《Chasing My Rejected Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    At the hospital, where the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant, Amber Stone was in high spirits.


    She left the doctor¡¯s office with aboratory test report in her hands. Just when she was nning to


    make a phone call, her phone rang first. She picked it up and heard her uncle¡¯s voice on the other side


    of the line. ¡°Amber, is everything alright between you and Rodney Barron?¡± he asked.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re good, I guess? Why do you ask?¡± Amber asked in return.


    ¡°Well, because I¡¯ve just heard that Rodney brought a pregnant woman to an antenatal checkup on the


    day before yesterday,¡± he answered frankly.


    Amber burst outughing and said, ¡°Are you thinking that Rodney has a mistress out there?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he responded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if all men in the world cheated, Rodney wouldn¡¯t!¡± She waspletely positive


    about it.


    Amber ended the conversation with her uncle and proceeded to call Rodney. The phone rang for some


    time before it was picked up. ¡°I¡¯m extremely busy, so don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing. That¡¯s it!¡± His


    voice sounded cold and emotionless. Before Amber could speak, he hung up the phone. Her heart


    froze while her hand gripped theb test report. Her enthusiasm had wholly dissipated.


    ¡­


    Amber and Rodney had since been married for three years. He had always been gentle with her, but


    there had been a drastic change in his attitudetely. Not only was he cold, he also became very


    impatient while answering her calls. What exactly changed Rodney so much?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She turned around while still absorbed in her thoughts. Then, a figure swayed before her and a soft


    voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Hey, sister.¡± Amber turned her gaze in the direction of the voice and saw


    Celia ck, who had appeared next to her with a middle-aged woman.


    ¡­


    Upon seeing Celia, the daughter of her father¡¯s mistress, Amber frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t simply address me as


    your sister. I¡¯m the only child my mother has ever given birth to!¡± Amber responded coldly with a look of


    disgust.


    Unaffected by her demeanour, Celia smiled and gently asked, ¡°Are you here to treat your infertility


    again, dear sister?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± retorted Amber.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m here as well?¡± Celia smirked at Amber and continued, ¡°I¡¯m


    pregnant! The baby is Rodney¡¯s!¡±


    Only then did Amber noticed that Celia¡¯s belly was a little rounder than before. Celia¡¯s feelings for


    Rodney had always been extremely obvious. She did everything possible to seduce him before he tied


    the knot with Amber. ¡°It seems to me that you¡¯re not quite right in the head,¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? How about you take a look at this then?¡± Celia showed her a medical consent


    form and her face turned pale as soon as she recognised the familiar handwriting on it. ¡°Rodney¡¯s


    signature? How could that be?¡± Amber was stupefied.


    ¡­


    ¡°Rodney and I got to spend the night together four months ago. He was so vigorous that he kept me up


    all night and then, I was pregnant!¡± Celia smirked proudly. ¡°He really likes this child, you know. Let me


    give birth to this baby, then, you may resign as his wife!¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Amber pped Celia across the face as her body trembled with rage. All of a sudden, Celia fell


    to the ground and groaned, ¡°Ouch, my belly!¡± Amber was shocked, she had only hit Celia¡¯s face, but


    fresh blood could be seen leaking along her trousers. ¡°How could it be?¡± Amber thought.


    ¡­


    Celia was taken to the emergency room by the medical staffs. Having no courage to leave, Amber went


    after them as well.


    After a few moments at the emergency unit, Amber heard footstepsing towards her direction. It


    was Rachel Grant, Amber¡¯s mother-inw. Rachel¡¯s eyes narrowed as she saw Amber. ¡°What


    happened? Celia had been fine, but why is she in the emergency room now?¡±


    ¡°It was Miss. Stone. No, it was Mrs. Barron, she pushed her!¡± answered the middle-aged woman who


    was apanying Celia earlier.


    ¡°You infertile b*tch! You yourself can¡¯t give birth and are you not letting others do it too?¡± Rachel gave


    Amber a hard p across the face, she had never liked her since the beginning. That p was so


    strong that Amber¡¯s face became swollen in a moment.


    Before this, Amber had still thought that Celia was making up a s


    tory, but her mother-inw¡¯s attitude had made everything clear.


    A sense of despair crept through Amber¡¯s heart. She felt so suffocated as if she was about to faint. But


    at the same moment, the door of the operating room opened. A nurse came out and reported that Celia


    had a miscarriage.


    The news made Rachel extremely furious. She charged towards Amber, punched and kicked her while


    grabbing her hair.


    Amber was beaten till her vision became blurry and soon, she lost her consciousness.


    When she woke up, all she could see was white. She tried to sit up, but it was ufortable because


    her body was aching so badly. Nevertheless, she managed to position herself to lean against the


    bedside. While she was still catching her breath, the door was pushed open and a man wearing gold-


    rimmed sses entered the room.


    ¡°How do you do, Miss. Stone. I¡¯m Mr. Barron¡¯swyer.¡±


    ¡°Awyer?¡± Amber looked at the man before her in astonishment.


    ¡°Precisely. I am Mr. Barron¡¯s personalwyer. Mr. Barron has entrusted me to discuss with you, Miss.


    Stone, about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°A divorce? Rodney wants a divorce?¡± Amber thought she must have misheard him.


    Thewyer walked towards her and handed her a document. ¡°This is the divorce settlement


    agreement. Do have a look.¡±


    Amber¡¯s hands were shaking. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that Rodney would give


    her a divorce agreement one day. She refused to look at it. Instead, she turned her gaze to thewyer


    and said, ¡°Inform Rodney Barron to meet me and let him tell me in person!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron is a busy man, he¡¯s not avable!¡± stated thewyer coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy? Unavable?¡± Amber scoffed. Since when did her rtionship with Rodney declined to this


    extent? She¡¯s even prohibited from meeting him?


    She grabbed her phone on the bedside table, dialed Rodney¡¯s number, and waited with her eyes shut.


    To her surprise, the call couldn¡¯t get through.


    Since when did she and Rodney reached such a state? First, an affair and now, a divorce?


    Thewyer was still there, waiting impatiently. ¡°Miss. Stone, please take a look at the agreement. I¡¯m


    very busy!¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s attitude said it all. During her marriage of three years, everyone associated with Rodney


    had treated her with respect. But now, thewyer¡¯s attitude was hard and cold. It was obvious that this


    was indeed Rodney¡¯s intent.


    Amber grabbed the divorce agreement and swept her gaze to the part regarding property division.


    Tears started welling up in her eyes as she read what was stated, ¡°All property belonged to Rodney


    Barron before the marriage and so shall be excluded from the division.¡±


    Rodney had once said that she was his everything and everything he possessed were hers. However,


    within just three years, their love was no more. Had Rodney finally revealed his true colours?


    He had an affair behind her back and even got the mistress pregnant! Therefore, as the barren wife,


    she should make way, shouldn¡¯t she? Amber¡¯s heart was bitter to the uttermost. She stopped reading


    the agreement and shifted her gaze towards thewyer who had been staring at her. ¡°Give me a pen!¡±


    ¡­


    Thewyer took out a pen from his briefcase and handed it to Amber. As she took the pen, he added,


    ¡°Mr. Barron has said that you can¡¯t take away any of the jewellery he bought for you!¡±


    Amber stared ahead nkly and remained motionless for a long time. Just when thewyer thought


    that she would refuse, she slowly said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Immediately, she picked up the pen and signed her name on the divorce agreement.


    Thewyer took the divorce agreement and examined it briefly before proceeding to leave.


    In the parking lot of the hospital, there parked a luxurious Aston Martin. The window rolled down,


    revealing an extremely handsome face. Thewyer scurried towards the car and said respectfully, ¡°Mr.


    Barron, madam has signed it!¡±


    ¡°She signed it?¡± The man articted the words slowly, staring at thewyer¡¯s face with his brooding


    eyes.


    Observing his uncertain expression, thewyer felt a little nervous and thought he should reply


    something. However, he couldn¡¯t say a word. The man shifted his gaze from thewyer and turned to


    look at the night sky. After a while, he uttered, ¡°You may leave!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    The night was dazzling. In South City, luxurious cars assembled at the Azure Willow Hotel. A flock of


    reporters could be seen crowding up at the main entrance, all geared up with their weapons ¡ª the


    cameras.


    This evening, the Parableutions organised a party at the hotel and had invited the business tycoons of


    South City to attend. The reporters were aware of this and had gathered themselves there, ready to


    garner any newsworthy information.


    At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, a fancy Maybach drove up.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Thomson! Mr. Thomson of the Parableutions has arrived!¡± The reporters immediately grabbed


    their cameras and went up to him.


    Elliot Thomson was dressed in a white suit. He got out of the car with a cynical smile on his face.


    Simultaneously, Lulu, a beautiful supermodel, stepped out from the other side of the vehicle in a


    strapless evening gown. Elliot reached out to hold her hand and they generously posed before the


    media.


    Amber was sitting in the passenger seat while hugging a briefcase in her arms. As she watched Elliot


    and Lulu through the car window, she thought, ¡°What the hell? Is Elliot mentally ill?¡± It was just a party,


    but he had to bring her along as his assistant. What a torture.


    ¡­


    While she was still murmuring in her heart, the driver reminded her, ¡°Miss. Stone, please get out of the


    car. Mr. Thomson will be unhappy if you¡¯rete!¡±


    She sighed. Hugging the briefcase in her arms, she opened the car door with a dejected look.


    Elliot, who was walking hand in hand with Lulu had already reached the hotel entrance door. Amber


    quickened her footsteps to catch up with him. As soon as she reached the entrance door, a reporter


    behind her eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Rodney Barron! Rodney Barron is here too!¡±


    Upon hearing the name, Rodney Barron, Amber¡¯s head turned back like a conditioned reflex. A


    luxurious Aston Martin slowly pulled up in front of the hotel main entrance. The security guards stepped


    forward and opened the car door with deference.


    Rodney got out of the car in a ck suit. He seemed vigorous and his aura was as powerful as always,


    whether it was three years ago or three yearster.


    Briefly, the guard opened the car door on the other side and Celia ck stepped out of the car


    unhurriedly with a smile on her face. She was dressed in a fiery red evening gown.


    ¡°Wow! What a perfect couple!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! One is the daughter of a secretary, and the other is a business tycoon. They are a match


    made in heaven!¡±


    Discussions about them continued one after another. Amber looked at the admired couple with a sneer.


    ¡°An unfaithful man and his mistress? Of course, they are the perfect match!¡± thought Amber.


    ¡­


    Amber did not want to see this disgusting couple at all. She quickly turned around to keep up with


    Elliot.


    By that time, Elliot


    and Lulu had already entered the lift. Seeing that the lift was about to close, Amber sprinted as fast as


    she could.


    At the moment when the lift was almost shut, she stretched out her hand and managed to stop it from


    closingpletely. Elliot sneered as he saw Amber entering the lift. ¡°Miss. Stone, it seems that you


    enjoy frightening other people?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Amber lowered her head and apologised.


    Elliot gave a cold snort. ¡°Keep up properly next time. If you do something like this again, I¡¯ll fire you!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡± replied Amber.


    Seeing that Amber¡¯s attitude was excellent, Elliot could not find a reason to get angry. He only red at


    her and let her off.


    The lift stopped on the 18th floor. Elliot walked out of the lift with his arm around Lulu¡¯s waist. Amber


    followed him quickly, holding the briefcase in her arms. When they reached the entrance of the main


    hall, Elliot turned to Amber andmanded, ¡°Wait for me in the lounge and make sure to be on call. If I


    can¡¯t reach you, half of your monthly bonus will be deducted!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Thomson. I understood!¡± responded Amber.


    Seeing that Elliot and Lulu had entered the hall, Amber turned around and headed straight to the


    lounge while feeling relieved.


    The lift on the other side dinged as it opened up, and out came Rodney and Celia. Rodney was


    sweeping his gaze across the corridor when he caught sight of Amber, who was pushing open the door


    to the lounge. Rodney paused and wondered, ¡°Was that her?


    ¡°No, she had disappeared for three years. How could she be here?


    ¡°I must be mistaken!¡± Rodney assured himself.


    Noticing that Rodney¡¯s gaze was focused on the other end of the corridor, Celia, who was beside him,


    looked to the same direction. She was stunned because there was nothing there at all. ¡°Rodney, what


    are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go!¡± replied Rodney as he recollected himself.


    Amber had waited in the lounge for more than an hour, and her stomach was growling with hunger.


    Elliot was such a sadist. There he was, with a beautiful woman in his arms, enjoying wine and a high-


    ss buffet. Yet, as his assistant, she was left to starve here. What an inhuman capitalist!


    While she was murmuring in her heart again, Elliot contacted her and said, ¡°Go to the hall and find


    something to eat. Remember my words. Don¡¯t simply run, walk, or look around! When you¡¯re done


    eating, go straight back to the lounge and wait for me there!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Thomson!¡± answered Amber.


    Amber opened the door and strode straight to the hall. The people in the hall were the ssy, rich, and


    powerful. She just took a nce at them and headed straight to the buffet area.


    Amber took a ss of juice and selected a te of food. Before she had found a ce to eat, a voice


    called out from behind her. ¡°Bring me some food!¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The arrogant voice sounded a little familiar. Amber turned around and saw a woman, whose face was


    covered in heavy makeup, standing right in front of her. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Celia¡¯s best friend, Zoe Harper?¡± she


    thought.


    Zoe was also stunned when she saw Amber. Since Amber was in a working attire, Zoe naturally


    regarded her as a waitress. However, the moment their eyes met, Zoe was shocked that she turned out


    to be Amber Stone!


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± eximed Zoe.


    Amber ignored Zoe and proceeded to leave with her food. Zoe was taken aback, but she quickly


    regained herposure and stopped Amber. ¡°Are you a waiter here? Ha ha! I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±


    Zoe jeered.


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Amber asked coldly.


    ¡°Of course, Amber. Weren¡¯t you quite haughty before this? Tsk, tsk. Now, you¡¯re just a waitress. Well,


    things sure can change in a blink of an eye. This must be your heartfelt experience, right? Hurry up


    now and get me some food!¡±


    Zoe acted as if she finally had the authority over Amber. She had never liked Amber in the past. Amber


    was beautiful, extremely lucky, and noble as well. She just seemed to have it all. Now that she had


    been abandoned by Rodney and ended up as a mere waitress, Zoe had to find a way to humiliate her.


    ¡­


    Amber was absolutely disgusted by Zoe¡¯s behavior. She moved past Zoe to leave, unwilling to appear


    silly arguing with a bully like her.


    But how could Zoe let her go? She had been waiting for this after all. ¡°Amber, do you really dare


    disobey me? Don¡¯t you believe that I can have someone fire you?¡± Zoe tried to intimidate Amber.


    ¡°You want to fire me? Oh, Miss Harper, you really think highly of yourself!¡± retorted Amber.


    ¡°How dare you insult me?¡± Zoe stomped her foot in anger. She was infuriated. In the past, she did not


    dare to mess with Amber because Amber was Rodney¡¯s wife, and Rodney was very protective of her.


    But now, things had changed. Without Rodney, Amber was just a poor waitress. Destroying her would


    be no different from killing an ant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the person in charge right away and have her fire you!¡± yelled Zoe.


    ¡°What happened, Zoe?¡± A gentle voice interrupted the scene.


    ¡°Celia, you came at the right time. Look who this is!¡± Zoe pointed at Amber in a mocking manner.


    Amber looked at Celia calmly, making eye contact with her. Celia was obviously shocked. ¡°Why is


    Amber here?¡± she wondered.


    Celia was extremely surprised deep down, but she did not show it. Instead, she put on a smile and


    said, ¡°Hello, sister!¡±


    Amber stared at her coldly and replied, ¡°Miss, did you call the wrong person?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dear sister, I know that you still me me, but it had nothing to do with


    1. It was Rodney who liked me.¡±


    Although three years had gone by, it was still unbearable for Amber to recall the past. She did not want


    to expose her painful past to anyone, so she turned around and walked away.


    Since Celia¡¯s appearance, Zoe had obviously became more daring. She scurried towards Amber and


    pushed her forcefully, causing Amber to spill all the juice on herself. Some juice also fell on Zoe, so she


    shouted, ¡°Hey, look what you did!¡±


    As Zoe said that, her eyes were gleaming with triumph. Amber was clear that Zoe had truly regarded


    her as a waitress, hoping to nder her so that she could be fired.


    Amber¡¯s eyes were dark with anger. If it had been in the past, Amber would have pped Zoe straight


    in the face. But now, she was no longer the Mrs. Barron, who was cherished by Rodney. With that in


    mind, she suppressed the anger in her heart and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Amber did not resist, Zoe exchanged nces with Celia. Then, she reached out to grab


    Amber by her hair, and poured out a ss of red wine directly on Amber¡¯s neck.


    The cold red wine streamed down along Amber¡¯s neck, soaking her clothes wet. Not knowing if it was


    intentional or not, Zoe had pushed Amber towards Celia, who jerked her hand and spilled another ss


    of wine on Amber¡¯s face.


    Amber¡¯s eyes were stinging in pain. She had wanted topromise and leave, but seeing that Zoe


    was persistent, anger rose in her heart. Zoe and Celia were on the same side. Since they dealt with her


    in this way, it seemed that this could not end in good terms. She was not one without a temper. The


    tactics Zoe used were exactly the same as Celia¡¯s. They were intending to defame her once again.


    Since they wanted to make her the viin regardless, why should she still be polite?


    ¡­


    Now that Amber was enraged, she lifted the te of food she was holding and dumped it onto Zoe¡¯s


    head.


    Zoe screamed. She did not expect that Amber would dare to do something like this. Amber liked spicy


    food, so her te was filled with hot and spicy edibles. The sauce trickled down Zoe¡¯s hair and had


    quickly dripped into her eyes. The sensation was immensely ufortable. Zoe shrieked in agony and


    let go of Amber¡¯s hair in that instant.


    ¡­


    Ignoring Zoe¡¯s cry, Amber gave Celia a p across her cheek. Celia waspletely dumbfounded.


    Her face was burning, she never imagined that Amber would be so tough. Amber casually spattered


    the remaining sauce on her te on to Celia, staining her expensive evening gown, which was


    designed by a renowned designer.


    In distress, Celia began to yell, irregardless of her image, ¡°Come! Somebodye here!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Themotion rmed the people surrounding them, and many turned around to watch while the


    security guards rushed over. Seeing that Amber was dressed in amon attire, everyone also


    thought that she was a waitress. Since this was an exclusive party, the security guards were rather


    snobbish. Unconcerned about what took ce, they immediately went forward and shoved Amber out


    of the hall.


    Since some spicy sauce got into Zoe¡¯s eyes, she was sent to the hospital immediately. Celia¡¯s


    expensive evening gown was stained all over with sauce, and on her face was an obvious palm print.


    Rodney also rushed over upon hearing the news. He was a little surprised to see Celia in a mess.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Rodney.


    In fact, Celia was very afraid that Rodney would know about Amber¡¯s appearance, but now, there was


    no way to hide it from him anymore. Celia started to sob before Rodney and said, ¡°Rodney, I saw Miss.


    Stone. She was a waitress here. I don¡¯t know why, but she deliberately poured juice on us when she


    saw me and Zoe. Zoe couldn¡¯t stand it and tried to tell her off. But she suddenly went mad and poured


    the food on Zoe. Then, she hit me¡­¡±


    Rodney was stunned. He looked around, but did not see Amber. Celia squeezed out some crocodile


    tears and continued, ¡°Now, I¡¯m just a little dirty and got a p from her, but Zoe got spicy sauce in her


    eyes! Actually, Miss. Stone was aiming it at me, but Zoe went to block it from me!¡±


    Looking at her pitiful face, Rodney¡¯s expression was uncertain. He reached out and patted Celia, who


    was wiping her tears, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She was taken out by the security guards,¡± answered Celia.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see,¡± responded Rodney as he helped Celia out of the hall.


    Amber was taken by the security guards to a room next to the hall. Several security guards rebuked


    her, while one called the police. Amber had calmed down when she was brought here. Now, she was


    siting on the sofa with her head facing down. Her whole body was wet with wine.


    ¡­


    Amber should have held back her anger just now, but she failed to do so. Now that this happened,


    there was no way that Elliot would spare herter. That yboy had a terrible temper, especially


    towards hers.


    Amber became Elliot¡¯s assistant solely because Pierce Hammond insisted him to take her in. Since he


    was forced to ept her, Elliot had never liked her and always made things difficult for her. Now that


    she had created such a scene, he would defin


    itely fire her.


    ¡­


    Just as she was feeling uneasy, the door was pushed open and a cold aura could be sensed. Amber


    looked up and her eyes met with an intense gaze.


    Three years ago, Rodney had heartlessly requested hiswyer to deliver Amber a divorce agreement,


    forcing her to sign it. Right after that, Amber left this sorrowful ce.


    In the past three years, she had never thought that she would meet with Rodney face to face. She had


    nned that she would detour if she ever met him again. However, she did not expect to meet him on


    the first day she came back to South City.


    She was in such an embarrassing state, but he was in a high status. He stared down at her with a


    kingly aura, cing one hand on Celia¡¯s waist. Was he here to condemn her? Amber wondered.


    With her emotions under controlled, she withdrew her gaze indifferently.


    They were now strangers. Since he was just a stranger, what was there for her to be sad about?


    Seeing that Amber had coldly retracted her gaze, Rodney¡¯s eyes narrowed. He strode into the room


    with Celia and said, ¡°Apologise.¡± His voice was so cold that it could send someone shivers down the


    spine.


    Amber pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°He wants me to apologise to a mistress? When I had done


    nothing wrong? Dream on.¡± thought Amber.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Rodney¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Amber Stone, did you not hear me? I


    want you to apologise.¡±


    ¡°Apologise? Why? Mr. Barron, do you think you¡¯re the king here?¡± Amberughed contemptuously.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a king or not. What matters is that you deliberately hurt people. Zoe has


    been sent to the hospital. You know what the consequences are.¡± replied Rodney.


    His intent to threat was very obvious. Amber knew that he was not doing this for Zoe, but for Celia.


    How could she possibly apologise? She smiled faintly and responded, ¡°Mr. Barron, I know you have


    great powers. Do whatever you want. I¡¯ll be waiting. As for the apology, wait till the next life.¡±


    Watching her indifferent face pairing her icy cold tone, Rodney¡¯s heart felt very ufortable, as if


    something was stuck in it.


    ¡°Amber Stone, since you¡¯re so stubborn and foolish, then don¡¯t me me!¡± Rodney nced at Amber


    coldly and turned to ask the security guard, ¡°Have you called the police?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± answered the security guard respectfully.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Then let the police handle this impartially! I hope you can still be so adamant when you get to the


    police station!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Watching his indifferent face and hearing his ruthless words, Amber directed her gaze downwards to


    hide the sadness in her eyes.


    Rodney Barron. What was his heart made of? It was five years of love and three years of marriage.


    She did nothing to him that she should be sorry for. Why was he so cruel to her?


    Three years ago, he had divorced her without leaving her anything. Now, meeting for the first time in


    three years, he wanted to send her to the police station irregardless of what truly happened.


    Men were the most heartless creatures in the world, and Rodney Barron was the best among them.


    Was she blind? How could she had fallen in love with such a cold-blooded and vicious man?


    Amber insisted on not apologising and was finally taken by the police to the police station.


    The police interrogated her ording to the procedure. Midway through the investigation, her phone


    rang. It was Elliot. Amber answered the phone and heard Elliot¡¯s voice sounding flustered and


    exasperated. ¡°Amber Stone, where the hell did you go? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the lounge?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Thomson!¡± Amber apologised repeatedly, ¡°Something happened and I¡¯m at the police


    station now.¡±


    ¡°What? The police station? Why did you go to the police station?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ this¡­.¡± Amber didn¡¯t know how to word it. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Elliot that she bumped into the


    mistress who ruined her marriage, she became mad, caused a conflict, and was sent to the police


    station by her ex-husband, right?


    Hearing her hesitancy, Elliot was impatient. ¡°If you like to stay in the police station, just stay. I don¡¯t


    want you anymore. I¡¯ll call and tell Pierce Hammond right away!¡±


    There was a beep sound on the other end of the phone, Elliot had hung up on her. Had she brought


    upon herself the disaster of being locked up and being fired? Amber¡¯s heart sank.


    Seeing her pale face, the police sympathised with her and kindly reminded, ¡°Youngdy, how did you


    even offend these people? One is Mr. ck¡¯s precious daughter, and the other is Rodney Barron, a


    business tycoon. Why did you provoke them? Be sensible, just apologise and get over with it. By the


    way, I have Mr. Barron¡¯s phone n


    umber. Why don¡¯t you call him and say something nice?¡±


    Amber smiled faintly and answered, ¡°Thank you, sir. Now I¡¯ve lost my job, and have nowhere to go. At


    least I¡¯ll get to chill while being locked up here, still having something to eat and somewhere to stay.


    So, there¡¯s no need to apologise to them.¡±


    Seeing that she refused to apologise, the police left with a sigh. Amber knew that Rodney would not let


    her off. Now that she was here, she just needed to settle down to wait and see what he could do. Could


    Rodney really be above thew? She didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡­


    As she was thinking, she heard heavy footsteps at the door. Soon, the door was pushed open, and


    Elliot was standing there with an angry face. ¡°Amber Stone, how bold of you!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Thomson.¡± Amber greeted him in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met an assistant like you, who couldn¡¯t help with anything and only knew how to cause


    trouble!¡± Elliot scolded her harshly. However, when he noticed Amber¡¯s pathetic state, he shut his


    mouth in an instant.


    ¡°What happened? How the f*ck did you be like this?¡± eximed Elliot.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just being poured all over with wine by someone.¡±


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Elliot asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Someone I didn¡¯t know!¡± Amber lied.


    ¡°D*mn, you really don¡¯t add to my reputation, do you? How could you let yourself get bullied like this?¡±


    Elliot casually picked up his phone and dialed. ¡°Get me two people. My assistant has been bullied. Go


    and f*ck up that idiot who bullied her.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson! That person is hospitalised now, so there¡¯s no need to punish her. Now I¡¯m the one she


    wants to punish.¡± Amber tried to stop Elliot.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Elliot¡¯s face suddenly turned bright. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one dares mess with you as long as I¡¯m


    here. Get up and let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Amber did not understand.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to stay here?¡± responded Elliot as he turned around to leave. Amber hesitated for a


    moment, then stood up and followed him.


    No one stopped her. She followed behind Elliot and got out of the police station unobstructed. When


    they reached the parking lot, Elliot suddenly turned around and burst outughing while looking at her.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Elliot had cracked up out of nowhere. Standing aside, Amber watched himugh. It took him quite


    some time before he finally stoppedughing.


    ¡°D*mn, Amber Stone, you can be quite something, can¡¯t you? You¡¯re so ugly and incapable of doing


    anything well. But to my surprise, you¡¯re incredibly fierce. What kind of man would dare want a woman


    like you?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s words had always been brutal. Lowering her gaze, Amber remained silent.


    Unconcerned if Amber was angry or not, Elliot continued and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Wasted my


    time when I nned to be f*cking Lulu. What a killjoy¡­. Find yourself a taxi and go back. This month¡¯s


    bonus will be reduced by half!¡±


    After saying that, he got in the car and left. Amber stood there for a while and then, walked with heavy


    steps towards a nearby bus stop.


    Within five minutes after she left, a luxurious Aston Martin pulled up in the police station parking lot.


    Rodney was sitting in the back seat while his assistant, Deon Beard, opened the door. ¡°Mr. Barron,


    would you like to go in and have a look?¡±


    ¡°No, you can go. Tell her not to repeat this. I¡¯m letting her off just this once.¡±


    Deon nodded and went into the police station. As Rodney¡¯s gaze followed Deon, his heart felt vexed at


    the thought of Amber¡¯s embarrassed look just now.


    ¡°Amber Stone, weren¡¯t you so reckless? Didn¡¯t you treat money as dung and left without wanting a


    penny? Can¡¯t you f*cking live a better life? What does it mean to be a waitress looking so dishevelled?¡±


    Rodney thought.


    He reached for the cigarette box, took a cigarette out, and lit it up. Just as he took a drag, Deon came


    out. ¡°Mr. Barron, madam has been taken away!¡±


    ¡°Taken away? By who? Pierce Hammond?¡± Rodney asked three questions in a row. Deon shook his


    head and answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s Elliot Thomson!¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson? Hah!¡± Rodney sneered. Elliot and Pierce were diehard buddies. To take Amber away


    so quickly, one could imagine how important she was in Pierce¡¯s heart.


    Rodney crushed the cigarette in his hand fiercely and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At the bus stop, Amber waited for half an hour before the bus finally arrived. When she returned home,


    her uncle, Ashton Stone, was watching TV in the living room. Seeing her in a mess as she walked in,


    he was shocked. ¡°Amber, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I met a b*tch!¡± Naturally, Amber would not hide it f


    rom her uncle.


    ¡°Amber, you shouldn¡¯t havee back! How nice it is for you to stay with Pierce all the time¡­.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t remain by his side forever. I can¡¯t allow my status to drag him down. Besides, you¡¯re in


    poor health, so I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°s, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m getting old and causing you trouble!¡± Ashton sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t stay in South City for too long. The Parableutions has expanded its newpany in


    Seaview City. I might be transferred to work there in the future. At that time, we can leave South City


    and stop seeing these b*stards.¡±


    At the ck family¡¯s house. Celia hurriedly got out of the car and entered the living room. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m


    back!¡±


    Shannon Sharp, who was sitting in the living room, looked up and saw Celia with her hair messy and


    her dress all dirty. In a shock, Shannon asked, ¡°What had happened?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± Celia nced at the domestic helper in the living room and headed upstairs while


    dragging Shannon by the hand. Closing the door behind her, she immediately blurted, ¡°Mum, Amber


    Stone is back. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Amber Stone is back? Is that true?¡± This news gave Shannon a jolt.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I met her at the party tonight. She¡¯s having a hard time and went so far as to be a waitress at


    the party¡­,¡± answered Celia, telling Shannon everything that took ce that night.


    ¡°You¡¯re really impossible, why did you provoke her at this time?¡± grumbled Shannon.


    ¡°How could I not provoke her? Mum, think about it. Why did this b*tch appear at this time after


    disappearing for three years?¡± Anger was written all over Celia¡¯s face. ¡°She must have found out that


    Rodney and I are going to be engaged, so she showed up on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shannon asked in return.


    ¡°It must be. I robbed Rodney from her and she¡¯s embittered. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll look for Rodney. It¡¯s


    better that we strike first to gain the upper hand.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°This is a good idea, but about your father, he has been worrying about this little b*tch. If he knew that


    she came back, he would definitely go to find her. This is something problematic!¡±


    ¡°So you have to think of something quickly.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it. We must not let the rtionship between her and your father¡¯s be exposed. Or


    else, it will be disastrous!¡± said Shannon with a face full of resentment.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    It waste at night, Ambery in bed and soon fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    It all went back to that day three years ago. With a pregnant belly, Celia was smiling triumphantly at


    her.


    ¡°Dear sister, I¡¯m pregnant. The baby is Rodney¡¯s!¡± said Celia.


    She only pped Celia once in the face, but Celia had a miscarriage.


    There was blood all over the ground. She was afraid and yet angry.


    ¡°Smack!¡± A clear p was heard, along with her mother-inw, Rachel¡¯s brutal cursing. ¡°B*tch, are you


    not letting others give birth because you can¡¯t give birth yourself?¡±


    ¡°This is a divorce agreement. Please have a look and sign it!¡± Thewyer said indifferently.


    ¡°Mr. Barron doesn¡¯t have time for this. So don¡¯t waste any more time. Hurry up and sign it. It¡¯ll be good


    for everyone!¡±


    This was the man she had loved wholeheartedly for five years and the person she was going to entrust


    her whole life to!


    A strong heartache seemed to be ripping Amber¡¯s heart apart. Her entire body was drenched in cold


    sweat. Amber shivered and opened her eyes.


    It had been three years, and these terrible dreams hadn¡¯t stopped pestering her. Amber rubbed her


    head as she sat up. Grabbing the phone on the bedside table, she checked the time, it was four o¡¯clock


    in the morning.


    She couldn¡¯t fall back asleep again, after being awakened by the nightmare. Since her body was wet,


    she got up and took a shower. She changed her clothes, then went to prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    Elliot looked like a yboy, but he was not sloppy when he worked. Upon arriving in South City, there


    were many things to be done. He had been resolute and productive in everything he did, he didn¡¯t like


    procrastination. As his assistant, Amber didn¡¯t dare to ck off at all.


    After having breakfast in a hurry, Amber took her bag and rushed downstairs. She lived in an old


    apartment. Since it was not well-maintained, some of the street lights were very dim. Carefully, Amber


    made her way through an alley to go to the bus stop. When she reached the other side, she saw the


    No.28 bus reaching the bus stop. Immediately, she started to run towards the bus, not noticing the


    ck luxury car that was parked beside t


    he alley.


    He watched her as she boarded the bus in a hurry. The window of the ck luxury car rolled down.


    Rodney was holding a cigarette in his hand while he looked in the direction in which Amber had


    disappeared.


    A person who vanishedpletely for three years had suddenly appeared. He couldn¡¯t tell whether he


    felt surprised or something else.


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s good that you have appeared!¡± Rodney breathed.


    Amber came to thepany building in a rush. She was especially early today and no one was there


    yet. She entered the office to tidy it up a little and made a cup of tea for Elliot. Only then, she sat in her


    seat and turned on theputer.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After sorting out Elliot¡¯s schedule for the day, footsteps could be hearding from the door. Elliot and


    his executive assistant, Walter Olsen were here.


    Seeing that Amber had arrived so early, Elliot was a little surprised. With a smirk on his face, he


    teased, ¡°Amber Stone, are you here so early because you think that I¡¯ll give you more bonus? Stop


    dreaming. I would rather give money to a beautiful woman than to an ugly monster like you. It¡¯s a waste


    of resources.¡±


    Amber knew since she came here that Elliot was lecherous. Although she was introduced to him by


    Pierce, she was still afraid of being harassed by this yboy. In order to prevent that, she had always


    dressed in a conservative and old-fashioned manner in front of him, without any makeup. Knowing that


    Elliot disliked women who wore spectacles the most, she also put on a pair of unfashionable ck-


    framed sses.


    For this reason, although Amber had been by Elliot¡¯s side for three months, Elliot had never paid


    serious attention to her. He had been speaking to her harshly, without any respect.


    Elliot had insulted her looks and intelligence many times. Amber had already be immune and was


    able to turn a blind eye to Elliot¡¯s humiliation. However, Walter couldn¡¯t bear watching it anymore.


    He immediately tried to smooth things over by saying, ¡°Mr. Thomson, I heard that Mr. Barron is about to


    get engaged. What should we choose as the engagement gift?¡±


    Hearing this, Amber was stunned. She lifted up her head in a sudden and looked at Walter.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    In the past three years, she had never paid attention to the news about Rodney. She didn¡¯t expect that


    he had yet gotten married to his mistress, Celia, though.


    Elliot sneered, ¡°This Mr. Barron is getting engaged to the Chief Secretary¡¯s precious daughter. If not to


    respect Rodney Barron, then it¡¯s to respect the Chief Secretary. Either way, we¡¯ll have to give a great


    gift!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, then what should we give?¡±


    ¡°What to give? How would I know?¡± Elliot shifted his gaze to Amber and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. Go


    and pick out a gift.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know about this. Mr. Thomson, you should instruct someone else.¡± Amber immediately


    refused. Naturally, she was unwilling to choose a gift for that scumbag and b*tch.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you learn if you don¡¯t know how?¡± Elliot¡¯s favourite thing to do was to torture Amber. In his eyes,


    she was already a 27-year-old woman, but still didn¡¯t know how to dress up, make up, and didn¡¯t even


    have a boyfriend. He inexplicably disliked Amber at first sight.


    If it weren¡¯t for Pierce¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted such a woman to be his assistant. On the first


    day of work, he had reminded Amber that he didn¡¯t like women with sses and also asked her to wear


    contact lenses when shees to work. However, this woman dared disobey him and continued to


    disgust him by putting on a pair of unfashionable ck-framed sses every day.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t follow my orders, don¡¯t me me then. I can¡¯t reject Pierce, but can¡¯t I torture


    you?¡± Elliot thought.


    Watching Amber¡¯s troubled expression, he felt extremely triumphant in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you in


    charge of this matter. I¡¯m telling you, it must please Rodney Barron, or I¡¯ll fire you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Amber sighed in her heart and reluctantly agreed to it.


    At noon, Elliot was going to meet some customers at the club. Without exception, he brought Amber


    along with him.


    After the business negotiations, it was time for wine and women as usual. Elliot was known as a


    yboy, and he called for the best courtesans in the club. In the private room, the men began to be


    restless after drinking a few sses of wine. Each of them started being naughty with the woman next


    to them.


    Naturally, Amber would not be an eyesore at this moment. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Mr.


    Thomson, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside!¡±


    ¡°Go


    ahead. Remember, don¡¯t go too far. If I can¡¯t find you, you¡¯ll know what!¡± Elliot responded in a


    threatening tone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be far, I¡¯ll just be waiting at the door.¡± Seeing her walk out with her head down, someone asked


    Elliot, ¡°Mr. Thomson, why did you want such an ugly woman to be your assistant? Don¡¯t you feel


    ufortable looking at her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unbearable. I can¡¯t get an erection when I see her!¡± Elliot was extremely brutal.


    While the men in the private room allughed, Amber quickened her pace. Since she couldn¡¯t go far.


    She just stood in the corridor outside the room, on standby for Elliot¡¯s orders.


    A group of people came in her direction. They were escorting a middle-aged man, who was in high


    spirits. As Amber saw the middle-aged man, she immediately lowered her head, looking at her toes.


    Channing ck had been escorted away, but he had a sense that something was not right and turned


    around instantly.


    His gaze fell on Amber, who had lowered her head down. Although Amber was dressed in an old-


    fashioned attire, he could recognise her at first nce since she was his daughter. Channing blinked in


    surprise. He said something to his secretary, then strode toward Amber and asked, ¡°Amber? When did


    youe back?¡±


    Amber raised her head and looked indifferently at Channing. ¡°Is there anything, Mr. ck?¡±


    Channing gazed at his daughter lovingly. He was not at all affected by Amber¡¯s cold expression.


    ¡°Where have you been? I had searched for you many times in the past three years. Why didn¡¯t you give


    daddy a phone call?¡±


    ¡°Daddy? My dad died a long time ago!¡± Amber retorted coldly.


    ¡°Amber,¡± said Channing, whose voice was meek and humble. Although he was the honoured Chief


    Secretary before others, he could never bring himself to be fierce in front of his daughter. ¡°You haven¡¯t


    taken your meal, right? Come, let daddy have a meal with you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Mr. ck, you have a wife and daughter at home. Go back and apany them!¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡± Channing reached out to hold his daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, just have a meal with daddy!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Amber tried to fling his hand off. However, Channing¡¯s grip was too tight, she couldn¡¯t loosen it


    at all. ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t me me if you keep doing this!¡±


    ¡°Amber, please!¡± Channing implored.


    ¡°Hah, what¡¯s going on here?¡± A voice suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Channing let go of Amber¡¯s hand in an instant. Both of them turned their heads and saw Elliot, who had


    appeared behind them without them realising.


    Seeing that it was Channing ck, Elliot was stunned for a moment. ¡°Mr. ck?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson!¡± Channingughed in a slightly awkward manner.


    In a sh, Elliot put on a fake smile and asked, ¡°What is the Chief Secretary trying to do by holding my


    assistant¡¯s hand? Are you harassing her?¡±


    ¡°Assistant?¡± Channing looked back and forth between Elliot and his daughter in surprise. ¡°Amber, are


    you working for Mr. Thomson?¡±


    ¡°Amber? You address her so intimately, don¡¯t you? Mr. ck, my assistant can potentially be your


    daughter already. Besides, her looks are only mediocre. Please don¡¯t make the wrong choice. It¡¯s not


    good to get yourself caught in scandals!¡± Elliot didn¡¯t show Channing the slightest respect, pulling


    Amber to his side as he spoke.


    ¡°Make the wrong choice? Get caught in scandals?¡± thought Channing. He suddenly realised that


    perhaps Elliot had misunderstood his rtionship with Amber.


    Seeing Elliot¡¯s protective look, Channing was not angry at all. Instead, heughed. Elliot was


    handsome and also the President of the subsidiary of Parableutions in the UK. If Elliot could date his


    daughter¡­.


    Seeing that it was not the time to exin about his rtionship with Amber yet, Channing looked at


    Elliot with a significant smile. ¡°Mr. Thomson, I have to leave now as there are things to be done. Let¡¯s


    arrange to meet again next time!¡±


    Elliot¡¯s face gradually darkened as Channing leaves them. He let go of Amber¡¯s hand in disgust. ¡°Are


    you a fool? You think it¡¯s nice for people to see you being held by an old man in public?¡±


    ¡°No, sir!¡± Amber responded.


    ¡°No? You know that too, don¡¯t you? Amber Stone, have you been crazy about men? Are you so


    desperate that you couldn¡¯t care less? To the point of hooking up with old men?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s words were venomous. Amber smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°Mr. Thomson, it¡¯s not what you


    think.¡±


    ¡°It better be not what I think. As my assistant, you have to pay attention to your reputation and keep


    yourself clean. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fire you!¡±


    ¡°I understand, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Elliot felt much better when he saw how submissive Amber was. ¡°You don¡¯t have to attend the party


    tonight. Go back and rest early. I have something for you to do on the next day. By the way, make an


    appointment with Lulu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± replied Amber. For Elliot to show such greatpassion and let her go back to rest, it was


    simply an unprecedented good news for her. She helped Elliot to call for an appointment wi


    th Lulu before returning home.


    Since her uncle had been weak and sickly. Amber rerouted to the market while heading home. She


    bought some seafood and chicken, ready to prepare something nourishing for her uncle.


    Amber walked out of the market with the ingredients she had purchased. When she was crossing the


    road, a car rushed out from a sideway. Amber didn¡¯t manage to dodge and was knocked to the ground


    in an instant.


    It was excruciating as her palms and legs were scraped against the rough surface. She tried to stand


    up, but she couldn¡¯t. Then, the door of the car opened and the driver got out. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­,¡± Amber paused after saying only two words.


    The driver also looked at her in surprise. ¡°Ma¡­ Madam!¡±


    ¡°What Madam? Rodney has long abandoned this woman, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± A rude and


    arrogant voice sounded.


    Rachel, who was sitting in the back row of the car, got out haughtily and walked over. Looking at


    Amber, who was on the ground, she disyed no sign of sympathy on her face. Rather, she just


    sneered and said, ¡°Amber Stone, did you do it on purpose? Did you fail to hook up with Rodney and


    now you¡¯re trying to get his attention in this way? I say, your tactics are too low-level, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Amber was extremely angry. ¡°Mrs. Barron, you¡¯re indeed good at talking nonsense, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Didn¡¯t you use this kind of method to seduce Rodney in the beginning? Why,


    now that you¡¯ve heard that my Rodney is going to be engaged to Celia, you can¡¯t be still anymore? Are


    you nning to do something again?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rachel stared at Amber with a look of disdain. During Amber¡¯s three years of marriage with Rodney,


    she had seen such a look on Rachel¡¯s face almost every day. In the past, she was Rachel¡¯s daughter-


    inw. She couldn¡¯t talk back to Rachel because Rachel was her elder, but now that she was divorced,


    they were just strangers. For what reason should she tolerate Rachel¡¯s unreasonable behaviour?


    Amber sneered, ¡°Worry not. Meeting a cheating scumbag like Rodney, once is enough. If I want to


    have anything to do with him, I must be out of my mind!¡±


    In the past, Amber had allowed her to beat and scold her at will. But today, Amber dared to criticise her


    precious son in her face. Rachel couldn¡¯t bear it and gave Amber a p.


    Amber was standing up in a struggle, but the p made her fall to the ground again.


    The bystanders couldn¡¯t bear watching Rachel bully Amber anymore and started to criticise Rachel one


    after another, ¡°How could this person be like this? How could she be so arrogant after hitting someone?


    Let¡¯s call the polic

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Hearing that the people around them wanted to call the police, Rachel did not show any sign of fear.


    Instead, she raised her voice and said loudly, ¡°What do all of you know about this? You think you are


    defending her against injustice? Let me tell you, this woman is famous for being vicious and


    despicable. Three years ago, she was a murderer. In order to seduce my son, she pushed my four-


    month pregnant daughter-inw and caused her miscarriage!¡±


    Rachel was really skillful in twisting the truth. As she said that, the atmosphere among the bystanders


    immediately changed. Everyone looked at Amber with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to tell, isn¡¯t it? She¡¯s so


    young yet so wicked!¡±


    Amber was so mad that she was trembling all over. She had wanted to settle this in a calm manner and


    leave, but because of Rachel¡¯s provocation, she grabbed her phone and called the police.


    The police arrived very quickly, but Rachel was still brazen. ¡°Do you know who my son is? He¡¯s Rodney


    Barron. My inw is Mr. ck, the Chief Secretary. If you want to arrest me, you¡¯ll need to have the


    ability to do so.¡±


    Of course, the police had heard of Rodney Barron and knew Mr. ck, hence they didn¡¯t dare to


    handle it impartially. Instead, they turned around to persuade Amber. ¡°This is just a small matter. How


    about we settle this privately by asking Mrs. Barron for some payment?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t settle this privately! Why should I do that?¡± Amber retorted.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any significant oue even if you sued her. You only suffered minor injuries and it


    was the chauffeur who was driving. The most you can get out of it is somepensation, that¡¯s it.


    Besides, she is Mr. Barron¡¯s mother and also Mr. ck¡¯s inw, ordinary people like you can¡¯t beat


    them, can you?¡±


    The police was stating the reality. As Amber listened, she felt that the words were unusually stinging.


    She insisted on not settling it in private.


    The police had no choice. Seeing that Amber was injured, they had to send her to the hospital first.


    Amber¡¯s hands and feet were injured. A doctor treated her wounds, and as soon as the bandaging was


    done, hurried footsteps could be heard from the door. Soon, the door was pushed open, and Rodney


    appeared at the door with his special assistant, Deon.


    Amber was stunned for a while when she saw Rodney. The doctor knew him and quickly greeted him


    respectfully, ¡°Mr. Barron!¡±


    ¡°Please leave for a moment, I have to speak with her.¡±


    The doctor nodded and left immediately. Rodney looked down on Amber and said in a cold voice, ¡°Say


    it, how much do you want?¡±


    Not expecting Rodney to say such a thing as soon as he arrived, Amber trembled with anger. ¡°Mr.


    Barron, do you think everyone is as shameless as you?


    Do you think everyone is so greedy and regards money as everything like you do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re noble and unique. But haven¡¯t you still fallen to such a wretched state?¡± Rodney


    scoffed, ¡°Amber Stone, once you left me, you¡¯re nothing!¡±


    He was the one who wanted a divorce and also the one who made her leave without giving her a


    penny. But now, this man was acting like she owed him something.


    How could he be so shameless? Amber¡¯s heart was pierced. She pursed her lips, suppressing the


    sadness in her heart. She then smiled at Rodney and said, ¡°Without you, at least I¡¯m still Amber Stone.


    Did you know? Within the three years of being with you, I felt extremely miserable. Now I¡¯ve finally


    reconnected with myself, and am living a free and happy life. I don¡¯t have to be beaten and scolded by


    your mother or tolerate your temper anymore. What else am I dissatisfied with?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s eyes were fuming in anger. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°The South City is my home. Do I have to ask for your permission when Ie back, Mr. Barron?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. But Amber Stone, be honest with yourself, didn¡¯t youe back because you


    heard that I am going to get engaged to Celia?¡±


    ¡°Hah, Mr. Barron, you think too highly of yourself. Meeting a scumbag like you, once is tragic enough.


    I¡¯d rather be blind than to disgust myself by seeing you again. So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll avoid you whenever I


    see you.¡±


    She addressed him respectfully, but her eyes were indifferent to the uttermost. Rodney felt very


    disturbed in his heart. Was the woman in front of him still the Amber Stone, whom he had loved for five


    years?


    In the past, Amber always wore a sweet smile. She had never spoken meanly, and always liked to act


    cute while snuggling in his arms. However, the Amber in front of him was like a hedgehog. There was


    no trace of affection when she looked at him, only hatred and disgust.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this. She was the one who was at fault. What reason does she have to be so


    brazen?


    Controlling the emotions in his heart, he replied, ¡°That will be best. I hope that Miss. Stone will keep the


    promise and never appear before me again! Also, don¡¯t try to provoke Celia!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rodney threw a gold card harshly before Amber and left. She looked at the gold card in front of her, it


    was like money given to a beggar. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears uncontrobly!


    Three years ago, he heartlessly asked her to leave. Three yearster, he sent her to the police station


    on the first day they met again. Now he cruelly humiliated her in such a way. She hated herself. Why


    did she fall in love with such a disgusting man? Why did she have to endure the three years of hell for


    such a man?


    Post Navigation

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Amber had limped out of the hospital and not far from it, she saw a beggar squatting on the ground


    asking for money. She casually tossed the gold card to the beggar.


    Holding the gold card, the beggar looked at her in disbelief. As Amber was leaving, she turned back


    and told the beggar, ¡°There¡¯s no password or limit. Take as much as you want!¡±


    Amber heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the beggar taking the gold card to an ATM nearby. The


    anger that she had suppressed in her heart just now had finally dissipated a little.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, didn¡¯t you want to act like a somebody because you have money? I¡¯ll let you be someone


    then!¡± thought Amber.


    She happily hailed a taxi and went home. Since her hands and legs were injured because of the car


    ident, she didn¡¯t go to work on the next day. When she called to ask for a leave, Elliot picked up the


    phone and his tone was sarcastic. ¡°Amber Stone, are you starting to misbehave because I allowed you


    to go home earlier yesterday? Are you trying to ck?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Thomson. My hands and legs are really injured.¡± Amber tried to exin.


    ¡°Judging by your voice, it doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s anything wrong with you. As long as you can get


    up, you bettere to work right away. You have to get here even if you have to crawl!¡±


    After saying that, Elliot hung up the phone and Amber was left fuming. Elliot¡¯s mood swings made it


    really difficult for her to please him. She had no choice but to give in since she needed to work under


    him. She swallowed her anger and departed to the office.


    Pushing open the door to the president¡¯s office, Elliot was leaning against a chair while making a phone


    call. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Amber limping in with gauze wrapped around her


    hand. ¡°Are you really injured or are you deliberately wrapped in gauze to bluff me?¡± asked Elliot.


    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely injured!¡± asserted Amber.


    ¡°Come over and let me check!¡± ordered Elliot rudely. Amber lowered her head and hobbled towards


    him. Not waiting for her to reach out her hand, he just grabbed her hand and started unwrapping the


    gauze. Finally, he believed her upon seeing the scars on her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why have you be so reckless as soon as you returned to this ce?


    Previously, you had a dispute during the party, and now you got yourself hurt again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it that way too,¡± answered Amber with her head down.


    She was standing so close to Elliot that he could smell her pleasant body scent. Elliot suddenly felt


    interested. He had never liked this assistant whom Pierce Hammond had forcefully made him ept,


    and he had never checked her out properly. As they were standing face to face today, he suddenly


    noticed something different.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Her fingers were fair and slender. As she stood before him with her head lowered, he could clearly see


    her slender neck, with skin that was youthful and glowing. This made his heart itch.


    ¡°Am I possessed? How can I be interested in such a dull woman?¡± Elliot thought.


    He suddenly remembered that since the first day Amber came to be his assistant, she had never


    looked him in the eye. Every time, she would lower her head, look down and behave respectfully. He


    was always annoyed by such boring and conventional people. However, he suddenly realised today


    that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He was Elliot Thompson, who possessed a gorgeous and charming appearance. There had been an


    innumerable amount of women who fell head over heels for him. But this young woman right here, why


    wasn¡¯t she obsessed over him?


    This thought instantly put Elliot in a bad mood. ¡°Raise your head up!¡± Elliotmanded Amber harshly.


    Keeping her head low, Amber answered in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Thomson, please let me know if you need


    anything.¡±


    How bold of her to go against hismand. Elliot was angered. He grabbed Amber by her chin and


    forced her to raise her head.


    As his hand lifted her head up, Amber reluctantly looked at him. Elliot then came across a pair of


    extremely beautiful eyes.


    The malicious words in his mouth were held back in that instant and a sense of surprise overwhelmed


    him. ¡°This woman¡¯s eyes are so beautiful!¡±


    Elliot had always acted at will. Without any consideration, he took away the sses from Amber¡¯s face.


    Now, he could see all the more clearly.


    Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was so smooth and delicate. Especially her beautiful


    eyes, which were simply dazzling.


    Elliot cursed in a low voice, ¡°D*mn, Pierce Hammond. I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Elliot. Why did he start to scold Pierce out of nowhere.


    Her chin was aching because of his grip. Holding back her anger, she said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, can you let


    go of me?¡±


    ¡°Let go? Okay, no problem, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    ¡°First, let me kiss you!¡± Elliot then lowered his head and kissed her.


    Amber didn¡¯t expect that he would be so presumptuous to kiss her as he pleased. Without further


    consideration, she lifted her hand and gave him a p across the face.


    Elliot had never dreamed that Amber, who seemed gentle and weak usually, would dare to act this way.


    He didn¡¯t dodge at all and the pnded hard on his cheek.


    Since Elliot was born until now, no one had been bold enough to hit him. He let go of Amber in an


    instant and said in a harsh voice, ¡°You don¡¯t wish to work here anymore, do you?¡±


    Naturally, Amber knew about Elliot. As the most beloved young master of the dignified Thomson family,


    he had probably never been pped in the face by a woman before. Now, she had definitely gotten


    herself into trouble.


    It was no joke to provoke this yboy, Elliot surely wouldn¡¯t let her off. Since this couldn¡¯t end well,


    Amber stopped pretending and said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time! If you want to fire


    me, then just do it. If I¡¯m not meant to be here, then there¡¯ll be somewhere else where I¡¯m meant to be.


    I quit!¡±


    After saying that, she opened her bag and took out the phone and car key that Elliot had given her. She


    threw them on the table and turned to leave. Watching her as she was limping out, Elliot touched his


    burning cheek and a yful smile crept on his face. ¡°Amber Stone, since you¡¯ve provoked me, you


    won¡¯t be let off so easily. Just wait and see!¡±


    Amber walked out of the Thomson¡¯s building and just as she was about to head to the bus stop, her


    phone rang. She picked it up. It was a call from her neighbour. ¡°Amber, your uncle had fainted and was


    sent to the hospital. Hurry up ande to the hospital!¡±


    Amber was shocked. She quickly stopped a taxi and rushed to the hospital. When she arrived, her


    uncle was still being rescued in the emergency room, and her neighbour was waiting at the entrance.


    Amber approached the neighbour and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The doctor is still rescuing. The situation doesn¡¯t seem too good.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Amber was like a cat on a hot tin roof. After waiting at the emergency for some


    time, the door opened and a doctor came out to ask, ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Amber quickly went forward.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is not very good. He is suffering from uremia and needs a new kidney¡­.¡±


    Amber had a ckout for an instant. She reached out to lean against the wall to keep herself stable.


    The doctor looked at her with sympathy. ¡°The most important thing at the moment is to find a suitable


    kidney donor. You can go and pay the hospitalisation and examination fees first.¡±


    Amber went to the payment counter with a heavy heart. Misfortunes nevere singly, it seemed like


    that was her current situation. She had lost her job, and her uncle was diagnosed with such illness¡­.


    After paying the hospitalisation fees, Amber was ready to go home to bring some things for her uncle.


    As soon as she walked out of the hospital entrance, she bumped into a person and the things that the


    person was holding fell to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± the person scolded.


    The person was infuriated and started cursing. Amber hurriedly apologised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    While apologising, Amber squatted down to help pick up the items that had fallen to the ground. The


    person felt a little embarrassed. Taking a closer look at her, she called, ¡°Amber?¡±


    Amber looked up at her. ¡°Noemi?¡±


    ¡°Where the hell have you been? You meanie, how dare you not contact me for three years? I¡¯m so mad


    at you!¡± Noemi Herrera stopped picking up her things and threw a punch at Amber.


    Naturally, the long-lost buddies have a lot to say. Noemi¡¯s temper was still the same as before. They


    had the best rtionship during their school years. Then, Noemi chose to study abroad, and Amber


    chose to get married.


    Amber had silently disappeared after her divorce with Rodney. Since Noemi got back afterpleting


    her studies, she had been inquiring about Amber¡¯s whereabouts. After asking many people and still


    finding no answer, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Amber by chance this time.


    Now, Noemi was quite a famous ywright-director at a TV station. When she heard that Amber was


    looking for a job, her eyes lit up. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m going to n a reality show for blind dates, and I need


    female guests to build momentum in the early stage. How about youe and be a female guest?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Amber shook her head.


    ¡°Why not? You are so beautiful. If you stand on the stage, imagine how much attention you will attract.


    I¡¯m telling you, this advantage is not open to outsiders, you¡¯re not bing a female guest for nothing.


    I have invited several sponsors for this show. The pay is very high, plus you¡¯ll be paid on a daily basis.


    Most importantly, this is easy money. Later, I¡¯ll give you some information to read and then you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Amber was tempted by her words. ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Noemi gleefully took out her phone and dialed, ¡°I¡¯ve found a female guest. You just have to find


    another five more.¡±


    Noemi had always acted with crity. She immediately stuffed Amber with a big bulk of different


    materials rted to the reality show and asked her to study them carefully when she go back.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    On the way back, Amber was still a little muddled. What Noemi had said about the wages for recording


    really persuaded her. Noemi also said that if the ratings were good, there would be more rewards. If so,


    wouldn¡¯t she be rich then?


    It sounds a little pathetic to think that having several ten thousand dors had something to do with


    being rich, but it was truly a great news for Amber.


    Now that her uncle was sick, she had to be ready with a hefty amount of money. Having just been fired,


    she had lost her livelihood. If being a guest on this reality show could really make her money, she must


    take it up.


    The car stopped at Amber¡¯s apartment and she hurriedly got out of the car with all the documents. As


    she reached the entrance, someone was blocking there. It was Elliot, with both hands in his pockets,


    smiling at her like a rogue.


    ¡°Amber! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for such a long time!¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Amber was annoyed.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing the pair of ck frame sses and her eyes were luminous. The way she spoke


    wasn¡¯t as slow and soft as before. She was acting like apletely different person. This greatly


    delighted Elliot¡¯s heart and he shyly said, ¡°I have something to tell you. Come with me.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to pull Amber, but she jumped in fright and instinctively flung off his hand.


    ¡°Elliot Thomson, what the hell do you want?¡±


    Elliot immediately grabbed her hand again. ¡°I really have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen. Elliot Thomson, let go of me!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Elliot¡¯s temper red up and he dragged Amber away regardless.


    Amber raised her hand in anger, targeting his face. Since he had been pped in the morning, he was


    prepared for it and his other hand caught Amber¡¯s in an instant.


    She couldn¡¯t break free. Then, she was half carried and half dragged by Elliot towards his car.


    Amber never thought that he would be so tant. She immediately shouted for help, ¡°Help, I¡¯m


    assaulted!¡±


    Some passersby stopped and looked at their direction. However, Elliot wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He smiled at


    them and said, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend! I made her angry this morning, you see. Just here to coax her.¡±


    Judging from Elliot¡¯s attire, he was definitely someone noble and didn¡¯t look like a lecher. Furthermore,


    his appearance was handsome and charming, while Amber was as pretty as a picture. The two of them


    seemed to match well and everyone believed him.


    Seeing that Elliot had dragged her next to the car, Amber panicked. She lowered her head and bit


    Elliot¡¯s hand fiercely. Not expecting her to be so ruthless, he instantly let go of her in pain.


    Amber turned around and ran. Elliot¡¯s hand was covered with blood, which made him grimace in pain.


    ¡°This woman is so heartless!¡±


    He was about to give chase and an ear-piercing screech of a car brake was heard. He turned his head


    and saw Rodney sitting in the car, staring at him intently.


    They were both well-known individuals. Being stared by Rodney in this way, Elliot felt a little


    embarrassed. He let off an awkwardugh and asked, ¡°Mr. Barron, how are you free to be here?¡±


    Rodney put on a fake smile and replied, ¡°What¡¯s this all about, Mr. Thomson?¡±


    ¡°Since you saw it, then I won¡¯t keep it from you. Women are all petty. Last night, she had asked me to


    keep herpany, but I had something serious to do. I couldn¡¯t make it so she got angry in the end. I


    came to apologise, but she doesn¡¯t ept it. Women are really difficult beings.¡±


    These words were stinging to Rodney¡¯s ears. He sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, you¡¯re really a skirt-


    chaser, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, no, no. I just put on an act with the others, but this one is the one that got my heart. I¡¯ll introduce


    her to you on another day.¡±


    ¡°She got your heart?¡± A dangerous glint shed through Rodney¡¯s eyes as he clenched his fist


    unnaturally. ¡°Mr. Thomson, your taste has been getting worse, it seems?¡±


    ¡°Is she bad? I think she¡¯s pretty good though. She¡¯s many times more beautiful than the women I¡¯ve


    toyed with before. She¡¯s also not just a little bit more gorgeous than your girl, the Chief Secretary¡¯s


    daughter. Am I right, Mr. Barron?¡± Elliot was joking apparently, but he unknowingly insulted Rodney.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Rodney sniggered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that her beauty is only skin deep.¡±


    This utterance caused Elliot¡¯s expression to change. He never had any conflict with Rodney. What was


    the reason for Rodney toe over and ridicule him like this? Since his hand was hurting badly, he


    had no intention of bickering with Rodney. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. That little wild cat had bitten me like this. I¡¯ll


    have to go to the hospital and bandage it to prevent infection!¡±


    After watching Elliot drive away, Rodney punched the steering wheel. ¡°How shameless of this fickle


    woman. Hooking up with Elliot so quickly!¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Amber packed up some things and went back to the hospital. She took out the information Noemi had


    given her and began to study it carefully. The blind date reality show was simr to the popr game


    show, ¡°Take Me Out¡± and TV series, ¡°The Bachelor¡±.


    There would be 25 women of various professions and ages standing on the stage, but each of them


    would be wearing a mask. They would describe their hobbies, personality, beliefs, and their views on


    love, marriage, and family one by one. Then, the male guest sitting below would have the opportunity


    to filter out some of the female guests on the stage.


    If a female guest was interested in the male guest, she can ask him three questions. If she was


    satisfied with his answers, she could take off her mask and proceed to the next round. Otherwise, she


    would not need to remove her mask.


    Amber finally understood why Noemi had said that this was easy money. Since she wasn¡¯t serious


    about finding a date, she naturally would not be interested in any of the male guests. Therefore, she


    naturally wouldn¡¯t need to take off her mask.


    It seemed that it was impossible for her not to earn from this. Picking up her phone, she called Noemi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read through the information.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s easy money, right?¡±


    ¡°It looks pretty good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just pretty good, it¡¯s really good. It¡¯s your lost if you don¡¯t want to earn from this. Now, you earn


    the wages for the first episode. If it gets popr, there¡¯ll be more for you to earn.¡± Noemi was full of


    confidence. ¡°Let me tell you, all of the sponsors I¡¯ve found are some of the bestpanies. By the way,


    Mr. Barron also agreed to sponsor. For the years that you had spent with him, you should know him


    very well that whatever he chose, it¡¯s impossible that it doesn¡¯t make money.¡±


    What she said was true. It¡¯s not an exaggeration that Rodney had a good eye for money making


    opportunities. However, Amber felt a bit hesitant when she heard that he was also a sponsor. She


    didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at all. Naturally, Noemi knew Amber¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Mr. Barron won¡¯t have the time to pay attention to such a show.¡±


    Noemi was right. It¡¯ll be a waste if she didn¡¯t earn from this. Now, she was poor and without resources.


    Why should she abandon such an opportunity? She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Noemi, I¡¯ll take this


    show!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way, girl.¡± Noemi did not expect that Amber would agree so readily. ¡°Come here tomorrow


    and let¡¯s sign the contract first.¡±


    That¡¯s how the matter was settled. On the next morning, Amber rushed to the TV station and signed


    the contract. The blind date reality show would need to record 20 rounds for the first episode. She


    calcted that if nothing went wrong, she could make quite some profit. By then, her uncle¡¯s medical


    expenses could be settled, but the kidney source was a problem.


    The doctor said that her uncle¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t wait for long. She had to find a kidney donor as soon


    as possible. She had no clue. Where should she go to find a kidney donor?


    She got back to the hospital while her mind was still thinking about it. At the main entrance, she


    unexpectedly ran into Elliot. When he saw her, his eyes became bright and he walked towards her.


    ¡°Amber, why are you here? Are you feeling sick?¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my assistant. It¡¯s a natural thing for a boss to care about their assistant. Now, tell


    me, how are you feeling? I¡¯ll apany you to see a doctor.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand to pull Amber, but she flung his hand off and said, ¡°What are you


    trying to do here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to be nice and help you, be obedient!¡±


    Amber got angry just looking at Elliot¡¯s shameless face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Elliot Thomson, I¡¯ve already


    resigned. If you continue to harass me like this again then don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and report the scandal of you toying around with women. Mr. Thomson doesn¡¯t care, but the


    Parableutions can¡¯t ignore it. By that time¡­.¡±


    These words made Elliot¡¯s expression change in an instant. Amber pushed him away and strode


    straight to the ward.


    Elliot stood there with his eyes narrowed, and a glint of danger shed across his eyes. He opened the


    car door and got in. While starting the engine, he picked up his phone and called Walter, his assistant.


    ¡°Go and find out what Amber Stone is doing at the hospital. The sooner, the better!¡±


    Walter was very fast. A few hourster, he obtained the results. ¡°It seemed that Amber¡¯s uncle, Ashton


    Stone, was hospitalised and needs to change his kidney.¡± Elliot furrowed his brows for a moment and


    picked up his phone to call Amber.


    The call was cut off. He continued to dial and called for more than ten times. Finally, the call was


    answered. Amber said coldly, ¡°Elliot Thomson, what exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to meet me at the Light Universe Hotel, otherwise¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Amber interrupted him angrily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the kidney source for your uncle, just ignore me then!¡±


    His words instantly softened Amber up. ¡°Elliot Thomson, do you really have a kidney source?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Hurry up!¡± Then, he hung up the phone right away.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Amber didn¡¯t know if Elliot was telling the truth or not, but she wouldn¡¯t give up even on the slightest


    chance. So, she rushed to the Light Universe Hotel at once.


    Upon arriving at the Light Universe Hotel, she opened the car door in a hurry and ran into the hotel as


    fast as she could towards the lift. As she took a step into the lift, she saw Rodney and Celia at a


    nce.


    It was toote to retreat. Besides, there was no reason to. She wasn¡¯t guilty of anything, so why should


    she be afraid of this adulterous pair?


    Seeing that Amber came into the lift, Celia immediately leaned against Rodney. He became a little stiff.


    He nced at Amber from the corner of his eyes. She didn¡¯t even look at him, just standing aside with


    her arms crossed, and her expression was as cold as ice.


    He felt angry but kept it in his heart. He wanted to push Celia away at first, but seeing that Amber


    ignored him, he turned to hold Celia instead.


    Amber was not paying attention to them at all. Her phone rang again and she hastily took it out from


    her pocket. Elliot¡¯s voice was heard saying, ¡°30 minutes is up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already in the lift!¡±


    ¡°I only gave you 30 minutes. Since you didn¡¯t follow the rules, then let¡¯s drop this matter!¡±


    Hearing Elliot¡¯s cold voice, Amber became anxious. ¡°Elliot Thomson, you can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m already


    here. There was a traffic jam, you can¡¯t me it on me!¡±


    Watching how she was exining herself so anxiously, Rodney¡¯s heart was fuming. This d*mn woman.


    Back when they were still dating, he was always the one who had to wait for her. Every time, she would


    bete, but he had never seen her apologising about it. It was true that withoutparison, there


    would be no misery!


    Rodney was all steamed up. Then, the lift stopped. Amber rushed out and went straight to the room


    where Elliot was at.


    By observing Rodney¡¯s expression, Celia could tell that he was angry. Thinking that it was an


    opportune moment, she added, ¡°Miss. Stone seems to be together with Mr. Thomson now. Mr.


    Thomson is such a yboy¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything to do with other people¡¯s business?¡± Rodney was unhappy.


    Seeing that his reaction was cold and grumpy, Celia felt a little embarrassed.


    Amber hurriedly pushed open the room door. Elliot was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed while


    Walter was standing next to him. She squeezed out a smile on her face and greeted, ¡°Mr. Thomson!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± responded Elliot while he nced at the watch on his wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯rete, Miss. Stone!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, I¡¯m sorry!¡± replied Amber with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Sorry? You do know my rules, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do! Mr. Thomson, regarding the kidney source¡­¡±


    Elliot raised his bandaged wrist and blew on it. He shot a nce at Amber and said, ¡°Regarding the


    kidney source, it¡¯s just a snap for me, but¡­¡±


    Amber held back her impatience and replied, ¡°As long as Mr. Thomson can help me, I¡¯m willing to do


    anything!¡±


    ¡°Willing to do anything?¡± Elliot drawled.


    ¡°Um¡­ except for that¡­,¡± Amber stammered.


    Elliot raised his eyebrows and thought that this woman was quite interesting. Other women were all


    head over heels for him, but she was very resistant to having anything to do with him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    His favourite thing to do was to seek novelty. Amber was such a beauty and was exactly his cup of tea.


    Such things couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    As he was thinking, Elliot put on a smile that was out of this world. ¡°Do you still want to fire me?¡±


    ¡°No, not anymore.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then sign this contract.¡± Elliot gave Walter a signal. Walter opened his briefcase,


    took out the contract, and handed it to Amber.


    Amber took the contract, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the employment contract. Didn¡¯t you fire me before this? So, let¡¯s sign the contract again. Your


    uncle¡¯s kidney source is on me. And the prerequisite is that you need toe back to work at the


    office.¡±


    Amber looked through the contract and didn¡¯t notice anything different. The doctor had said that her


    uncle¡¯s condition allowed no time to be wasted. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. She would


    give her all for her uncle. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and picked up the pen to sign.


    Elliot¡¯s gaze was focused on Amber. Seeing that she had signed the contract, he signalled Walter to put


    it away. Then, he smirked at Amber and said, ¡°The contract is effective from now on. I will fulfil my


    duties and I also hope that you can remember your responsibilities. Remember to be on call at all


    times!¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    It waste at night, a ck car with smooth lines was parked below the apartment where Amber and


    Ashton lived.


    The lights were dim, and a flickering cigarette in the car reflected on a man¡¯s gloomy face.


    The branded watch on his wrist pointed at three o¡¯clock in the morning, but the woman was still


    nowhere to be seen.


    Having been waiting in the car for five hours, Rodney curled his lips.


    When he saw the woman and Elliot leave the hotel together intimately, he knew that she would stay out


    for the night. However, he still couldn¡¯t control himself that he had toe and have a look.


    There was still a trace of fantasy in his heart. But reality had proven that his fantasy was nothing more


    than a fantasy after all.


    Throwing away the cigarette butt roughly, he started the engine, and soon the car disappeared into the


    boundless night.


    When he got home, his mother, Rachel, was still awake and waiting for him in the living room. When


    she saw Rodney back home, sheined, ¡°Rodney, what¡¯s wrong with you? Mr. ck finally had


    the time to dine with us. What¡¯s the matter with you leaving halfway?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I have business to attend to! Didn¡¯t I exin it to you?¡± Rodney looked tired.


    ¡°Business? Isn¡¯t it because of Amber Stone? Rodney, I know you can¡¯t forget her, but that little b*tch


    was so evil. Not only was she so heartless to you, but she also caused the death of Celia¡¯s child. Why


    are you still missing such a vicious woman?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not missing her!¡± Rodney denied.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t miss her. You¡¯re not young anymore, and Celia likes you so much. Both her


    identity and appearance match you well. You two should get married and give birth to a chubby baby


    boy as soon as possible. Then, I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another time. I¡¯m exhausted. Let¡¯s go up and have a rest first!¡±


    Rachel sighed when she saw her son¡¯s tired face. It had been three years. Within the three years, he


    had been as busy as a bee. Thepany was expanding bigger and bigger, and more and more


    money was earned. However, he never showed a smile on his face. It was all because of Amber, that


    jinx!


    That despicable jinx! Since she had left in the first ce, why did shee back now? She must have


    heard that Rodney was going to be engaged to Celia so she purposely came back to make trouble!


    Rachel¡¯s face darkened and thought, ¡°No, I have to talk to that jinx! Let her stay away from my son,


    leave the South City like three years ago, and never appear for the rest of her life!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Amber went to the hospital to apany her uncle after leaving Elliot that night. As soon as the day


    dawned, she got up quietly and went to the market, nning to buy a chicken to make some soup for


    her uncle.


    Arriving at themunity gate while carrying the chicken, she saw Rachel with a cold face at a nce.


    Seeing Amber, Rachel came over and stopped her. ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Amber refused directly.


    ¡°Only a few words.¡± Rachel had specially came and waited for her, so she naturally would not let her


    go. ¡°Amber Stone, name a price!¡±


    ¡°Name a price?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know that you were resentful when you got divorced without any share of property. So,


    you¡¯ve purposely came back to make trouble when you saw that Rodney was about to get engaged.


    I¡¯m telling you, I will never let Rodney be with you. You better give up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Barron. Your intentions are also my intentions.¡± Amber retorted.


    ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, then leave South City immediately. I¡¯ll give you money. Once you get the


    money, leave right away!¡±


    Amber looked at the domineering woman, her previous mother-inw in front of her andughed


    instead of being angry. ¡°Mrs. Barron, how much are you nning to give me?¡±


    ¡°How about one million?¡± Seeing that Amber just sneered and did not speak, she quickly added, ¡°Two


    million dors. If you leave immediately, I can add another five hundred thousand dors!¡±


    ¡°Two million and five hundred thousand dors? Mrs. Barron, you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°How much do you want then?¡±


    Amber stretched out a finger. Rachel frowned and said, ¡°Ten million? Amber Stone, do you think I¡¯m an


    easy mark?¡±


    ¡°Incorrect, Mrs. Barron. I want a hundred million dors. Give me one hundred million and I¡¯ll leave at


    once!¡±


    ¡°One hundred million? Have you be crazy just thinking about money?¡± Rachel¡¯s expression


    changed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to name the price? Let me tell you, give me a hundred million dors and I will leave


    immediately. Otherwise, you can just forget about it!¡±


    ¡°Shameless b*tch, you¡¯re so ungrateful!¡± Rachel was so angry that she started to curse. Amber


    sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mrs. Barron? Are you angry because you¡¯re embarrassed? Since


    you can¡¯t give the named price, why are you pretending like you¡¯re so wealthy?¡±


    ¡°Amber Stone, don¡¯t be so brazen. I haven¡¯t held you ountable for Celia¡¯s miscarriage. If you don¡¯t


    listen to me, then don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? I would like to see what you want to do. You wouldn¡¯t want your future daughter-inw to be in


    infamy as a mistress, do you? The Chief Secretary¡¯s daughter willingly bing a mistress and


    destroying other people¡¯s family, this can¡¯t be a small news, right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± She didn¡¯t expect the previously quiet Amber to be so powerful. Rachel was speechless for a


    moment. Amber didn¡¯t have time to deal with her nonsense. She moved passed her and strode away.


    Watching Amber walk away, Rachel sneered. ¡°Little b*tch, you¡¯re too naive to be fighting with me.


    Prepare to die!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Upon returning home, Rachel entered the house and saw Rodneying down from upstairs. She sat


    down angrily and said, ¡°Rodney, that Amber Stone was extremely shameless. We had underestimated


    her all that while.¡±


    ¡°Mum, you went to find her?¡± Rodney frowned slightly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who looked for her, she¡¯s the one looking for me. This morning, she suddenly came to see


    me and asked me to give her a hundred million dors.¡± Rachel wanted to smear Amber, so her words


    were naturally twisted.


    ¡°She looked for you? Why would she be looking for you?¡± Rodney asked in return.


    ¡°She must be unsatisfied! She¡¯s living a poor life after her divorce with you. Seeing that yourpany


    is getting bigger and bigger and that you¡¯re going to get engaged to Celia soon, she wanted to


    ckmail me for a sum of money. She said that if we don¡¯t give her the money, she will disclose that


    Celia was pregnant previously and cause both of you to lose your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Did she really say that?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How can your mother lie to you?¡± Rachel was well-prepared when she went to


    meet Amber. She took out a recording pen from her bag and yed it for Rodney to listen.


    Hearing Amber asking for money in a cold tone, stating a price of a hundred million dors, and even


    threatening his mother, Rodney¡¯s eyes gradually became gloomy.


    Rachel could tell that her son was angry. ¡°Rodney, this Amber Stone isn¡¯t a good person. It wouldn¡¯t be


    good if she really were to disclose the news. You have to find a way to drive her out of the South City,


    never toe back!¡±


    ¡°I got it. Mom, you don¡¯t look for her. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± said Rodney as he picked up his coat and left.


    After driving for a while, his cell phone rang. Rodney picked it up and saw that it was a text message.


    ¡°Your card ending **** was charged 20,000 dors.¡±


    Rodney was stunned for a moment. This was the bank card he had given to Amber on the other day.


    She actually began to cash out. It seemed that she was really short of money.


    As he was still thinking about it, another text message came in. ¡°Your card ending **** transferred


    50,000 dors.¡± Rodney pondered for a moment and picked up his phone to call his assistant, Deon.


    ¡°Check on Amber¡¯s situation and see if she¡¯s recently in urgent need of money.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, I was just about to contact you.¡± Deon continued, ¡°Madam¡¯s uncle is diagnosed with


    uremia and is currently hospitalised. I heard that he needs a kidney transnt.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Contact the sources of donor kidneys immediately!¡± After hanging up the phone, Rodney


    immediately turned the car around and went to the hospital.


    After asking for Ashton¡¯s ward number, Rodney hurriedly went to the ward area. At the hall of the ward


    area, he saw Elliot there. Elliot, a young master who never did a chore, was holding a fruit basket in


    one hand while dialling a number with his other hand. ¡°Where are you? You went home? Which ward?¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and saw Rodney. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah, Mr. Barron?


    What a coincidence! You¡¯re also here to visit a patient?¡±


    Rodney felt ufortable the moment he saw Elliot. ¡°What¡¯s this for, Mr. Thomson?¡±


    ¡°My woman¡¯s uncle has uremia. He¡¯s staying in the hospital, so I came to visit. In the meantime, I wish


    to build a good rtionship with him.¡±


    Hearing this, Rodney¡¯s face immediately darkened. It was obvious who Elliot was referring to as his


    woman.


    Suppressing the burst of anger in him, Rodney didn¡¯t enter the lift. He turned around and left the ward


    area. He waited at the entrance for half an hour and saw Ambering in a hurry with a thermos in her


    hand.


    Rodney went forward and stopped her. ¡°Did you ask my mum for money?¡±


    Amber took a step back, her face full of disgust. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    The disgust in her eyes annoyed Rodney. He had been holding back his anger and his tone became


    more and more harsh. ¡°Amber Stone, why are you pretending? If you need money, just say it directly.


    Why are you sneakily doing things behind my back?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Mr. Barron, make it clear!¡± Amber¡¯s face turned red. Seeing Rodney, she was


    reminded about being divorced without any share of the property. ¡°Mr. Barron, even if I need to f*cking


    beg, I won¡¯t take your sh*tty money. Stop disgusting me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hah, take a look at this!¡± Rodney picked up his phone and showed Amber the text message sent by


    the bank. Amber was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing. ¡°Did you think that I transferred


    the money?¡±


    ¡°If not you, who else?¡±


    ¡°I too don¡¯t know who it is. Don¡¯t you have a lot of money, Mr. Barron? Weren¡¯t you sending me away


    like a beggar? I see that you are full of kindness and morality outwardly, but inwardly, you¡¯re just filled


    with despicable things. I was just worried that your bad deeds would affect your descendants, so I gave


    your sh*tty card to a beggar on your behalf. This money should be transferred by the beggar. Good for


    you!¡±


    Amberughed as she spoke. Rodney¡¯s face was livid and he was extremely angry. Amber¡¯s mocking


    laugh triggered him, then he ruthlessly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so noble-minded, why did you ask my mum


    for money?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Ask your mum for money? Hah, have your mum given it to me?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Mr. Barron, I know


    how stingy your family is like from a long time ago. Don¡¯t mention a hundred million dors, just a


    million dors would be enough to distress you already, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m saying this because I know exactly


    what kind of people your family is. To be honest, I don¡¯t f*cking want your sh*itty money!¡±


    Her words were full of sarcasm and her face was full of disdain. Rodney¡¯s heart was aching to the


    extreme. ¡°How could it be like this? Why was it like this?¡± he thought.


    She was clearly the one who was at fault. What right did she even have to act so self-righteous?

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    With Elliot¡¯s help, the kidney source for Amber¡¯s uncle was soon found. The operation was very


    sessful.


    Amber was relieved. She stayed in the hospital for a few days to apany her uncle. Seeing that he


    was recovering well, she fulfilled her promise and went back to work in Elliot¡¯spany.


    Seeing that she appeared in an old-fashioned outfit, Elliot looked at her from top to bottom, then from


    left to right. After looking at her for some time, he said, ¡°Amber, dressing up in this way is such a waste


    of your beauty! Don¡¯t wear such old-fashioned clothes in the future. You should dress nicer so that I


    can work with delight.¡±


    Amber ignored him. She took a cup and made him some tea as she used to. Then, she began to check


    Elliot¡¯s working schedule for the day.


    Elliot squinted his eyes and took a sip of tea. Then he let out a long breath and said, ¡°Tea made by you


    tastes much better. You know, days felt like years when I couldn¡¯t see you. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself


    to work.¡±


    In the past, he had always been mean to her, but now he became all giddy like this. Amber only


    regarded him as transparent, she respectfully lowered her head and looked downwards.


    Seeing that she had no response after he had been talking for so long, Elliot also felt bored. So he


    stopped fooling around and began to work seriously.


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon. Elliot nced at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come


    and have lunch with me today!¡±


    ¡°Have lunch with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Elliot took Amber to Hans, the best known gourmet restaurant in South City. When she was still


    together with Rodney, he often brought her to dine here every few days.


    Seeing this familiar yet strange ce, there was an inexplicable resistance in Amber¡¯s heart, but she


    couldn¡¯t ask Elliot to go to another restaurant. So she withheld the difort in her heart and followed


    Elliot into the restaurant.


    Elliot pulled out a chair for her like a gentleman. As he sat down, he told her, ¡°The dishes here are said


    to be currently the best in South City. I tried them that day and thought they were good, so I brought


    you here to taste them.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. The dishes prepared by the chef at Hans were indeed excellent. After they


    sat down, Elliot ordered some signature dishes such as the Pan Seared Foie Gras, Escargots ¨¤


    Bourguignonne, and Pepper Steak with Bordise sauce. As soon as he had ordered, his phone rang.


    He took his phone and went aside to answer it. Without Elliot around, Amber felt much more at ease.


    She looked around and unexpectedly saw Celia.


    Celia was dressed in a white dress, sitting very elegantly on a seat not far away from her. It seemed


    that she was waiting for someone. Seeing her noble and elegant look now, Amber recalled the time


    when Celia and Shannon had just arrived at the ck family. Her lips curled into a sneer and thought,


    ¡°She¡¯s probably what people would describe as from rags to riches.¡±


    As she was still in her thoughts, she saw a tall and masculine figure entering the restaurant. It was


    Rodney, how romantic of him. In the past, he liked to bring her here, and now he brought his new lover


    here as well. The same ce, but with different people. Didn¡¯t he feel sickening?


    But thinking about it, her concern was really unnecessary. For a man like him, women were like


    clothes. How would he think of it as sickening?


    She didn¡¯t want Rodney to see her, so she changed her seat and turned her back to them. When Elliot


    came back after he had done calling, he felt a bit strange to see that she had changed her seat. But he


    didn¡¯t say anything about it and just sat on the seat where Amber was previously sitting.


    When he sat down, he noticed Rodney and Celia. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rodney Barron toe here for a


    meal too.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amber responded, ¡°Is Mr. Thomson very close with him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an acquaintance,¡± Elliot replied. ¡°By the way, this Rodney is a well-known entrepreneur in


    South City. Aren¡¯t you a local in South City? You should know him, right?¡±


    Amber forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Thomson, like you¡¯ve said, he¡¯s a famous entrepreneur. I¡¯m just an ordinary


    worker. How would I know such a person of high status?¡±


    ¡°Well, you say that, but Rodney and Pierce on the same level, aren¡¯t they? How could you know Pierce


    but not Rodney? Back then, they were both top students who graduated from the Silver Oak Academy.


    By the way, if I remember correctly, the Silver Oak Academy is also the university you went to, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Amber, you should be the most beautiful girl in the Silver Oak Academy, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. How can I be the most beautiful girl with my looks?¡± Amber denied.


    ¡°Is that true? If a beauty like you were not the most beautiful in the campus, then who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. People like me were busy working and studying hard. How would I have the energy to


    care about who was the most beautiful or handsome in the campus?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You didn¡¯t know me earlier. If you knew me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you suffer so much.¡±


    These words sounded so familiar that they made Amber instantly look up at Elliot. His gorgeous eyes


    were filled with warmth and tenderness. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Mr. Thomson, I¡¯m just your


    assistant. Please don¡¯t say such things to me. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Amber, you¡¯re the only woman to whom I¡¯ve ever said something like this!¡± Elliot


    looked at her with a smile.


    At the same time, Rodney suddenly looked in their direction. With just one nce, he recognised who


    the woman with her back facing him was. Seeing Elliot looking at Amber with a smiley face, his heart


    sank, and the smile on his face faded a little.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    On the way back, Rodney leaned against the back seat with his eyes closed. It seemed like he was


    resting, but only he himself knew that he wasn¡¯t resting at all. His mind was in a mess.


    It had been three years. The sudden return of the person who had disappeared for three years did not


    bring him any pleasant surprise. Instead, more problems were surrounding him. Where had she gone


    to when she disappeared for three years?


    Why was she together with Elliot? In the past three years, he had always thought that she was with


    Pierce, but the situation was different now.


    He was dazed. He couldn¡¯t help but think of that day three years ago.


    Three years ago, when he opened the door of the vi in the morning, he noticed that the house was


    surprisingly quiet. He stood in the living room for a while and walked up the stairs with heavy steps.


    When he pushed open the bedroom door, there was no one inside.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He guessed that she must have gone grocery shopping, so he went in and sat on the bed, waiting


    quietly for her to return.


    He waited for two hours. There was a supermarket near the vi and she didn¡¯t need this long to buy


    groceries. In that instant, he realised that something was not right. So he took out his phone and dialed


    her number.


    Her phone¡¯s ringtone rang clearly from the drawer of the bedside table. He was stunned for a moment.


    He went out of the bedroom and went straight to the study room. There was no one in the study room.


    He checked all the guest rooms, but there was no one as well.


    Rodney panicked. He ran around both upstairs and downstairs. Finally he returned to the bedroom


    again. He opened the wardrobe, it was filled with neatly hanged clothes.


    Rodney took out all the clothes in the wardrobe and threw them on the ground. He found out that a set


    of red suit dress was missing. It was bought by Ashton Stone for Amber when they got married. At that


    time, he said it was too old-fashioned and didn¡¯t let Amber wear it. It had been kept in the wardrobe and


    was never touched.


    Now it was the only set of clothes that was missing in the wardrobe, what does this mean? He rushed


    to the bedside and opened the bedside drawer. Apart from Amber¡¯s documents, everything else was


    still there.


    Sweat dripped down from Rodney¡¯s forehead. He looked around the house at a loss, hoping that he


    wasn¡¯t dreaming. Suddenly, he saw two pieces of paper on the dressing table. He rushed over and


    picked them up. On the paper, the names of the jewellery were listed in a clear handwriting. At the


    bottom of the paper, a sentence was written, ¡°All the jewellery are returned to the original owner.


    Please sign for it. In addition, if it is convenient, please send the divorce certificate along with the ring


    that I bought to Ashton, thank you!¡±


    In Rodney¡¯s eyes, the familiar handwriting seemed to be sarcastic. He pulled open the drawer of the


    dressing table, in which there were boxes of all sizes neatly ced.


    He was very familiar with those boxes. Each contained a jewellery he had personally chosen for her


    with great dedication. He could remember all the design of those jewellery and the specific dates on


    which he had given them to her.


    Rodney nkly opened the topmost jewellery box and found that there was the wedding ring which he


    had bought for her. Both of them bought a wedding ring for each other. She had once said that she


    would use her savings to buy him a wedding ring, to cling onto him firmly, and never to let go of him for


    the rest of her life.


    He remembered her words at that time, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off after putting it on. You¡¯ll have


    to wear it forever!¡±


    The vow in the past seemed to be still ringing in his ears, ¡°To be together as long as we live!¡±


    Hah! It turned out that the vow was all lies. After only three years of sweet moments, their love had


    reached its end. Rodney stomped around crazily, sweeping all the jewellery boxes in the drawer to the


    ground.


    No items in the vi were missing, including undergarments and jewellery. Amber had put on the red


    suit dress that Ashton bought for her and left silently. She literally left without taking a penny. Amber


    was too unbelievable!


    His heart was torn, and he felt as if blood was oozing out of it.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    After the meal, Elliot and Amber went back to the office. Suddenly, Elliot asked Amber in a serious


    tone, ¡°Have you chosen the engagement gift I asked you to prepare for Rodney Barron?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have to choose the gift. I¡¯ve already asked someone to buy it. You just deliver it


    to him.¡±


    ¡°You want me to deliver it?¡± Amber was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, you deliver it.¡± Elliot¡¯s words were unquestionable. Amber also felt that she herself was making a


    big fuss. She was Elliot¡¯s assistant. What reason did she have to disobey the boss¡¯ orders?


    Rodney had long be a stranger to her. She just had to pretend that it was a gift delivery to an


    ordinary customer. It wasn¡¯t much of a big deal.


    Walter handed the gift to Amber, and she went to Rodney¡¯spany right away.


    The receptionist stopped her and said that an appointment has to be made to meet with the president.


    She told the receptionist herpany name and that she was here to deliver a gift. When the


    receptionist heard that she was Mr. Thomson¡¯s assistant from the Parableutions, the receptionist


    quickly made a phone call to ask for instructions.


    A young and beautiful female secretary came and led Amber to the president¡¯s office. Rodney was


    making a phone call in the office, but the door was not closed. When he saw Amber being led in by the


    secretary, he was obviously surprised.


    His hands stopped dialing and he just stared at Amber. His zing gaze almost melted Amber.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Rodney had to stare at her like that. She just felt very ufortable all


    over. She hated him so much, but how could their five-years of rtionship be forgotten overnight? In


    order not to embarrass herself, she cleared her throat and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Barron, nice to meet


    you. I am the assistant of Mr. Thomson of the Parableutions. Mr. Thomson has appointed me to bring


    you an engagement gift on his behalf. Please have a look.¡±


    As she spoke, she ced the gift that Walter had bought in front of Rodney. He came to his senses


    after a moment of surprise.


    She was actually Elliot¡¯s assistant? That was really strange! Why did Elliot appoint her to send the gift?


    Did he know of their rtionship and had purposely sent her here to disgust him? Or was there another


    reason?


    As he was thinking, a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°It seems that I have troubled Mr. Thomson.


    Please have a seat, Miss Stone,¡± invited Rodney and he ordered his assistant, ¡°Please make some tea


    for Miss Stone.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for tea. Mr. Barron, please take a look at the gift so I can go back and report on my


    work.¡±


    Amber wore a smile on her face, but there was no trace of warmth in her eyes.


    Looking at her indifferent expression, Rodney remembered how she used to throw herself into his arms


    with a sweet and charming smile. For some reason, his heart felt a little ufortable. Then, he


    opened the gift.


    With only one nce, the smile on his face began to fade. ¡°Did you choose this gift?¡±


    As he spoke, he lifted up the gift with a finger. Amber took a nce at it and blushed instantly. The gift


    in the box was actually as set of sexy lingerie.


    Elliot Thomson, that b*stard. He was really impossible. How could he give such a thing as an


    engagement gift? He even asked her to deliver it. Amber was so mad as she thought about it.


    Looking at her flushed face, Rodney slowly stood up and walked towards her. He looked at her


    condescendingly and said, ¡°Amber Stone, you¡¯re very thoughtful, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Listening to Rodney¡¯s mocking tone, Amber was mortified. Now that she was here, there was no way to


    escape. She braced herself and said, ¡°This gift was Mr. Thomson¡¯s best intent, wishing Mr. Barron a


    happy engagement and may the years ahead be filled withsting joy!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Rodney sneered. He felt a piercing pain in his heart. Never in his wildest dreams had he


    thought that she would personally give him her blessings one day. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t care


    anymore. Since this was the case, what reason did he have to hesitate? ¡°Many thanks to Mr. Thomson!


    Miss Stone, go back and tell him that I really liked the gift he sent. I hope that he¡¯ll be able to attend my


    engagement party.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will let him know when I get back. Since the gift has been delivered, I shall leave first, Mr.


    Barron.¡± Amber didn¡¯t want to stay for another minute.


    However, Rodney didn¡¯t want to let her off. He reached out to stop her. ¡°Since Miss Stone is here, do


    have a cup of tea before you leave!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Barron. But I have something else to do,¡± replied Amber as she tried to


    leave. Rodney reached out to stop her again. Amber stepped back subconsciously while Rodney


    approached closer to her. His aura was so powerful and Amber heard her own heart beating fast.


    She subconsciously moved backwards. For each step she took backwards, he took a step closer


    towards her.


    Soon, there was no room left for her to continue moving backwards. She was forced into a corner by


    Rodney. Leaning against the wall, she red at him and said in an angry tone, ¡°Mr. Barron, what do


    you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to invite Miss Stone for a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink your stinky tea!¡± Amber was exasperated. She hated him so much, but as he got


    closer, she became weak.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Seeing her reddened face, Rodney¡¯s eyes started to twinkle. He raised a hand and slowly


    extended it towards her.


    Unknowingly, the coldness in his eyes had disappeared and it was reced with tenderness. Back


    then, it was this kind of tenderness that made her fall in love with him. From then on, she lost herself. In


    the end, she suffered a miserable defeat.


    Remembering the past, Amber was filled with hatred and gradually clenched her fist. Before she could


    raise her hand to punch Rodney¡¯s irksome face. The door was pushed open and a delicate voice was


    heard. ¡°Rodney?¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Celia was stunned. She was holding a bag in her hand as she stood at the door, watching what was


    taking ce in the office. Celia¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t cause Rodney to be flustered or afraid at all. He


    turned his head calmly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    His voice was gentle, but his eyes were extremely cold. Seeing his cold expression, Celia felt a chill in


    her heart. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here because¡­.¡±


    When she saw that it was actually Amber who was behind Rodney, she paused, at a loss for words.


    She thought that Rodney was flirting with some other woman in the office, but she didn¡¯t expect that it


    would be Amber.


    ¡°Why did Ambere to Rodney¡¯s office? When did they start seeing each other?¡± Celia¡¯s thoughts


    were all over the ce. Seeing that Celia was round-eyed, Amber sneered in her heart. She pushed


    Rodney away and strode off.


    ¡­


    Although Amber didn¡¯t wish to be treated that way by Rodney, but she felt especially glee because


    Celia was there and got to witness what had happened.


    In the past, Celia had shamelessly intruded into her marriage. How brazen she was. What goes around


    comes around. Rodney was not a saint. Since he could betray her back then, he could naturally betray


    Celia as well. In the future, there would be a day for Celia to weep.


    When Amber got back in the car, Elliot called her up. ¡°Is the gift delivered?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What kind of expression did Rodney have?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ he seems very happy!¡± Amber bullsh*tted.


    ¡°Now Rodney must be so embarrassed instead of being happy, right?¡± thought Amber. She pursed her


    lips andughed.


    In the president¡¯s office upstairs, Rodney casually sat in a chair and stared at Celia. He did not exin


    and showed no panic. Celia could feel a chill running down her spine.


    She had always known that she had no ce in Rodney¡¯s heart. In the past, she had always thought


    that it was because Amber stole the spotlight, so Rodney couldn¡¯t see the good in her.


    After forcing Amber to leave, Rodney did not approach any other woman. In the past three years, she


    had always regarded herself as Rodney¡¯s girlfriend and he had never objected it. Hence, she always


    thought that there was still a ce for her in Rodney¡¯s heart. But now, seeing that Rodney did not even


    bother to give her an exnation, she finally realised that she had been thinking too highly of herself.


    She was a witness of Rodney¡¯s ruthlessness towards Amber three years ago. He was able to be so


    heartless towards Amber, the woman whom he was so madly in love with. So how could she expect


    him to be gentle with herself?


    Keeping her emotions in control, she squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°My dad said that he would like to


    meet Ms. Grant tonight. I gave you a call but you didn¡¯t pick up, so I came up to ask if you are free


    tonight¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not free!¡± Rodney frankly rejected her.


    In the past, when Amber wasn¡¯t back here, Rodney still treated her quite well. At least on the surface,


    he wasn¡¯t as harsh as he was just now. Now that Amber had returned, he seemed to have suddenly


    be another person. Hate was in Celia¡¯s heart, but she continued to ask in a soft and delicate


    voice, ¡°When are you free then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very busytely. I¡¯m upied with a construction bidding. We¡¯ll talk about it when that is


    over.¡±


    After leaving Rodney¡¯s office, the gentleness in Celia¡¯s face disappeared in an instant and was


    reced with coldness.


    She quickly got in her car and called her mother, Shannon. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I went to Rodney¡¯s office just now and saw Amber. That b*tch was seducing Rodney in the office!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shannon raised her voice.


    ¡°There was a set of sexy lingerie on the table. Both of them were behaving intimately. If I hadn¡¯t got


    there in time, they would have¡­¡±


    ¡°This little b*tch is too loathsome!¡± Shannon was so angry that she was fuming. ¡°What happened after


    that?¡±


    ¡°Amber ran away when she saw me and Rodney treated me coldly. Mum, I never had a ce in his


    heart. He treated me quite well previously when Amber had disappeared. Recently, he has be


    more and more indifferent. I¡¯m worried!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me deal with it!¡± Shannon¡¯s voice sounded ferocious. ¡°I will not allow anyone to block


    my daughter¡¯s path. Since she¡¯s asking for trouble, then don¡¯t me it on me!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like seducing men? Then I¡¯ll find a man to satisfy her!¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Upon returning to Elliot¡¯spany, Elliot was sitting in the office with a pissed off face, losing his


    temper. Documents were scattered all over the floor.


    Walter stood there with his head lowered, not saying a word. Amber quickly picked up and rearranged


    the documents, putting them back in front of Elliot. Seeing Amber, Elliot toned down his anger and said,


    ¡°Give a call to Ewan Mason, the Member of Parliament under the Department for Levelling Up, Housing


    and Communities!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amber immediately picked up the phone and called Mr. Mason.


    After hanging up the phone, she reported to Elliot, ¡°Mr. Thomson, Mr. Mason has agreed!¡±


    ¡°He agreed? Hah, this old fox!¡±


    Elliot sneered and his eyes narrowed. It was said that Mr. Mason was a tough guy. As long as he could


    get him to cooperate, everything would be smooth.


    However, Rodney must have also thought about whatever he could think of. Rodney had an inimitable


    advantage that could be fatal to him, Channing ck. If Channing ck, the Chief Secretary, would


    speak up for Rodney, his chances of winning would not be high.


    ¡°This issue is a bit tricky!¡± Elliot thought.


    Amber stole a nce at Elliot and discovered a rare trace of seriousness on the yboy¡¯s face who


    tend to be frivolous. Apparently, he had encountered some troubles.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble it was. Although she was a special assistant, she was


    not the usual kind of special assistant. She was only responsible for reminding Elliot of his daily


    schedule, to make tea, and prepare his amodations. Basically, she was like a nanny. For work


    rted matters, Elliot always discussed them with another special assistant, Walter Olsen.


    Although Elliot never asked her to keep away, whenever she saw Walter entering the office, she would


    tactfully leave the office to make way for their discussion. When she came here, Pierce had made it


    very clear that she was only responsible for matters rted to the daily schedule and she shouldn¡¯t


    bother about other matters.


    Walter and Elliot had discussed behind closed doors for the whole afternoon. The door only opened


    when it was time to get off work. Amber took her bag and bid farewell to Elliot, ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Elliot stopped her. ¡°Walter has something to do. Come with me to the dinner


    appointment tonight.¡±


    Elliot treated his guest to the best hotel in South City. Amber noticed that he had found a few beautiful


    youngdies to apany them. Thedies of the night took turns to cajole the guests to drink. The


    guests were people in high positions and they ate merrily.


    After dinner, they did not call it a day. They then departed to the biggest nightclub in South City, Club


    Cobalt. Amber saw Celia at the main gate of Club Cobalt.


    Celia had changed her clothes, and with a charming smile on her face, she got out of a luxury car along


    with some wealthy youngdies.


    When she saw Amber, her eyes narrowed briefly, she immediately went to a secluded area and


    grabbed her phone to call Shannon. ¡°Mum, I saw Amber Stone. She¡¯s here at Club Cobalt with a group


    of men! Rodney is also here tonight. I think she knew that Rodney is here so she came here on


    purpose to seduce him!¡±


    ¡°Really? This little b*tch is indeed shameless. Since she¡¯s asking for it, then let her go to hell. Tonight,


    she will lose her reputation!¡± Shannon sneered.


    ¡°Mum, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having a party tonight? As far as I know, Mr. Mason is also there, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That Mr. Mason is a man who can¡¯t resist himself when he sees a beautiful woman. Since that b*tch is


    such a beauty, he won¡¯t let her go. You need to think of a way to let Mr. Mason meet her.¡±


    Celia¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing her words. ¡°That Mr. Mason is a famous yboy. He toys with women


    everywhere. If anything happens, they wouldn¡¯t be responsible for it. The older, the wiser. Mum indeed


    is still wiser,¡± thought Celia.


    Amber didn¡¯t know that the vicious mother and daughter were ready to jeopardise her. She followed


    Elliot and the others into a luxury room in Club Cobalt.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Elliot generously summoned all the best courtesans at Club Cobalt. Good wine was served along with


    thepany of beautiful women.


    The atmosphere in the private room became lively while bottles of wine were opened one after another.


    Later, Walter also came. Elliot had drank a little too much during dinner. Now it was Walter¡¯s turn to


    drag the guests to drink more.


    It was different at the nightclub and the hotel. At the hotel, everyone was still decent. When they arrived


    at the nightclub, all of them had removed their disguise. Seeing ady pressed down by someone on


    the sofa, Amber got up and went outside.


    Compared with the bustling private room, it was much quieter outside. Amber moved herself away from


    the private room. Leaning against the wall, she took off her sses and rubbed her eyes.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. ¡°Hey, beautiful!¡±


    Amber jumped up in fright. She looked over and saw a man looking at her lustfully, whose breath


    smelled like alcohol. The man was the son of Ewan Mason, the Member of Parliament under the


    Department for Levelling Up, Housing and Communities. He was a tyrant in South City.


    He was drinking with a group of wealthy youngdies and gentlemen in a private room. Halfway


    through, they started to y a game of Truth or Dare. Celia dared him to go out, turn right, and kiss a


    woman wearing ck-rimmed sses.


    So Mr. Mason went out to wait. At first, he thought Celia just gave him a random task to make things


    difficult for him, but he didn¡¯t expect to really meet a woman with ck-framed sses. Most


    importantly, the woman was surprisingly beautiful when she took off her ck-framed sses.


    Mr. Mason felt an itch in his heart, imagining if he could go to bed with such a beauty. As he was


    thinking, he saw Amber moving away from him. Immediately, he reached out to stop her. ¡°Hey


    beautiful, don¡¯t leave. Come and have a drink with me!¡±


    He reached out to hold Amber as he spoke. Amber shouted sternly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Nope! You¡¯re soely. Follow me tonight and let me dote on you!¡±


    While saying that, he groped Amber¡¯s breast. Amber angrily dodged away and sent a p across his


    cheek.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± After the p, Mr. Mason¡¯s eyes were fuming with anger. ¡°You dare to hit me?


    Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Your identity has nothing to do with me, get lost!¡± Themotion had alerted people and Mr. Mason¡¯s


    bodyguards came over. ¡°Mr. Mason! Are you all right?¡±


    Feeling the burn on his face, how could he swallow the grudge? He harshly pointed at Amber and


    commanded, ¡°Take this woman into the private room!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mason, she isn¡¯t that kind of woman!¡± The bodyguard nced at Amber and answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether she is that kind of woman or not. I took a fancy to her today. Hurry up and bring


    her to the private room over there!¡±


    The two men did not dare to say any more nonsense and dragged Amber away. ¡°Help!¡± Amber had


    only managed to shout that one word before her mouth was covered up. She struggled desperately, but


    how was she a match for two strong men. Soon, she was dragged into a private room with no one.


    After putting her on the ground, the men closed the door and guarded outside. Mr. Mason stared at


    Amber with a gloomy face.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Amber heard her own voice trembling.


    ¡°No one has ever been bold enough to hit me. You are the first one.¡± Mr. Mason took a step closer and


    Amber took a step backward. Soon, her back touched the wall and there was no way to retreat.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely mess around so what do you dare to do?¡± Mr. Mason reached out and grabbed Amber by


    her cor. Exerting some force, he tore her clothes apart.


    Amber tried to keep her torn garment on her, but the man came near and pushed her onto the sofa.


    Amber was just about to get up, but the man had already pounced on her.


    His mouth, breathing out the smell of alcohol, kissed her cheek. Amber desperately tried to avoid his


    kiss. ¡°You are a rogue!¡± She struggled intensely, but it aroused his beastly nature instead.


    He held Amber down with one leg and tore her clothes apart with his hands. Another ripping sound was


    heard and Amber¡¯s clothes were ripped apart by him again, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Lust shed through the man¡¯s eyes, and hisrge hands continued to rip her garments away. Amber


    knew that it was near impossible to escape, but she still wanted to give her all. She reached out to


    scratch his face. Mr. Mason did not expect her to be so fierce. Before he could react, his face was


    already bleeding.


    He was enraged and gave Amber a hard p across her face. Amber became dizzy and could taste


    blood at the corner of her lips. Mr. Mason suddenly let go of her and got up. Then, he ordered the two


    men standing at the door, ¡°You two, take turns to f*ck her!¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    As soon as he stopped speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a cold voice said, ¡°It seems


    like Mr. Mason is having fun!¡±


    It was such a familiar voice. Dizzily, Amber looked towards the door. Standing at the door, Rodney was


    dressed in ck, looking at what was happening in the room with a cold expression on his face.


    Her blurred vision gradually became clear. The familiar face was wearing a cold smile. He seemed so


    high above, looking at everything before him without any emotion in his eyes.


    Amber shut her eyes in agony. She would rather be ravished by the men than let him see her in such a


    sorry state.


    ¡°Mr. Barron!¡± Mr. Mason didn¡¯t expect that Rodney would suddenlye over. He put on a pleasing


    smile and asked, ¡°Have I disturbed you?¡±


    ¡°This is my territory.¡± Rodney said in a cool tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation for


    making trouble in my territory?¡±


    Rodney had an aloof temperament and never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. In the past,


    he had humiliated other women in front of Rodney and never saw him standing up for them. But today,


    why did he interfere? Did he know this woman? Mr. Mason subconsciously took a look at Amber. ¡°Mr.


    Barron, do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± His voice was cold.


    Mr. Mason let out a sigh of relief. ¡°This woman didn¡¯t know what¡¯s right to do and dared to hit me. I had


    to teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business who you wish to discipline, but don¡¯t create trouble in my territory!¡± Rodney


    said sternly.


    Mr. Mason sensed the hostility in his tone. Although he was rampant, he knew that he could not


    provoke Rodney. So he red at Amber grudgingly. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you today. Next time, if you get under my


    skin again, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Mr. Mason left with both of his bodyguards, swearing on the way. Rodney looked emotionlessly at


    Amber, whose clothes were in disarray. ¡°Mr. Mason has let you go. What are you still doing here?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. Awkwardly, she tried to tidy up her torn garments, but it was pointless. She


    gave up, wiping the blood off her lips, she then headed out. When she walked to Rodney¡¯s side, he


    remarked coldly, ¡°You should know where you stand. Even if you want to seduce a man, you should


    find out who he is first. Don¡¯t wait till you waste your all to find yourself with nothing in hands. I hope


    you do what¡¯s best for yourself!¡±


    Listening to the indifference in his voice, Amber suddenly felt enraged and pped him across the


    face. Never in his wildest dreams had Rodney thought that Amber would hit him. He didn¡¯t dodge at


    all¡­.


    The p was so hard that Amber¡¯s own hand felt painful. She walked away after pping him. Rodney


    quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°You wish to leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    His face felt a burning pain, and his lips were trembling with anger. This woman didn¡¯t know what was


    right to do, how could she repay his kindness with violence! Was she so sure that he wouldn¡¯t dare to


    do anything to her?


    She really regarded herself too highly. He forcefully pulled her into his arms and reached out to grip her


    chin. Their eyes met. Amber¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and it triggered Rodney.


    How dare she hate him! What right does she have to hate him?


    Rodney¡¯s hand applied more force to Amber¡¯s chin, it was ck and blue, but she endured the pain


    and kept silent. She continuously kicked his legs, sending heavy kicks one after another. It was painful,


    but Rodney had no intention of letting her go.


    ¡°Yo! What¡¯s cracking?¡± Elliot appeared beside them with a cheeky grin. He was a little dizzy after


    drinking too much. Seeing that Amber had note back for a long time, he was a little worried and


    hurried out to check on her. Along the way, he didn¡¯t see Amber. Instead, he saw Rodney holding a


    woman in his arms, standing there very ambiguously, so he came to tease him.


    As he was speaking, he walked up closer to them. His expression changed when he saw that it was


    Amber, whom Rodney was holding. ¡°Mr. Barron, how dare you touch my woman!¡±


    He aimed a punch at Rodney while he spoke. Although Elliot was a little drunk, but he was not in a


    muddle when he hit Rodney. Rodney grimaced in pain. However, what exasperated him the most was


    Elliot words, ¡°How dare you touch my woman?¡± These words hurt him more than the punch. He let go


    of Amber, turned around and gave Elliot a punch.


    That punch sent Elliot staggering, almost falling down. Seeing this, Amber quickly reached out to hold


    Elliot. They were both people of high status, it should be enough after giving each other a punch.


    However, Elliot¡¯s expression changed when he saw Amber¡¯s torn garments and the bruises at the


    corner of her lips. He thought that it was Rodney who did it. He took off his shirt right away and draped


    them over Amber. Then, he turned around and punched Rodney again while cursing, ¡°Did you f*cking


    hit her? I couldn¡¯t even bear to flick her, but you actually hit her!¡±


    ¡­


    Rodney paid him back with another punch. Elliot couldn¡¯t care less about his identity anymore. He


    pounced on Rodney and punched him continuously. How could Rodney give in? The two of them


    tangled together.


    Themotion had rmed the people in the private rooms and all came out to watch. Rodney¡¯s


    special assistant, Deon also rushed over along with Walter. When they saw what was happening, they


    immediately stepped forward to separate them.


    Both Elliot and Rodney were nearly disfigured, and were in an embarrassing state. Walter supported


    Elliot and asked, ¡°Mr. Thomson, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what problem could I have?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Mr. Barron, let¡¯s find another day. I¡¯ll definitely get my


    revenge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be willing to entertain!¡± Rodney did not justify himself.


    Although Elliot said that there was nothing wrong, but Amber saw it clearly just now. He was obviously


    at a disadvantage when he fought with Rodney. After all, he was drunk.


    She didn¡¯t know why she used to hate Elliot a lot, but tonight, when he took off his shirt and put it on


    her, she suddenly felt that Elliot was not hateful at all.


    Rodney sat in the private room with a sullen face. The corner of his mouth was injured by Elliot and


    there were clear fingerprints on his face, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Deon had ordered someone to find some medication for his injuries. ¡°Mr. Barron, it might hurt a little,


    you will have to bear it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Such a small injury is nothing!¡± Rodney gnashed his teeth. Compared to the pain in his heart, his injury


    was nothing at all.


    Recalling how Amber was holding Elliot while they leave, he couldn¡¯t help but swear, ¡°That unfaithful


    bitch with that f*cker! D*mn that adulterous pair!¡±


    ¡°In that situation just now, Mr. Thomson had misunderstood. He thought you were bullying madam,¡±


    exined Deon.


    ¡°Madam? What madam?¡± Rodney roared at Deon, ¡°That woman and I have divorced a long time ago,


    don¡¯t you know that? What madam is she?¡±


    ¡°My bad, it¡¯s a slip of the tongue.¡± Deon quickly admitted his mistake and added, ¡°The corner of Miss.


    Stone¡¯s lips were bleeding. That Mr. Mason was d*mn cruel!¡±


    ¡°F*cking b¡±stard! Bold enough of him to make trouble in my territory. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with


    him!¡± Rodney uttered as he thought of the blood stains at the corner of Amber¡¯s lips.


    He arrived a bit toote just now. He had to agree with one of Elliot¡¯s utterances tonight. He himself


    couldn¡¯t even bear to flick Amber so what the f*ck made that b*stard think he could treat her that way!


    Coldness shed through Rodney¡¯s eyes ¡°Find a suitable opportunity and ask someone to break his


    f*cking legs! Break his nasty ws as well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Barron,¡± responded Deon. He knew very well that this order had nothing to do with Mr. Mason


    being a troublemaker. In the past, Mr. Mason had made trouble here too, but he had never seen


    Rodney this angry.


    Deon felt sorry for Mr. Mason in his heart. If Mr. Mason knew that one p would literally cost him an


    arm and a leg, he definitely would not have done it, no matter what.


    On the way back, Elliot finally became clear of the truth. It turned out that he had misunderstood


    Rodney and it was someone else who bullied Amber.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, you didn¡¯t even clear things up before you act. Rodney Barron is not an ordinary person


    in South City. We might have to meet him frequently in the future. It¡¯s not a good thing to have offended


    him,¡±ined Walter.


    Elliot disapproved him, ¡°I don¡¯t think that Mr. Barron is anything good. I¡¯ll still beat him up if I meet him


    again!¡±


    Walter knew Elliot¡¯s character very well, he could not be coerced. So Walter just gave up persuading


    him.


    After sending Amber back home, Elliot and Walter left. On the way, Elliot instructed Walter, ¡°Find a few


    people and go f*ck that Mr. Mason.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, that Mr. Mason is the son of Ewan Mason. Now that we have to ask something of Ewan


    Mason. Shouldn¡¯t we take things slowly?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that Ewan Mason would revenge us using his authority?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Let me tell


    you, after tonight¡¯s observation, I can see that Mr. Mason is as slippery as an eel. He won¡¯t be on our


    side at all.¡±


    ¡°Even if he won¡¯t be on our side, we still can¡¯t offend him. After all, he is based in South City. There¡¯ll be


    many opportunities where we¡¯ll have toe into contact with him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you still unclear about what kind of person I am?¡± asked Elliot, and Walter kept quiet at once. How


    could he not know what kind of person Elliot was? Having been with Elliot, who was known as a cheeky


    yboy, for three years, he knew this young master better than anyone.


    He was the most harmless person in the Thomson family, but he was also the one that no one dared to


    provoke.


    ¡°Prepare a great gift for Ewan Mason at once. I like to root out difficult people. Since I¡¯m going to deal


    with his son, I naturally won¡¯t let this old man stay in this position to block my way!¡±


    Seeing Elliot¡¯s cold expression, Walter couldn¡¯t help but felt a cold shiver running down his spine. Ewan


    Mason and his son were doomed this time!


    Amber went to the hospital. Her uncle, Ashton, was startled when he saw the bruise at the corner of


    her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just identally bumped into something!¡± Amber squeezed out a smile. ¡°Uncle Ashton, how


    do you feel today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. Staying at the hospital costs a lot. The doctor said that I was recovering well, I want to


    be discharged tomorrow and recuperate at home.¡±


    Ashton was afraid of spending too much money by staying in the hospital. It saddened Amber¡¯s heart


    to know that. ¡°No, we¡¯ll not be discharged. Let¡¯s stay for a few more days. When you¡¯re fully recovered,


    then we¡¯ll go home¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay, Amber!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I have the money! Mr. Thomson gave me a very high


    sry.¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson indeed treats you well, but Amber, you¡¯re not just yourself now. Apart from me, a


    burden, you still have a child to care for. Mel is growing up day by day. You can¡¯t always leave him by


    Pierce¡¯s side right? Your son needs maternal love.¡±


    Hearing the name, ¡°Mel¡±, Amber¡¯s face became gloomy. Indeed, she still has a son. She can¡¯t possibly


    leave her son to be taken care of by Pierce for the rest of his life, can she?¡±


    Sighing softly, she squeezed out a smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you are better and when I


    earn more money, I¡¯ll bring him back. By that time, we will leave South City to live in another city.¡±


    Speaking of Mel, Amber realised that she hadn¡¯t called her son for a few days. Immediately, she


    reached for her phone and called up her son.


    The phone was quickly picked up and Mel¡¯s childish voice was heard. ¡°Mummy!¡±


    ¡°Mel! What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having a meal with Uncle Pierce. Mummy, I have missed you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, my precious!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a good boy. I didn¡¯t disturb Uncle Pierce when he works. I just miss you, mummy. Have you found


    daddy? By the way, mummy, when will youe and get me?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet. Mummy will pick you up after some time, okay? Now, granduncle is ill, I will pick you up


    after he gets better, is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Mummy, Uncle Pierce missed you too!¡± As Mel¡¯s childish voice faded, then Pierce¡¯s voice was


    heard, ¡°Amber, your uncle is ill? When did it happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been some time ago. He already had an operation and is recovering quickly.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Pierceined.


    ¡°I was thinking that you¡¯re busy¡­ He¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Do you need money? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I have the money.¡±


    ¡°Was Elliot treating you well?¡± Pierce asked again.


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Thomson is very kind to me!¡±


    ¡°Elliot just has a bad temper. He¡¯s a good person, you¡¯ll find out in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself when ites to work.¡± Pierce advised. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it


    anymore, thene back. My door is always open for you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Amber sighed deeply. ¡°Pierce¡­.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She was about to tell Pierce about Rodney, but after thinking for a while, she decided not to say


    anything. ¡°Nothing much, just thank you for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°Not at all. You know I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was deep and husky. A bitter smile appeared on Amber¡¯s face. She was destined to


    owe Pierce a lot in this life.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    The next morning, Amber went to the office with a bruised face, and so did Elliot. The two looked at


    each other and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The atmosphere instantly became much better


    than before.


    During lunch, Elliot brought Amber to the nearest restaurant. The restaurant served Thai food. Amber


    wondered in her heart, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Elliot dislike Thai food? What happened today?¡±


    They sat down at a table, but before they could order anything, a voice was heard scoffing, ¡°It seems


    that I¡¯m having a bit of a lucky streak recently!¡±


    Amber looked over and saw Mr. Mason with two men staring intensely at her and Elliot. Although Elliot


    had just arrived in South City, he had already known the situation in South City very well. When he saw


    Mr. Mason, he recognised him at a nce. So he sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, the devil¡¯s children


    have the devil¡¯s luck!¡±


    ¡°Teach this guy a lesson first!¡± Mr. Mason ordered his two followers.


    The two followers rushed towards Elliot, thinking that they could handle him easily at first. However,


    they didn¡¯t expect that they would be so badly defeated by Elliot only after a few rounds.


    Elliot knocked down the two followers and went straight towards Mr. Mason. Mr. Mason panicked. ¡°Do


    you know who I am? My father is Ewan Mason, the MP for the Department for Levelling Up, Housing


    and Communities. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you die a gruesome death!¡±


    The only response he received was in the form of punches and kicks. Mr. Mason was beaten till his


    face turned ck and blue. Seeing that there was a fight, the waiter in the restaurant called the police


    at once. Soon, the police arrived.


    They were all taken to the police station together. Elliot had always been calm, but Mr. Mason was


    used to being arrogant. He behaved rudely even in the police station. ¡°You jerk, I¡¯ll kill you when you


    get out! You just wait!¡±


    The fight, causing Elliot and Mr. Mason to be brought to the police station, was quickly reported to


    Rodney by Deon. ¡°Didn¡¯t Elliot¡¯s special assistant go visit the Mason family earlier this morning? Why


    did they fight at noon? Does he not want the urban construction project anymore?¡±


    Hearing this, Rodney was surprised. ¡°This matter is not going to be that simple. Keep an eye on it.¡±


    Ewan Mason also rushed to the police station after hearing that his son had been beaten up. He was


    shocked to see that it was Elliot who had fought with his son.


    Seeing that Ewan Mason had arrived, Elliot immediately changed his attitude. He apologised humbly


    and even mentioned thepensation. Needless to say, Mr. Mason was very happy to see Elliot¡¯s


    cowardly look.


    Seeing his son¡¯s bruised and swollen face, one can imagine how angry Ewan Mason was in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson can dream on if he wanted to get the urban construction project. However, this matter


    could not be settled just like this,¡± thought Ewan. He had to cheat arge sum of money from Elliot, let


    him pay out, and make his efforts go to waste.


    As he nned this in his heart, Elliot¡¯s special assistant came in the evening. He apologised in an


    extremely good attitude and even asked someone to bring a few boxes in.


    After Walter left, Ewan and his wife opened the boxes. The boxes were all filled with cash, which were


    at least a few million dors.


    It seemed that Elliot had done a pretty good job. He knew that he actually liked cash.


    However, Elliot¡¯s money was destined to be wasted. He would not even lift a finger to help Elliot with


    the urban construction project. Ewan happily puts the cash away in the storage room, but little did he


    know that he would be facing a great disaster soon.


    It wasn¡¯t until Amber was at the police station that she found out that this Mr. Mason was the son of


    Ewan Mason. Seeing Elliot apologising humbly, she felt very upset.


    Elliot had always been arrogant and domineering in front of her. Since when he had ever bowed his


    head to others like this. She knew very well that he was being humble for the sake of the urban


    construction project.


    Thinking that the mistreatment Elliot had gone through was all because of her, Amber felt distressed in


    her heart.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon returning to thepany, Walter and Elliot gathered together as usual. No one knew what they


    were discussing. She usually didn¡¯t care about it, but today she couldn¡¯t help herself and


    eavesdropped.


    Then, she heard that Elliot asked Walter to send five million dors to appease Mr. Mason. Five million


    dors was a massive amount of money for Amber. Thinking that such arge sum of money would be


    gone just like that, her heart felt more and more upset.


    Even when it was time to go home after work, she was not as enthusiastic as usual. She was thinking


    that if Elliot wanted to vent his anger, she would offer herself up.


    However, it was really strange. Elliot was not unhappy at all, nor did he ask her to stay back. Seeing


    that she was packing up so slowly, he even asked her curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    So, Amber just packed up and went back home. When she reached the apartment building, she saw an


    Audi parked there. Seeing that she came back, the car door was suddenly opened.


    Channing ck got out of the car. ¡°Amber.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Amber¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°What happened to the corner of your lips?¡± Channing¡¯s face darkened with anger when he saw the


    bruise on Amber¡¯s face. ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°Who did it? The son of Ewan Mason,¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°He hit you? So it was because of you that Elliot hit him today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Channing had looked for Amber to talk about the urban construction project. He was very clear about


    Rodney¡¯s thoughts concerning it. Rodney also had the capability. It could be said that there was no


    doubt for the urban construction project to fall into Rodney¡¯s hands.


    However, things had be different when Elliot came back to interfere. The Thomson family¡¯s


    capability was not bad as well. Most importantly, Amber was with Elliot. If it could do good to Amber,


    why shouldn¡¯t he lend a hand to his daughter?


    But to see Amber¡¯s cheek bruised, it was not what he expected. He knew at noon that Elliot and Mr.


    Mason were taken away by the police during a fight. At that moment, he was still wondering why Elliot


    had to provoked Ewan Mason at this time. Now that he saw Amber¡¯s bruise, he was sure that Mr.


    Mason had bullied Amber and Elliot avenged her. The anger in Channing¡¯s heart was kindled instantly.


    ¡­


    ¡°Amber, I will get even with Mr. Mason for this.¡±


    Amber nced at him coldly and replied, ¡°Mr. ck, my affairs have nothing to do with you. You¡¯d


    better not waste time anymore. You should go back and spend time with your wife and daughter.¡±


    ¡°Amber, what I want to say has something to do with Elliot.¡± In front of Amber, Channing did not


    possess the slightest dignity as a Chief Secretary.


    Hearing him mention Elliot, Amber¡¯s expression softened up a little. There was a cafe nearby, so


    Amber and Channing went to the cafe.


    Channing naturally didn¡¯t have to talk like a bureaucrat in front of his daughter. He told Amber very


    directly that he could help Elliot¡¯spany in the bidding.


    Amber had never wanted to have anything to do with Channing. But now that he took the initiative to


    offer Elliot help, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Her attitude also began to ease up. ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary


    for you to help. As long as you can let the bidding be fair and just, we won¡¯tin even if we can¡¯t


    win the bid.¡±


    Channing also told Amber about some details that required attention during the bidding process before


    walking out of the cafe with her. When he was about to get in the car, he turned back and held Amber¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Amber, I hope that you can move back in and live with us.¡±


    The word ¡°us¡± caused Amber¡¯s expression to change. She flung off Channing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr.


    ck, you¡¯re wee to leave now!¡±


    Rodney believed that he would definitely get the urban construction project, but Rachel Grant wasn¡¯t so


    optimistic. The urban construction project was a golden opportunity. She had to get it no matter what.


    To be safe, she made an appointment with Shannon Sharp.


    Rachel had specially mentioned about the urban construction project and naturally, Shannon dly


    agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this from Mr. ck. Not to mention that Rodney has the ability, even if he


    doesn¡¯t, on ount of his rtionship with Celia, Mr. ck will also try his best.¡±


    Shannon was also not an easy person to deal with. She and her daughter were really upset that night


    when they failed to jeopardise Amber at the nightclub because Rodney had interfered.


    Rodney¡¯s attitude towards Amber was too obvious. Since she couldn¡¯t control him, of course she had to


    settle it with Rachel. Indirectly, she reminded Rachel in their conversation that if she wanted her help,


    then she had to settle the matter between her daughter and Rodney.


    Rachel was not a fool. She smiled and said, ¡°Rodney had wanted to n and prepare the engagement,


    but since the urban construction project hasn¡¯t settled yet, so he had a great deal to do. Once this is


    over, we¡¯ll carry out the engagement ceremony immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then what about the engagement date?¡± Shannon reminded her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set it on the 25th of next month. By that time, the urban construction project will be almost done!¡±


    ¡°Sure, on the 25th of next month,¡± Shannon agreed without hesitation. The two of them also discussed


    about some details regarding the engagement between Celia and Rodney before parting ways.


    Rodney only got home at ten o¡¯clock at night. When Rachel saw that he was back, she immediately


    told him about the engagement. ¡°Today, Mrs. ck and I have already discussed about the


    engagement. The date is set to be on the 25th of the next month.¡±


    Rodney remained silent and Rachel advised him, ¡°Rodney, Celia is a kind and well-behaved girl.


    Considering that she has suffered so much for you, you should marry her. What¡¯s more is that she is


    Channing ck¡¯s daughter. There¡¯s no harm in marrying her.¡±


    Rodney still didn¡¯t respond. Rachel was used to her son¡¯s silence. Ever since she had threatened him


    with her life and forced him to chase that jinx out of the house, he talked lesser and lesser with her.


    Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even say a word throughout the whole day. ¡°Son, I¡¯ve already told Celia that


    you will apany her to choose an engagement dress and ring tomorrow. You should dy the


    matters of thepany for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mum, do you like Celia because she is kind and well-behaved, or because she is Channing ck¡¯s


    daughter?¡± Rodney suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because Celia is kind and well-behaved,¡± Rachel replied.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. This time, you have chosen her by yourself. I hope that you can treat her well. Don¡¯t


    repeat the same situation that had happened before.¡± After saying this, Rodney turned around and


    went upstairs.


    Looking at her son from behind, Rachel opened her mouth slightly but no words were spoken. Why did


    her son¡¯s utterance sound so weird? What did she choose? Wasn¡¯t he deeply in love with Celia?


    Otherwise, why did he let Celia be conceived with his child?


    Rodney went upstairs, closed the door, andy down on the bed wearily. After he got off from work


    today, he drove to Amber¡¯s ce unconsciously again. Coincidentally, he saw Channing and Amber


    walking out of the cafe.


    ¡°Why would Amber hang out with Channing ck?¡± Rodney wondered.


    Channing knew what happened between him and Amber. Soon, he¡¯ll be engaged to Channing¡¯s


    daughter, but Channing was meeting with his ex-wife. What was going on?


    While he was deep in thought, he saw Channing giving a pat on Amber¡¯s head and even held her hand


    for a short while. Amber was a little resistant. She flung off Channing¡¯s hand and left without looking


    back.


    Channing just stood there until Amber couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Then, he got in the car and left.


    What Rodney had seen today stirred up a doubt in him. Lying on the bed, he was restless. He couldn¡¯t


    fall asleep until early in the morning.


    He overslept and only woke up when he heard a knocking on the door. Rachel shouted outside,


    ¡°Rodney, Celia is here.¡±


    ¡°What is Celia doing here?¡± Rodney rubbed his eyes as he sat up, only then did he remember what his


    mother had saidst night. Celia hade for him to apany her to choose a dress and an


    engagement ring.


    He slowly washed up and then went downstairs. Celia didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest anxiety. She


    had been chatting with Rachel with a smile on her face. Looking at such a harmonious scene, Rodney


    sighed in his heart and strode down the stairs.


    ¡°Rodney!¡± Celia turned around with a smile when she saw him. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rodney headed towards the door. Celia bid goodbye to Rachel politely, and then trotted


    along to catch up with him.


    Rodney first went to the boutique with Celia. Celia went in to try on some dresses. He felt very bored,


    so he went out to smoke. At that moment, a car pulled over, then Noemi and Amber entered the


    boutique.


    The TV station was going to hold a dinner party tomorrow. Noemi had to attend in a dress, so she


    dragged Amber along for reference. ¡°Amber, does this dress look nice?¡± asked Noemi, pointing at an


    off shoulder dress. Amber shook her head. Noemi was petite, wearing an empire waistline dress will


    unt her figure easier, so she pointed at a short dress and asked her to try it on.


    ¡­


    Celia came out happily from the fitting room after trying on a gown, ready to show it to Rodney, but she


    didn¡¯t expect to meet Noemi and Amber face to fa

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Both parties were stunned. Noemi was the first to react. She sneered and said in a provocative tone,


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t this Celia the mistress?¡±


    The word ¡°mistress¡± caused everyone in the store to turn around and direct their gaze at Celia. Celia¡¯s


    face flushed. She had been a prestigious and well-knowndy in South City, but now that she was


    being addressed by Noemi in this way, she felt ashamed to the extreme.


    ¡°It seems that your lover is going to make you official?¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in Noemi¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°These days, a mistress who should be kept hidden also dares to proudly put on a formal dress.


    Mankind has indeed fallen.¡±


    Celia desperately hoped she could hide herself, but Noemi didn¡¯t intend to let her off. ¡°Have you never


    thought of judgement when you ruined other people¡¯s family? Let me tell you, the price of being a


    mistress is to have a son with a birth defect!¡±


    ¡°Noemi!¡± Amber knew Noemi¡¯s temper and that she wouldn¡¯t stop it. She dragged Noemi away and


    pushed her into the fitting room. ¡°You try on the dress first. I need to use the restroom.¡±


    Celia¡¯s face turned red, and the joy in her heart turned into bitterness. She looked around for Rodney,


    but she did not see him. So she casually grabbed another dress and entered the fitting room again with


    her head down.


    Amber stopped a shop assistant and asked for the location of the restroom. When she came out after


    she was done, her eyes met with a pair of deep eyes. ¡°Rodney actually came here too?¡± thought


    Amber.


    It seems that he really doted on Celia. He actually came to apany her to choose a dress? Amber


    laughed at herself in her heart. When had he been so considerate to her in the past? Without any


    expression on her face, she was ready to pass by him, but Rodney stopped her.


    He focused his gaze at her. ¡°I want to hear your exnation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amber was stunned.


    ¡°Amber Stone, why did you let Noemi say that?¡±


    Only then did Amber realised that Rodney must have heard what Noemi had said to Celia just now. He


    hade to question her about it. She didn¡¯t say a word and felt a little cold in her heart. She turned


    around and wanted to leave, but Rodney grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to bully my


    woman!¡±


    ¡°Sir, what do you want?¡± Amber didn¡¯t even bother to address him by hisst name.


    ¡°Apologise. I want you to apologise to Celia.¡± Rodney¡¯s fingers were gripping Amber¡¯s hand tightly. The


    indifference in Amber¡¯s eyes triggered his nerves. Having been apart for just three years, she was


    actually treating him like a stranger. How cruel was this woman¡¯s heart?


    Amber suddenly felt a little depressed. She had once tried to pay no attention to this man. However,


    there was still no way to block the news about him advancing in South City. South City was her home,


    but because this man entered South City and be the overlord. She became one who had a home,


    yet it was a home that she could not return to.


    She had thought about bringing her uncle away after making money and buying a house, but it was not


    easy to earn money. All these years, she really had been hanging on all by herself. This time, Elliot had


    wanted to bring her back regardless, so she had to obey his order. When she came back, she had


    thought about meeting this man, but she had never thought that it would be like this.


    ¡°He wanted me to apologise to his new lover?¡± Amber thought and suddenly felt a little sad for herself.


    Why did she want to hide from this man?


    The person who had hurt her had always been him, but she had to ept the consequences of this ill-


    treatment. Leaving her hometown, she experienced setbacks everywhere. In the end, she was still


    cowardly. It wasn¡®t her who had done something wrong. What was she afraid of?


    ¡°On what basis?¡± Amber sneered. She tried her best to break free from his grip, but Rodney was


    gripping tightly. She red at him. ¡°Mr. Barron, since you dared to do it, why are you afraid of others


    saying it?¡±


    Her temper had not changed at all. She was still as tough as ever, absolutely refusing to give in. When


    he heard the way she addressed him, his body stiffened and his hands unconsciously let go of her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Noemi came out after putting on the dress. Amber¡¯s taste was not bad. The dress really exhibited her


    charisma. She was very happy and immediately decided to get it.


    Seeing that Amber¡¯s expression was a little off, Noemi thought it was because of Celia. ¡°Amber, let¡¯s


    not be bothered by that b*tch.¡±


    Amber forced a smile. Although she had been separated from Rodney for three years and had gotten


    over everything, it was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t care anymore. Rodney¡¯s aggressive look just


    now made her very upset. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for any longer. ¡°Noemi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Noemi nodded and asked the shop assistant to pack the dress. At the same moment, Rodney suddenly


    appeared. Seeing him, Noemi was shocked. Noemi was a witness of Amber¡¯s and Rodney¡¯s love story.


    Speaking of which, it had a lot to do with her that he got together with Amber. Amber had felt pressured


    about being with Rodney. She was the one who advised and persuaded Amber to ept it bravely.


    Noemi was extremely unhappy when she thought of Rodney¡¯s solemn vow to treat Amber well, but


    after only a few years of marriage, he had forgotten about the vow and got a mistress for himself.


    ¡°I was wondering why I was so unlucky today. It turned out that I had left my lucky charm at home.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m meeting these shady people.¡±


    Celia heard it clearly in the fitting room. It was time for her to show up. Noemi was hot-tempered and


    could scold people at any asion.


    Rodney was not an easy-going person. If he were to be scolded by her like that, he would definitely


    lose his temper. By that time, it¡¯ll be when the fun began. As she thought about it, she immediately


    opened the door and walked out. ¡°Rodney, does this look good?¡± Her voice was extremely gentle.


    Naturally, Rodney could sense Noemi¡¯s dissatisfaction. He was a little embarrassed. When he nced


    at Amber and saw her indifferent expression, he immediately put on a charming smile, and replied


    Celia in a very gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    In contrast to Amber¡¯s calmness, Noemi¡¯s eyes were fuming when she saw the scene before her eyes.


    ¡°What a shameless couple, how could they have the audacity to disy their love here? Don¡¯t they


    know how to spell the word ¡®shame¡¯?¡±


    Amber naturally knew Noemi¡¯s temper. Now, Rodney was no longer the love-struck man who always


    followed behind her, but an overlord. There would be no good to offend him. So she quickly took the


    dress from the shop assistant, then dragged Noemi and headed outside. ¡°Noemi, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing that there was no emotional fluctuation on her face, for some reason, Rodney could only feel a


    wave of anger welling up in his heart. He only acted that way in hopes to indicate his presence. But


    from the corner of his eyes, he saw that her figure did not pause at all and strode straight out of the


    boutique.


    His eyes turned gloomy, and he suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous himself. That woman was so


    heartless back then. How could she have any excessive reaction to his actions now?


    He was a little lost and felt slightly resentful. He stared at the door in a daze. Her figure had


    disappeared for some time, but he just looked at the door without any motion.


    Celia didn¡¯t notice his changes. She was still immersed in the joy of how Rodney had treated her just


    now. In the past, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Amber suffer even a little. Now that he could treat Amber like


    that in front of her, he must have gotten over her. She acted cute and said, ¡°I also like a set of red


    dress. I¡¯ll try them on and show you.¡±


    Rodney came back to his senses. His voice was still as gentle as ever. ¡°There¡¯s no need to try it. You


    look good in everything you wear. If you like it, then let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    His words were filled with affection and Celia happily ordered the shop assistant to take her dress.


    However, she did not notice the indifferent look in his eyes. Although his voice was gentle, his eyes had


    never been warm.


    After returning to thepany, Rodney¡¯s face had been gloomy, as if someone owed him a lot of


    money. Mr. Hickman of the marketing department came with a sponsorship contract for him to sign.


    Seeing Noemi Herrera¡¯s name on the contract, Rodney became angry. ¡°We¡¯ll stop this sponsor!¡±


    Mr. Hickman was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrongly. Rodney red at him


    and said, ¡°Go and tell the person in charge at the TV station that if they want the sponsor, we can


    agree. But first, rece this Noemi and let her do some other chores!¡±


    Mr. Hickman felt a little mistreated and exited with the contract. He met Deon in the corridor and said,


    ¡°Mr. Beard, you see!¡± He grabbed Deon and said, ¡°It was Mr. Barron who had agreed with this sponsor


    at the beginning, but now he suddenly changed his mind. How should I exin it to the TV station?¡±


    Deon shook his head and tried tofort him by patting his shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no reason we can say in


    front of Mr. Barron. Just do as he says!¡±


    Mr. Hickman sighed. Indeed, there was no reason to talk about in front of Rodney. It was just that this


    sponsor was requested by his old ssmate from the TV station.


    At that time, he had carefully studied their show proposal and thought that it could bring profit to the


    company, so he went to find Mr. Barron. When Rodney saw it, he also found it interesting. Who knew


    that he would suddenly change his mind. How could he exin it to his old ssmate now?


    Mr. Hickman found it hard to break this news to his old ssmate. His old ssmate was full of


    enthusiasm and wanted to make Noemi happy by getting this sponsor for her.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Noemi was all about the business and didn¡¯t have any interest in him at


    all. After being rejected multiple times for inviting Noemi out for a meal, Mr. Hickman¡¯s old ssmate


    was a little regretful. If he had known that this woman would ignore him like this, he wouldn¡¯t have


    helped her.


    When he heard Mr. Hickman said that Rodney¡¯s request was for Noemi to be demoted in return for the


    sponsor¡¯s fee, he was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the TV station¡¯s superior about this right away.¡±


    The next day, Noemi was invited into the office of the superior of the TV station. First, he praised her


    personal capability. Then, he changed the subject and said that all new staffs would have to start from


    the basic level and train for a period of time. The program she nned would first be taken over by


    another ywright-director. She woulde back to take over after her training.


    Noemi was not a fool. She asked directly, ¡°Is there someone who wants to fool with me?¡±


    The superiorughed, ¡°Noemi, it¡¯s good to keep that in mind¡±.


    Noemi had spent so much effort on this show, and she didn¡¯t expect such a problem would arise. She


    was also a person who would do whatever she dared to say. Although she felt wronged, she refused to


    admit defeat. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for a while. I¡¯ll go to find another sponsor. If I can¡¯t achieve


    that, then I¡¯ll go for the training.¡±


    Her superior smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Noemi, after such a thing happened, who else in South City


    dares to sponsor you?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t know about Noemi until she attended the first rehearsal. She knew very well that it was


    Rodney¡¯s doing. She was so angry that she called him up without any consideration.


    It only urred to her after she dialed the number, that it was Rodney¡¯s number three years ago. Now,


    he might have changed his number. However, out of her expectations, the call went through. Rodney¡¯s


    voice came from the other end saying, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Hearing Rodney¡¯s voice, Amber became angrier. She opened her mouth and scolded, ¡°Mr. Barron, do


    you not have a conscience?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Of course I do. Does Miss. Stone have any doubt?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so shameless? If you want anything, direct it at me, why did you cause trouble for


    Noemi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time to discuss this with you!¡± Without another word, Rodney hung up the


    phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he stared nkly at the phone in front of him. He had waited for this call


    for three years. It could be said that he had been looking forward to it day and night. Just when he had


    already lost hope, she called him. ¡°Amber, it¡¯s good that you have a weakness!¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Of course, Amber would not let Noemi suffer on her behalf. She thought over and over again, since this


    was all because of herself, she had to go and make it clear to Rodney. However, he never answered


    her phone again.


    She went to Rodney¡¯spany resignedly, but was stopped by the front desk receptionist. ¡°Miss, what


    can I do for you? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    The female receptionist who stopped Amber was not the same receptionist she met when she came


    here thest time. It was a different person. Amber knew this woman. Three years ago, the woman was


    also the receptionist of Rodney¡¯spany in City A. She didn¡¯t expect that three yearster, Rodney


    would actually bring her along to South City.


    Three years ago, whenever Amber wanted to meet Rodney, she would always help her and gently


    press the lift button. But now, she spoke to her in an indifferent tone instead.


    Sure enough, things had changed. Amber controlled herself and said, ¡± I wish to meet yourpany¡¯s


    president.¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment? You can¡¯t meet Mr. Barron without an appointment!¡±


    Amber ignored her and pushed her away, heading straight to the lift. The woman gave the security


    guards a look, and two security guards went up to stop her. Seeing that the security guards acted as if


    they were facing a formidable enemy, Amber turned around and walked to the sofa in the lobby. She


    decided that she would just sit there and wait. She doubted that Rodney wouldn¡¯te down for the


    rest of his life.


    ¡­


    Amber waited in the lobby until it was past office hours and still didn¡¯t see Rodney. The receptionist was


    packing up, ready to get off work. Seeing that Amber was still sitting there, she was moved with


    compassion and said to her, ¡°The president has left from the underground parking lot a long time ago!¡±


    Amber was so angry that she almost cursed. The receptionist probably thought that she seemed pitiful,


    so she added, ¡°The president will go to Club Cobalt tonight to meet his friends.¡±


    That was actually disclosing Rodney¡¯s ns for the night to Amber. Amber couldn¡¯t care how a mere


    receptionist would know Rodney¡¯s schedule. She thanked the receptionist and left the Barron


    Enterprises.


    Seeing that Amber left, the security guard came over and tried to please the receptionist. ¡°Miss.


    Stafford, what are you doing today? Why did youe here to be the receptionist and stopped that


    woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t!¡± answered the woman in an irritated tone. After seeing Amber, she


    finally understood why Mr. Barron had asked her to be on duty. There should be no one of the Barron


    Enterprises who knew Amber except for her and Deon.


    ¡°But what does this mean? Didn¡¯t Mr. Barron want me to stop her from meeting him? Now, he wants me


    to tell her about his whereabouts?¡± wondered Miss. Stafford.


    After leaving the Barron Enterprises, Amber took a taxi and went to Club Cobalt. When she found out


    that Rodney was in a private room on the second floor, she then went straight to the second floor. She


    pushed open the private room door where Rodney was, and what she saw was a wonderful scene.


    Some men were sitting in the private room, all of whom were apanied by beautiful women. She


    saw Rodney on the innermost seat, with beautiful women sitting on both of his sides. One of them was


    leaning against him, telling him something. There was a gentle smile on his face, a smile which made


    Amber roll her eyes.


    This was the so-called role-ying of a man. She didn¡¯t know anything about it three years ago. She


    had always thought that he was busy with work. That¡¯s why she was so badly deceived by him.


    A cold smile appeared as Amber curled her lips. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Rodney Barron!¡±


    Her sudden voice made everyone in the room to direct their gaze at her. Rodney raised his eyebrows


    and expressed an impatient look on his face, but he didn¡¯t move at all.


    A man with a beautiful woman in his arms beside Rodney teased, ¡°Mr. Barron, is it not enough for you


    to have one in each arm? Now, you still have one moreing after you, we¡¯re so envious of you!¡±


    Rodney smiled faintly. ¡°Would I have such poor taste?¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s here already, just go and have a look!¡± said another man whileughing.


    Only then did Rodney get up and walk towards her. When he reached Amber¡¯s side, a man behind him


    laughed and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like her, give her to me!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Rodney¡¯s indifferent answer made Amber tremble with anger. She raised her hand and sent a


    p towards him. However, Rodney was fast to react and quickly caught her hand. The men in the


    roomughed and said, ¡°What a spicy wild cat!¡±


    Rodney closed the door and grabbed Amber by the hand, taking her to a private room next door.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± He let go of Amber¡¯s hand, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Did you do that to Noemi?¡± Amber red at him.


    Rodney turned a blind eye to Amber¡¯s hostility. He casually sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡°Noemi? Who is Noemi?¡± His voice was still cold.


    ¡°Rodney actually smoked?¡± thought Amber, she was a little surprised. In the past, she had said that she


    hated the smell of cigarettes on men. Rodney had also said that he was not interested in smoking.


    But now, looking at his skilled posture and the smoke ringing out of his mouth, Amber realised that


    she knew too little about this man.


    ¡°Rodney Barron, do you have amnesia? You don¡¯t even know who¡¯s Noemi anymore?¡± Amber shouted


    angrily, but then she immediately realised. He was doing it on purpose. What happened to Noemi was


    clearly his doings. ¡°Despicable! You shameless b*stard!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Despicable?¡± The man¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly darkened with anger. She had actually called him


    despicable.


    ¡°D*mn this woman!¡± Rodney thought. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but sneered. ¡°Miss. Stone,


    a truly capable person wouldn¡¯t bother to say useless words. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t havee here


    to humiliate myself. I would have gone back and discipline the friend of yours so that she would know


    what to say and what not to say!¡±


    This was admitting that Noemi¡¯s problem was his doing. Amber was so angry that she was trembling.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that Rodney would be like this.


    She controlled her hands that were trembling out of anger. ¡°Rodney Barron, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Rodney blew out a smoke ring. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want?¡±


    He was standing up for Celia. Amber bit her lip and said, ¡°If it¡¯s because Noemi had said something


    wrong, then I apologise on her behalf. Mr. Barron, please be the bigger person and let go of her this


    once.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°She actually apologised!¡± thought Rodney as his eyes turned cold. She could look for him to apologise


    for an outsider, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate his mother for his sake. If she hadn¡¯t been so strong-willed


    back then and had been willing to give in to his mother who was equally strong-willed, things wouldn¡¯t


    have be what it is.


    ¡°Miss. Stone, don¡¯t you think that you have no sincerity?¡±


    ¡°What else do you want? I¡¯ve already apologised, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°You should apologise to Celia. After all, she was the one insulted by both of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Rodney Barron, I¡¯ll apologise. I¡¯ll go and apologise to your beloved woman, but you have to let


    Noemi off!¡± For the sake of Noemi, Amber went all out.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± said Rodney casually, his tone was still as cold as ever. ¡°Miss. Stone, everything has a


    time limit. I gave you a chance.¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Amber red at him. She never imagined that he would say that.


    ¡°Are you nning to say why I¡¯m so heartless?¡± Rodney chuckled and said even more hurtful words,


    ¡°Amber Stone, go back and look at yourself in the mirror. See what kind of person you are. Why should


    I, Rodney Barron, happilyply with your words?¡±


    Amber took a step back. Looking at Rodney¡¯s indifferent face, a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Indeed, she had been too impulsive and actually forgotten how heartless he was.


    Didn¡¯t she experience his ruthlessness before? He swore that he loved her, but he betrayed her and


    had an affair. He made the mistress pregnant and allowed the mistress to provoke her. After the affair


    came to light, he didn¡¯t even bother exining and instructed awyer to send a divorce agreement,


    asking her to leave with zero property.


    Which man in this world was as ruthless as Rodney Barron? Which one of them was as heartless as he


    was?


    How foolish had she been to actually imagine that she could make himply. Amber thought as she


    looked at the man on the sofa.


    ¡°Rodney Barron, you¡¯re right. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t havee looking for you with my status. Thank


    you for making me see everything clearly. Don¡¯t worry. From now on, I, Amber Stone, will never beg


    you for anything even if I¡¯m dying!¡±


    She shouted out thest sentence. Paying no heed to Rodney¡¯s reaction, Amber opened the door and


    left right after she shouted out those words. She almost ran all the way out of Club Cobalt. The night


    wind outside was a little chilly, not knowing why, her eyes felt wet.


    The door of the private room mmed shut. As he listened to the fading sound of hurried footsteps


    outside, he stood up in an instant. He had only taken a single step before sitting back down on the sofa


    powerlessly.


    He crushed the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can. Leaning back, he rubbed his


    temples, feeling very annoyed. He had never been so annoyed before.


    He didn¡¯t want to treat her like that, but when he saw her, especially when she confronted him with


    such an attitude, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    He also didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself, why couldn¡¯t he control himself? He knew that by


    saying those words, it would only make her hate him more, but he just couldn¡¯t help saying it out.


    ¡°This is crazy!¡± Rodneyughed bitterly. In his heart, there was an indescribable sense of loneliness


    and difort.


    That night, Amber tossed and turned for a long time in bed before falling asleep. Perhaps because she


    was too tired, she turned out to have overslept. If it weren¡¯t for Elliot¡¯s call, she would probably have


    continued being asleep.


    Elliot was surprised to hear her raspy voice. ¡°Amber Stone, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still in bed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I overslept!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± Elliot ced a hand on his forehead. ¡°Get up quickly. I¡¯lle and pick you up!¡±


    Amber got up in a flurry, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed her clothes. It took her a


    little more than ten minutes, then she ran out of the apartment without any makeup.


    When she reached downstairs, Elliot¡¯s car rushed over and pulled up beside her. Since Amber was in a


    hurry, she didn¡¯t wear her spectacles. Looking at her beautifulplexion even without makeup, all his


    unhappiness vanished.


    He actually took the initiative to open the car door for her. ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Thomson!¡± Amber apologised again.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t wear sses today, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Elliot tilted his head and looked at her with a


    smile. ¡°A beautiful woman was indeed beautiful. Such a natural beauty, so beautiful that people feel


    delightful,¡± thought Elliot.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomson. Where are we heading to?¡±


    ¡°To the City Hall!¡±


    Amber understood that Elliot was determined to get the urban construction project this time that he


    came back. They must be going to the City Hall for matters rted to the bidding. Recalling what


    Channing had told her that night, if she were to request Channing, the urban construction project would


    definitely fall into the hands of the Parableutions, right? Amber wondered.


    But¡­.


    While she was considering, Elliot took a bag from the front and handed it to her. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken


    breakfast, have you? I bought you breakfast!¡±


    ¡°You bought breakfast for me?¡± Amber was surprised. Elliot Thomson, the young master who was used


    to being well taken care of, was actually caring for her, who was a mere subordinate?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be so surprised about? Can¡¯t I buy an extra set for you while I was having breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomson!¡± Amber didn¡¯t refuse, she was very hungry at that time. Immediately, she


    opened the bag and started to eat the breakfast.


    Elliot¡¯s eyes were beaming. He observed Amber from the rearview mirror. Not only was she beautiful,


    but she was even so beautiful while eating.


    If it wasn¡¯t because he believed that all thingse to those who wait, he really wanted to just¡­.


    Suppressing the agitation in his heart, he thought, ¡°This matter had to be done slowly. Can¡¯t rush it!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 Humiliating Her


    The car stopped at the main entrance of the City Hall. Elliot got out of the car and took her along with him into the City Hall building. The two of them went to theconferenceroom. When they opened the door, they straight away saw Rodney. He was with his special assistant, Deon. Wearing a suit, he looked imposing. In the room, there were presidents of otherpanieswho also came for the bidding, each apanied by their assistants. Then, Elliot sat down. Seeing that other assistants were standing, Amber also stood behind Elliot. Unexpectedly, Elliot pulled her to his side and made her sit down next to him.


    Seeing that Elliot dragged Amber to sit down, Rodney''s eyes darkened with anger. Elliot sensed Rodney''s displeasure, lowering his voice, he said, "This Mr. Barron seems to be hostile towards me?"


    "Is that so?" Amber took a nce in Rodney''s direction upon hearing what Elliot had said. Rodney''s handsome eyes were fixed on her, and she looked away indifferently.


    "It''s true, I always feel that the way Mr. Barron looks at you is a little strange. Both of you really don''t know each other?"


    "I don''t know him!"


    "Then that''s weird! Is it because of the fight we hadst time? This Mr. Barron doesn''t seem to be such a petty person though?"


    "That''s hard to say. You just have to be careful." Amber went along with his words.


    "Of course, I''ll be careful. Now, let''s prepare for the urban construction project first." Elliot sneered. "Mr. Barron is backed by the Chief Secretary. Ourpany may face some trouble this time."


    "That''s not for sure! With a good bid proposal, perhaps we can stand a chance." Amber was not too worried. Since Channing had promised her that he would be impartial, then he would not show favouritism. This time, the urban construction project will be determined based on each own abilities.


    "I think so too. If the chief secretary dares show favouritism, just wait and see what I''ll do!" There was a smile on his face, but there was a hint of cruelty in his tone.


    Amber was used to seeing Elliot behaving cheeky and unserious. Now that she suddenly saw him like this, she was stunned for a moment. At the same time, Walter entered with a briefcase in his arms.


    Seeing that Walter came in, Elliot patted Amber''s shoulder and said, "Wait for me in the car first. I''ll be back for you after theconference. Remember, don''t go too far!"


    His voice was not low, and everyone heard it. Someoneughed and said, "Mr. Thomson, you really don''t forget to bring along a female confidante wherever you go!"


    "Indeed, didn''t someone say that it won''t be tiring when men and women work together?"


    "Ha-ha, Mr. Thomson, you won''t be exercising after theconference, will you?"


    "Of course!"


    Hearing this, Amber red at him. Elliot winked at her with a smile. Then, a loud bang was heard, the cup in Rodney''s hand fell to the ground and water sshed up in all directions. Everyone was shocked and looked at him in unison. His face was gloomy as if he was about to kill someone.


    Seeing the unfriendly expression on Rodney''s face, everyone felt a little embarrassed. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Amber went out of the conference room and waited in a small garden of the City Hall. After a long time, she still didn''t see Elliot. Thinking that theconferencetoday would not end in a short time, she nned to wait for Elliot in the car. As soon as she walked out of the main entrance, she met the person she didn''t want to see.


    Celia had dressed morously and got out of the car. When she looked up and saw Amber, her expression became a little stiff. She asked in an unfriendly tone, "Why are you here?"


    Amber looked at her and snickered, not having the slightest intend to respond to Celia at all. Celia became a little anxious when she saw that Amber said nothing. "Are you looking for dad? Why are you looking for dad?"


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Amber couldn''t help asking.


    "Is there something wrong with me? Isn''t it you who have something wrong? Amber Stone, didn''t you cut ties with dad as his daughter? Why? Are you regretting it now?"


    "Regret?" Amber was stunned for a moment and then immediately reacted. "Yes, I do regret now!"


    "What do you want? Don''t tell me that you want to return to the ck family? I say, Amber Stone, can you not be so shameless. It was you yourself who wanted to cut off the rtionship with him. What''s the point of regretting now?"


    Amber knew exactly what Celia was thinking. Celia was afraid that Amber would ruin things between her and Rodney when Amber returns to Channing''s side.


    Since Celia was so afraid, Amber had to provoke her more. Amber smiled yfully and said, "I am the legitimate daughter of Mr. ck. You are just the daughter of the mistress. If I return to the ck family, reveal your mother''s identity as the mistress and your identity as the illegitimate daughter, what do you think will happen?"


    "You... are you crazy? This will ruin dad''s reputation!" Celia''s face was full of panic. "Amber Stone, you can''t do this!"


    ...


    Looking at Celia''s despicable face, Amber sneered and said, "Since you know that I can''t do that, why did youe to provoke me?"


    "I..." Celia''s face turned a little pale. She was too hasty just now. When she saw Amber in thepound of the City Hall, she was inexplicably worried and it irritated her.


    "I''m telling you, Celia ck. I, Amber Stone,am not easy to bully. I don''t fancy the luxurious life that you and your mother want to live. Without Channing ck, I would still be Amber Stone. But for parasites like you two, it''s not the same. Both of you are nothing without Channing ck. So, you''d better not provoke me, I''m warning you! The next time you see me, you''d better detour and stay far away from me. If you approach me and make me unhappy like this again, I don''t mind letting you and your mother hit the headlines for once!"


    Hearing Amber''s cruel words, the hatred in Celia''s heart was great. She wanted to go tit for tat, but dared not do it. Suddenly, she saw the appearance of a familiar figure.


    Putting on a pitiful expression on her face, with her voice sounding as if she was frightened, Celia said, "Sorry! I''m sorry, Miss. Stone. I''ll detour the next time I see you. Don''t worry, I''ll never show up in front of you. Please don''t tell anyone about my previous pregnancy, I beg you!"


    Celia''s expression changed too fast. Amber had not yet fully process what was going on, then a familiar scent got closer and closer. Without needing to look back,Amber knew who it was.


    She ced a hand on her forehead, and the man''s cold voice sounded, "Amber Stone, what are you nning to do?"


    "Rodney!" Celia thrust herself towards him like a weak little girl. Amberughed bitterly and decided to stride away, but Rodney didn''t want to let her off like this. He helped Celia, who was like a boneless creature, to stand properly and said to her in a gentle voice, "Wait for me over there. I have something to say to her."


    Celia didn''t want to leave at all, but Rodney''s tone was unquestionable, so she had to walk away unwillingly.


    Rodney looked at Amber, who didn''t even look at him directly. "Amber Stone, you never learn, do you?"


    Amber ignored him and strode towards the car. Rodney was enraged by her attitude and stepped forward to stop her. "Don''t forget that your friend, Noemi Herrera, is still under training. If you provoke me, I can let her find no job!"


    "Mr. Barron, what do you want?" Noemi was her weakness, Amber had stopped walking.


    "Next time, stay further away from Celia. By the way, didn''t you say that you were going to apologise to Celia? Today is a good time! As long as you are sincere, I will consider letting Noemi off!"


    These words made Amber raise her head to look at Rodney. Their eyes met. Rodney''s eyes were full of coldness that could send shivers down one''s spine. Amber''s lips twitched a little and replied, "How do you want me to apologise? Do you want me to kneel down?"


    "Kneeling is not necessary. Didn''t you ask Celia to detour when she sees you? Repeat the words that you have threatened her with. Remember to change the nouns, the person who takes a detour should be you!"


    Both his voice and expression were cold and heartless. Amber stared at the man whom she had deeply loved for five years, forcing back the tears that were welling up in her eyes.


    "Okay, Mr. Barron, I''ll apologise! After I apologise, will you let Noemi off? I want you to answer me directly!"


    "That depends on thesincerity of your apology. If you are not sincere...."


    This was the same as saying that even if she apologised, he would still pick on her by saying that she wasn''t sincere. Rodney didn''t want to let her off at all, and anything she did would be meaningless.


    Understanding this, Amber turned around again. Behind her, Rodney said in a cold voice, "Amber Stone, this is yourst chance! If you''re giving this up, be prepared to bear the consequences!"


    She didn''t pause at all and strode straight to Elliot''s car. Upon getting into the car, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Amber hated herself like this. To this day, she already knew that this man was so heartless. She actually still felt heartbroken and would still cry because of his heartlessness.


    Rodney''s gaze followed Amber''s figure. His heart felt empty as he watched her m the car door shut.


    He didn''t want to be so vicious. But when he thought of what Elliot had said in the conference room, thinking she might be lying under Elliot''s body and moaning every night, his heart felt as if it were sliced into pieces. He was in so much pain, how could he let her feel better?


    "Amber Stone, this is what you owe me. If I''m not happy, you have to be the same," thought Rodney.


    He turned around unfeelingly, Celia was standing not far away, looking at him pitifully. He suppressed the frustration in his heart and walked towards Celia.


    His voice was gentle, but there was no warmth in his eyes. "What have youe here for?"


    Celia purposely didn''t go too far away. She clearly heard how vicious Rodney was to Amber. She was overjoyed in her heart, but she said, "I came to look for my father because of some matters. Rodney, I think Miss. Stone had said all that because she was in a bad mood. You don''t have to make a fuss about it with her. Although she was so cruel that she killed our child, it has been so many years after all and I have let it go. Let''s just forgive her!"


    After her performance of disying great righteousness, she thought that Rodney would see her in a new light. It was lunchtime now, he would definitely have lunch with her because of her kindness.


    But she was wrong. After listening to her words, Rodney''s gaze became more and more gloomy. He raised his wrist and nced at his watch. "The conference is over. You should go to see Mr. ck. I have something else to do, I''ll have to go first!"


    Celia''s heart sank and she squeezed out a smile. "Rodney, it''s lunchtime now. How about you stay and we''ll have lunch with dad?"


    "Maybe another day. I really have something to do today!" While speaking, Deon also came over. Rodney and Deon got in the car and left.


    Celia was furious. Originally, she came here just to find an excuse to dine with Rodney, but she never expected this result.


    After watching Rodney leave, she drove home as well.


    Shannon was sitting in the living room, watching TV. She was a little surprised to see Celia back home. "Why did youe back? Didn''t you say that you were going to askRodney out for a meal?"


    "He said he had something to do and had no time." Celia sat down unhappily. "Mum, I saw Amber at the City Hall today."


    "What was she doing there? Don''t tell me she went there to find your father?" Shannon was shocked.


    "I was also worried about this. When I saw her, I didn''t manage to control my anger and was threatened by that little b*tch. Fortunately, Rodney came out...." Celia told Shannon about everything that had happened.


    "Why did you provoke her? That little b*tch is like a hedgehog, poking whoever she sees. Now that she''s living a poor life, it won''t be a good thing if she regrets and look for your father. After all, you and Rodney are not married yet. You can''t make any mistakes at this crucial point."


    "Mum, what should we do now? If Amber really asks my dad for it, dad will definitely not refuse her. In this way, Rodney and Ms. Grant will know that we''re sisters. By then, there will be no possibility between me and Rodney."


    "Don''t worry, let me think of a way. Previously, I nned to drive her out of South City first without telling your father. Now that she had shown up, I have to change my strategy. Let''s have a talk with your father tonight."

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    When Channing returned home in the evening, Shannon and her daughter greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Channing nodded and sat down on the sofa. Shannon instructed Celia, ¡°Celia, make some tea for your


    father.¡±


    Shannon then sat down beside Channing. ¡°Channing, I heard that Amber is back?¡±


    Channing nodded briefly. ¡°Yes, Amber is back!¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t expect that Channing had already met Amber. She was very worried deep down


    concerning Amber¡¯s sudden appearance after disappearing for a few years. This isn¡¯t going to be so


    simple, she thought. As she was thinking about it, she asked tentatively, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring her


    home? The child has suffered so much! We should care more about her.¡± Shannon acted like a loving


    mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time now. Amber still has a deep resentment against me! She won¡¯t forgive me!¡±


    Channing sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t think it through back then. Not only did I let Celia suffer, but


    Amber too!¡±


    Seeing that Channing had brought up the past incident, Shannon sighed as well, ¡°We did it for Amber¡¯s


    good. Who would expect that such a thing could happen. Channing, why don¡¯t we talk to Amber and


    exin it to her in person?¡±


    ¡°Amber is very stubborn. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless to find her and exin it!¡±


    This meant that Amber did not intend to forgive Channing. Shannon let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then what


    should we do? I¡¯m worried about her being all alone now.¡±


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed, we have to take it slow!¡± Channing sighed, ¡°Shannon, if Amber is willing


    toe back, you have to treat her well. Even if she gives you a hard time, you have to endure it.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°And Celia.¡± Channing looked at Celia. ¡°You also treat Amber better. If she is angry, let her vent it out. If


    she wants anything, don¡¯t fight with her for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad,¡± Celia replied obediently.


    Shannon nced at her daughter, then directed her gaze at her husband. ¡°What about Celia and


    Rodney¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡±


    ¡°I will look for Mrs. Barron and discuss about it with her.¡± Channing replied.


    Shannon heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Amber will feel ufortable. Although we did it


    out of kindness, but Celia is indeed with Rodney now¡­.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Celia¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Channing sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to Amber in the future. Now, both


    of you just need to remember not to provoke her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Celia and I will never provoke Amber.¡±


    Channing was very satisfied with Shannon¡¯s guarantee. ¡°In addition to not provoke her, there¡¯s one


    more thing I have to make clear to you. After Celia and Rodney get married, I will leave all my property


    to Amber as a form ofpensation.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stay with you for the sake of those properties. Celia also will never fight with Amber,¡± Shannon


    agreed to it readily. Compared to Rodney¡¯s property, whatever the ck family possessed was just a


    tiny amount. Only a fool like Amber would give up on Rodney.


    ¡°Dad, I only want Rodney. I don¡¯t want anything else,¡± Celia also expressed herself. Channing was very


    satisfied with his wife and daughter¡¯s understanding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking so much from both of you!¡±


    ¡°As long as you and Amber are happy, everything I do is worth it.¡± Celia behaved as if she would


    willingly sacrifice herself for good and Channing was even more touched. ¡°I will be less upied in a


    while. You can tell Rodney that the parents of both sides should meet to discuss the engagement.¡±


    Shannon and Celia exchanged nces with each other, their eyes were full of triumph.


    Because of what happened during the day, Amber had been very distressed. Seeing that her


    expression was not right, Elliot thought that she had fallen sick and kindly allowed her to go back to


    rest.


    How would Amber be in the mood to rest. She went to the hospital again. Ashton was packing his


    things up, insisting on being discharged from the hospital.


    Admitting defeat to her uncle, Amber had no choice but to request for discharge and settle the


    procedural matters required. After returning home with her uncle, she went to the market to buy some


    ingredients, preparing to make something nourishing for her uncle.


    As soon as the soup was done, her phone rang. She picked it up and heard Pierce¡¯s voice clearly


    saying, ¡°Amber, Mel is having a fever!¡±


    ¡°Is it very serious?¡± If it was just a slight fever, Pierce would not have called her.


    ¡°A little. If you have the time, doe and see him!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Due to this call from Pierce, the distress in her heart vanished, she was only worried


    about Mel.


    Amber immediately booked a flight ticket and gave Elliot a call to ask for leave. Elliot was very


    surprised. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a family issue.¡±


    Seeing that she refused to say anything, Elliot did not pursue the matter further and readily agreed.


    Amber immediately packed her luggage and rushed to the airport. Throughout the flight of more than


    ten hours, she never stopped worrying. When she arrived at the destination, Pierce personally came to


    pick her up. Then, the two of them rushed to the hospital together.


    Mel was lying on the hospital bed in aa. His body was shockingly hot. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Amber burst into tears.


    ¡°He had been refusing to eat properly for the past few days. Suddenly, he had a fever on the day


    before yesterday and the antipyretic drug didn¡¯t work. The doctor also couldn¡¯t find out the reason. I


    was a little worried, so I called you toe over,¡± Pierce exined.


    ¡°Mel! My poor Mel, it¡¯s all mummy¡¯s fault!¡± Amber held Mel¡¯s tiny hand and wept terribly.


    As if there was some kind of transmission, Mel, who was in aa, suddenly opened his eyes. When


    he saw Amber, he grinned and said, ¡°Mummy, am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s real, mummy is here to see you!¡±


    Due to the appearance of Amber, Mel¡¯s fever miraculously subsided. Pierce was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°If I knew that the fever would subside, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±


    Mel snuggled up happily in his mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mummy, when will you pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Very soon!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Then have you found daddy?¡± Mel asked again.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll get to find him soon.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, take your time, there¡¯s no rush. I can find daddy with you in the future.¡±


    Amber hugged her son and nodded. ¡°Mummy will settle down immediately ande to pick up Mel


    very soon.¡±


    Pierce sighed next to them and said, ¡°Amber, juste back if you really can¡¯t do it. I can support both


    of you.¡±


    ¡°Pierce, I don¡¯t want to owe you too much. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I am doing this by choice.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t. Pierce, you deserve to be loved by a better woman!¡± Pierce was silent. After a while, he


    sighed and said, ¡°Amber, if you ever be tired out there, you¡¯re weed toe back at any


    time. I will wait for you at the same spot as usual.¡±


    Amber stayed with Mel for ten days. Only when she returned to South City did she found out that there


    had been some drastic changes during the ten days when she was away. First of all, something bad


    happened to Mr. Mason, the son of the Member of Parliament under the Department for Levelling Up,


    Housing and Communities, Ewan Mason.


    Someone had called the TV station to report about Mr. Mason. It was said that he was taking drugs, so


    the reporters of the TV station personally followed the police to arrest him. Unexpectedly, what they


    saw was a shocking scene.


    Mr. Mason, who had overdosed on methamphetamine,mitted self-harm. When the police broke


    open his apartment door, they found him holding a knife in his hand and was unconscious. The ground


    was covered with blood stains.


    The police hurriedly sent him to the hospital. Only then did they found out that the tendons of his hands


    and legs had been damaged by himself. It was just a simple drug abuse case at first, but the police


    found some fake bank notes when they searched Mr. Mason¡¯s residence.


    Later on, someone on the inte reported that Ewan Mason was suspected of printing fake bank


    notes, epting bribes,mitting malpractice and many other illegal crimes. The Chief Secretary,


    Channing ck, had ordered a serious investigation to find out the truth.


    The police carried out a search at Ewan Mason¡¯s house on the same night. It turned out that the house


    was full of cash, which included several boxes of fake bank notes.


    The matter had gotten out of hand and Ewan Mason had been isted for investigation purposes. After


    a series of interrogation and verification, all the despicable things he had done over the years was


    exposed. Ewan Mason was doomed.


    Just when Ewan Mason was doomed, the bidding for the urban construction project had officially


    begun. Due to the full confidence in winning the bid, instead of attending the auction in person, Rodney


    only appointed a manager as a representative. As for the Parableutions, Elliot personally led the team.


    The bidding this time was carried out on the principle of fairness and full transparency. After multiple


    stages of screening, Barron Enterprises and Parableutions made it to the final step.


    After careful research and evaluation, the specialist reviewers began to evaluate the two bidding


    proposal. It turned out that the results were equal.


    This result was beyond Rodney¡¯s expectations. If the Thomson family had sent someone else, he might


    have been more alert. Since it was Elliot, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    How could a yboy who only knew how to toy with women have any real skills? Hence, he had the


    idea of underestimating his opponent from the beginning.


    In addition, Rodney had plentiful connections and resources, so he didn¡¯t take Elliot seriously even the


    more.


    It seemed that he had still underestimated this yboy. Since Elliot was able to lead the team and


    produce such a high-standard bidding proposal, this Elliot must have some skills.


    However, Rodney still had a chance of winning. After all, the proposals were equal. The key was the


    person who chooses. As long as Channing would be a little bit partial, he would definitely win.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll take it as a false rm. I can¡¯t look down on this yboy anymore in the future.¡±


    The blind date reality show that Amber was participating in had also officially begun. Not knowing how


    Rodney had figured it out, he actually allowed the TV station to resume Noemi¡¯s position.


    Therefore, Noemi fully participated throughout the recording. Noemi¡¯s original intention was to dress


    Amber up beautifully and put her on the show. Although the show had some fake elements, some of


    the men who participated in the show were capable men. If they actually appreciate Amber, it would be


    as good as killing two birds with one stone.


    Amber also felt that Noemi¡¯s suggestion was good, but she didn¡¯t dress herself up nicely. She felt that


    to be beautiful was to be real. She was a divorced woman and also a single mother. Her precious Mel


    had asked her countless times for a father. Hence, she needed to earn money and find a father for her


    Mel during this show.


    For this reason, she persuaded Noemi to allow her to participate with her real information. Amber was


    labelled as a single mother. She put on very ordinary clothes with a mask on, and she arrived at the


    recording site.


    The rule of the show was that the male guest would choose the female guest for the first time, based


    on first impression. After deciding the female guest he liked, he would give the female guest a rose in


    his hand. After the female guest received the rose, she could ask him three questions.


    If the female guest was satisfied with the male guest¡¯s answer, she would ept the rose and remove


    her mask. Then, the show will continue with the second round.


    Since Amber was dressed in a very normal attire and also a single mother, no male guest chose her


    throughout the first recording of the show.


    This situation was within Amber¡¯s expectations. After the recording of the show, Noemi walked out of


    the TV station with her. Sheined for Amber as she walked, saying that those men were all idiots


    and couldn¡¯t recognise what¡¯s valuable.


    However, Amber was very calm. ¡°I knew that it would be like this. Don¡¯t worry, there must be someone


    meant for me in this world.¡±


    After the holidays, it was time to announce the result of the bidding. Since Rodney was very satisfied


    with his proposal, and with Channing behind his back, Rodney had always thought that they would win


    for sure. Rodney¡¯s public rtions department had already nned and prepared for the press


    conference.


    However, they were absolutely shocked by the result. Thepany that had been announced by the


    Municipal council turned out to be the Parableutions.


    Rodney was leisurely drinking tea in his office when the news that they have failed was released by


    Deon, he couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Then, Rachel called him up. Rachel was a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°Rodney, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I just got the news as well,¡± Rodney exined patiently. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I figure it out.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Rachel was so angry that she was trembling. What the h*ll was going on?


    Didn¡¯t they agree that the bidding will belong to the Barron Enterprises? The first thing Rachel thought


    is that Shannon broke the promise after getting what she wanted. Seeing that her daughter¡¯s issue was


    settled, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Rachel picked up the phone angrily and called Shannon up.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Shannon, who was having a facial treatment at a beauty salon, was also shocked when she heard the


    news. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask Channing right away!¡±


    Shannon called up Channing to ask about the bidding. Channing sounded a little impatient, ¡°Why are


    you meddling with this? This is the decision of the city council.¡±


    Channing wasn¡¯t wrong. It was indeed the city council¡¯s decision to choose the Parableutions. The


    Thomson family had always been developing overseas. Since they had returned and decided to invest


    in South City, it was natural for the city council to wee them.


    However, as the Chief Secretary, if he was willing to help Rodney, this matter would not have fallen into


    the hands of the Parableutions. Of course, he would never tell Shannon about this.


    Shannon could sense the impatience in Channing¡¯s tone. She knew his temper very well, so she hung


    up the phone resentfully.


    Celia also heard the news and had rushed back home. She ran into the house and immediately asked


    as she was panting, ¡°Mum, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We have to wait for your father toe back and ask about the situation first,¡± Shannon replied.


    ¡°I can¡¯t! You should find someone to ask about the situation!¡± Celia was really anxious since she had


    promised Rachel about this matter. Now that it became like this, she had to find a reason, otherwise it


    would be difficult to exin herself.


    Shannon shook her head. ¡°Other people might not know about it as well. I was scolded by him when I


    called him up just now. We¡¯d better wait for him toe home first before we decide anything.¡±


    ¡°But mum, I¡¯m afraid that Ms. Grant can¡¯t wait. You know her temper.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? The matter between you and Rodney has already been agreed by both


    parties. Can she still go back on her word because of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, I¡¯m just afraid that she would make life difficult for me. You know how cruel she was to


    Amber.¡±


    ¡°People know when they should trim their sails. Rachel Grant was mean to Amber because she


    thought that Amber was easy to bully since no one was backing her up. But you are different. You don¡¯t


    have to be afraid of her with your father backing you up.¡± Shannon calmed her down and she was not


    as anxious anymore.


    Both of them sat in the living room and waited for Channing toe back. At this time, Zoe suddenly


    called up, ¡°Celia, did you watch the TV?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Celia was a little impatient. How would she be in the mood to watch TV at this time?


    ¡°I was at the za just now and saw Amber on the LED screen.¡±


    ¡°Is Amber on TV?¡± Celia was stunned.


    ¡°It was broadcast on the finance channel. It seems to be a press conference for some bidding¡­,¡±


    Before Zoe could finish, Celia picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and switched to the


    finance channel.


    The finance channel was broadcasting a press conference held by the Parableutions. Celia and


    Shannon really saw Amber on the screen. Both of them exchanged nces and immediately


    understood what was going on.


    They had finally found the source. It seemed that Amber must have done something.


    Deon called for a meeting while Rodney rubbed his forehead. This time, he really had a headache,


    knowing very well that Channing had no intention to fight for him at all.


    He was about to get engaged to Channing¡¯s daughter, so why didn¡¯t Channing help him since he was


    his future son-inw? What had happened? The scene of Channing and Amber together at the cafe


    shed through his mind. ¡°Was it rted to this?¡± thought Rodney.


    ¡­


    But why did Channing help Amber?


    As Rodney was rubbing his forehead, both Shannon and Celia were also having a headache about


    how to deal with this matter. The rtionship between Amber and Channing had always been a secret.


    When Shannon brought Celia into the family, Amber was only 13 years old, at the age of teen rebellion.


    She was unwilling to ept the both of them and kept making a scene.


    It was really a headache for Channing. On one hand, he felt guilty for Shannon and Celia. On the other


    hand, he had a daughter who was spoiled since young. There was no good solution for this matter.


    Then, Amber had suddenly disappeared. At that time, Channing was not the Chief Secretary of South


    City, but the Under Secretary of another city. He was terribly frightened at that time and looked for


    Amber all around. Later on, he learned that Amber had returned to South City.


    Immediately, Channing went there as well. However, Amber was determined and refused toe back


    with him. She even wanted to change her guardian to her uncle. Channing was annoyed and angry, but


    then, he had no choice but to agree.


    After Amber had her guardianship changed, she changed her surname and became Amber Stone. In


    the next ten years or so, she never contacted Channing and had zero involvement with him.


    Back then, Channing was very busy with his work. He had taken the time to visit Amber, but he was


    shut out every time. Amber¡¯s temper was very stubborn. She had even threatened Channing that if he


    disturbed her again, she would suicide.


    The father and daughter who had always been so close to each other became enemies. This made


    Channing very sad. After that, he no longer cared about Amber.


    Later on, Channing was transferred to City A as the Chief Secretary and the whole family moved to City


    A. One day, Celia, who was enrolled in the Affiliated Middle School of Silver Oak Academy, came back


    and said that she saw Amber. It was only then did they know that Amber had been admitted to the


    Silver Oak Academy.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When Channing heard the news, he even specially went to see Amber. In the end, he came back with


    a gloomy face again.


    During Amber and Rodney¡¯s wedding, it was Ashton Stone who walked her down the aisle.


    Since their marriage till their divorce, Rodney had never knew that Amber¡¯s real father was Channing. It


    was precisely because this matter was unknown that Rachel thought Amber was trying to marry up with


    Rodney. That was why she treated Amber like that.


    After Amber and Rodney divorced, Amber left and there had been no news of her for several years.


    Shannon and Celia¡¯s hearts had calmed down. But who knew that Amber woulde back, let alone


    that she would ask Channing for help?


    Judging from the current situation, it seemed that Amber was no longer the unsophisticated Amber.


    She must have her own purpose ining back this time.


    Shannon felt uneasy in her heart. The key reason for the divorce between Amber and Rodney was that


    Rodney and Celia had an affair. If this matter hadn¡¯t provoked her, there was no way she would have


    divorced him. Could she have purposely returned for a revenge?


    Right now, the matter between Rodney and Celia was nothing more than a verbal agreement. The


    agenda was not proposed yet. If Rodney were to find out Amber¡¯s true identity, he would definitely not


    be engaged to Celia. However, this was not something Shannon could hide.


    Since Amber was willing to beg Channing for one time, there must be a second time. Elephants


    couldn¡¯t be hid in mouseholes, the truth would definitely be made known one day. What should they do


    by that time?


    Shannon and Celia were there anxiously thinking of a solution, but Channing went straight to find


    Amber after work. Due to the fact that Elliot¡¯spany had won the bid, Amber¡¯s attitude toward


    Channing had eased a little. She did not object when Channing proposed to have dinner together.


    After dinner, Channing sent Amber home. Looking at the old apartment where Amber was living and


    thinking of the luxurious big house where he lived with his wife and children. Channing felt a little sad,


    so he suggested that Amber move back in to live with him.


    Amber was in quite a good mood at first, but when she heard this, she immediately turned hostile. ¡°Mr.


    ck, just give up on this idea.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot over the years. What happened in the past was all my fault. If we


    could go back in time, I would never make such a mistake. I¡¯ve regretted it for so many years. Amber,


    please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t waste your energy, please leave. Today is the


    last time we meet. Please, never appear in my life again.¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t expect that Amber would fall out with him so quickly. ¡°Amber!¡± Seeing that Amber was


    about to leave, he anxiously reached out to hold her hand.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± A voice suddenly sounded. Channing was pushed to the ground before he could react.


    Seeing that Channing had been pushed down, his driver instantly jumped out.


    ¡°Mr. ck, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Channing replied. The driver, who had a burly figure, was relieved when he heard that


    Channing was fine. However, he did not intend to let Elliot off and reached out to grab the person who


    pushed Channing. When Channing saw who the person was, he quickly called the driver to stop.


    However, Elliot didn¡¯t appreciate it. He was in a good mood today. After winning the bid, he took


    everyone to the hotel to enjoy a meal. He only noticed that Amber was not there when they had arrived.


    He asked Walter and he said that she was not feeling well, so she went back early.


    Elliot kept feeling that there was something missing in his heart that he couldn¡¯t let go, so he asked


    Walter to bring everyone to have a party while he drove to Amber¡¯s house.


    When he arrived, he saw Channing¡¯s car turning into the street of the apartment. He was very shocked


    to see Channing there.


    ¡°What was he doing here?¡± wondered Elliot. He parked his car at a distance and walked to the


    apartment. Then he saw Channing talking to Amber, and all he heard were words of apology. Elliot was


    fuming as he thought, ¡°This old man, dirty old b*stard actually wants to hit on Amber.¡± Fortunately, he


    came at the right time today.


    When he saw Channing grabbing Amber¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and rushed out, pushing


    Channing down to the ground.


    Amber was also shocked by Elliot¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to witness this amusing scene.¡± Elliot¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°What did Mr. ck want to do by grabbing my girlfriend¡¯s hand in the middle of the night?¡±


    Before Channing could speak, Amber spoke first. ¡°Who¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. Channing ck is just a Chief Secretary, and I¡¯m not afraid


    of him even if he is the Prime Minister. How dare he have an affair? Just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with


    him!¡±


    As soon as Elliot finished speaking, Amber was shocked. How did Elliot know about her rtionship


    with Channing?


    After her mother¡¯s death, Celia and Shannon came out of nowhere. At first, she thought that her father


    remarried. Later on, she learned that Celia was actually Channing¡¯s biological daughter. Celia was only


    two years younger than her. It was clear that Channing had an affair while he was married to her


    mother.


    Amber was very disappointed, so she refused to recognise such a person as her father. Hence, she


    resolutely returned to her uncle, who was in South City. At the time when she left, Channing had just


    taken office in City A, so rarely anyone knew about her as his daughter.


    Recently, Channing¡¯s official career was quite sessful and could be said to be smooth sailing. If he


    were exposed their rtionship, it would be no good for him. After all, the matter of receiving Celia and


    Shannon was considered as keeping a mistress. If a person in an important position like him was


    reported for having a mistress, then his political career would be over.


    ¡°But why did Elliot do this? What did this have to do with him?¡± Amber wondered.


    Amber misunderstood the situation, but Channing had figured it out. It seemed like Elliot had


    misunderstood the rtionship between him and Amber. Seeing Elliot¡¯s angry face, Channing knew


    that he had fallen in love with Amber.


    Elliot was quite good looking, and the Thomson family was very wealthy. It would be a good choice if


    Amber could have such a good family. But how should he tell Elliot about his rtionship with Amber?


    Back then when Amber was determined to leave him, he had been in a dilemma because of the


    situation between Amber, Shannon and Celia. He also heard that someone wanted to take the


    opportunity to jeopardise him, so he didn¡¯t really stop Amber from changing her guardianship and her


    surname.


    However, it was no use to cry over spilled milk. Since he let her go, they became like strangers to each


    other. He knew that Amber was tortured and bullied by Rachel in the Barron family. Even in such a


    situation at that time, she did not mention her rtionship with him, let alone now.


    When Channing was in a dilemma, Amber urged him to leave instead, saying that she would settle


    everything. Channing hesitated for a while and left.


    Seeing him leave, Elliot¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°You little¡­ you pretend to be chaste, but secretly, you


    are not any good. If I hadn¡¯t met you tonight, who knows how long I will be deceived by you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amber was confused.


    ¡°Tell me honestly, what benefits did Mr. ck give you? And how did you get together with Mr. ck?


    Such an old man can already be your father. How did you bear to get it on like that?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you bullshitting about?¡± Amber was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak smoothly.


    ¡°Yeah, keep on pretending! Make sure you try your best pretending. Once I hand this over, everyone


    will know that I¡¯m not bullshitting.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Elliot proudly waved the phone in his hand. ¡°This Mr. ck is Rodney Barron¡¯s future father-inw. I


    was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to settle Channing, but unexpectedly, I got here just in time.


    I¡¯ve recorded what he said to you just now, and now I¡¯ll just have to wait for him topromise.¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson, why are you so despicable?¡± Amber was so annoyed that she wanted to p him in


    the face. Who said that Elliot was merely a yboy? He was better than anyone in availing oneself of


    every opportunity.


    ¡°You¡¯re defending him?¡± Elliot was a little angry. ¡°He can be your father at his age and has a family


    already. What¡¯s so good about such a person?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between us is not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of rtionship is that?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin. I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡±


    ¡°No! If you want to say it, then say it now, or I¡¯ll report it tomorrow,¡± stated Elliot explicitly. Looking at


    how Amber defended Channing, anger was building up in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no way I would tolerate


    anyone who tries to take my woman. If Mr. ck dares to covet my woman, I¡¯ll end his life!¡±


    ¡°Taking your woman? Elliot Thomson, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°Amber Stone, no matter what you think, I have to make it clear to you. Now, you are the woman I


    fancy. No one should covet the woman I like, not even the king!¡±


    Elliot was totally not a normal person, it was impossible to speak with him with a normal person¡¯s line of


    reasoning. Amber was so angry that she stamped her feet. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s my father.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elliot thought that something was wrong with his ears. ¡°Your surname is Stone,


    and his surname is ck?¡±


    ¡°My mom¡¯s surname is Stone!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Elliot stared at Amber in surprise. After a while, he said ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re an


    illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°You are the illegitimate child!¡± Amber cut him off.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not an illegitimate child, why didn¡¯t anyone know about your rtionship with Mr. ck?¡± Elliot


    asked.


    ¡°This is none of your business, just stop asking.¡± Amber had no patience to exin this issue to him.


    Elliot suddenly thought of something. ¡°Amber Stone, no wonder you knew so much inside story about


    the bidding. Was it Channing who told you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amber nodded. ¡°Elliot Thomson, I¡¯ve already helped you win the urban construction project. As


    for the rtionship between Channing and me, you have to help me and keep it a secret. You better


    not let a third party know about it.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Elliot answered firmly with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°If you want me to keep it a secret, you have to promise me one condition.¡± Elliot demanded.


    Amber had a headache. This yboy didn¡¯t go along with her at all. Now she was in trouble, she was


    trapped by him. Amber hated herself so much. ¡°What condition? Elliot Thompson, I¡¯m warning you,


    don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s very simple if you want to keep it a secret. You have to promise to be my girlfriend, then I


    won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m perfectly normal,¡± Elliot said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m a bbermouth, I can¡¯t guarantee when the news


    might just leak out at any time. But if you are my girlfriend, it¡¯s different. I¡¯m a very protective person. I


    won¡¯t wash my dirty linen in public.¡±


    ¡°You want me to be your girlfriend because Channing is the Chief Secretary?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Elliot denied it, ¡°You are my type and you know, I have never been resistant to


    beautiful women.¡±


    His honesty made Amber¡¯s head ache even more. This yboy¡¯s persistence towards beautiful women


    was out of the ordinary. But if he knew that she was a divorced woman with a child, he would definitely


    retreat. So she said, ¡°Elliot Thomson, I am a divorced woman. Don¡¯t you mind that I was divorced?¡±


    ¡°You were divorced?¡± Elliot was really surprised now. He looked at Amber from head to toe and asked


    in disbelief, ¡°Why were you divorced?¡±


    ¡°This question is not within the area of discussion. I only want to tell you that I¡¯m a divorced woman.


    Can you ept it or not?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elliot answered in a disappointed tone.


    Amber heaved a sigh of relief, this was the oue she expected. With Elliot¡¯s pride and the Thomson


    family¡¯s background, how would he want a divorced woman?


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Elliot to ask another question immediately, ¡°Amber, don¡¯t tell me that you


    made it up because you want to turn me down? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re a divorced woman unless


    you can prove that you were married.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a divorced woman. I also have a child. Do you remember Mel, the little boy who was with


    Pierce? He is my son.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s eyes widened. Of course, he had seen Mel before. At that time, he wondered why there was this


    child with Pierce. He asked Pierce, but Pierce just said that he was his friend¡¯s child. He didn¡¯t expect


    that the friend was Amber.


    ¡°Amber, I want to know why did you get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°He had an affair!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°That man must be blind!¡± Elliot sighed. ¡°How could he actually have an affair when she¡¯s such a good


    woman? That b*stard really took things for granted!¡± thought Elliot.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Elliot Thomson, I¡¯m asking you to keep it a secret for me. Not just about


    Channing, but also about my divorce and my son. You must not tell anyone about it.¡±


    Elliot responded faintly. Today was a day of great victory for him, but why couldn¡¯t he feel happy?


    Topare it with the urban construction project, he would rather have Amber!


    What kind of man was actually willing to divorce her? Before leaving, Elliot took a nce at Amber


    again. Under the dim streetmp, her figure looked so frail. Not knowing why, he had an impulse to


    hold her in his arms.


    Shannon and Celia had waited until nine o¡¯clock in the evening, only then did Channing reached home.


    As usual, Shannon immediately prepared him a pair of home slippers and tea.


    However, Celia was not as cultivated as her mother. ¡°Dad, what happened to the urban construction


    project?¡±


    ¡°What about what happened?¡± Channing was about to drink some tea, but he ced the cup down


    when he heard Celia.


    ¡°Celia was just worried. You know, Rodney had been preparing for this urban construction project for a


    long time. Rachel has been calling Celia to ask about the reason, but Celia doesn¡¯t know how to


    answer her.¡± Shannon answered.


    Channing sneered. ¡°Why would Rachel Grant ask you for the reason? The bidding is a matter of the


    city council. How could a civilian like you know the reason?¡± Hearing the name ¡°Rachel Grant¡±, he was


    inexplicably upset and didn¡¯t speak politely at all. After listening to his response, Celia didn¡¯t have


    anything to say anymore. Shannon quickly exined, ¡°She must have thought that you would know


    more about it in your position¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The bidding process is fair and just. If she has any questions about it, she can ask the Department for


    Levelling Up, Housing and Communities, or the city council and someone will give her an answer.


    What¡¯s the point of asking you?¡±


    Channing was not a fool. He was very clear about Rachel¡¯s n. She epted Celia not because she


    liked her, but because of him. Everyone knew that Mr. ck¡¯s daughter was Rodney¡¯s girlfriend. But


    three years had passed, and Rodney never mentioned anything about his own rtionship with Celia


    at all. If Channing had not spoken with Rachel in person this time, who knew how long the engagement


    would have been dragged on for.


    At the thought of this, Channing became angry. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Celia had once been


    pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child and that she was infatuated with Rodney, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this


    marriage no matter what.


    The Barron family had already ruined one of his daughters. Was he going to put his other daughter in


    the same situation as well? Most importantly, one should know how to be satisfied. Rodney had already


    gotten most of the project in South City. Would he be satisfied only after controlling the entire South


    City? Was he trying to leave others with no opportunity?


    ¡°Channing, don¡¯t get angry! It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t speak properly.¡± Seeing that Channing was angry,


    Shannon quickly smiled and reached out to massaged his shoulders. ¡°Did something unhappy happen


    today?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Channing calmed his tone down and looked towards Celia. ¡°Rachel Grant is not any good. Back


    then, she was so vicious to Amber. She may not be sincere to you too. As for Rodney, he is not a good


    man either. If they are dissatisfied with you because of the urban construction project, I don¡¯t think there


    is a need for this marriage. There are plenty of fish in the sea. You don¡¯t have to be stuck with him.¡±


    ¡°Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. It was Celia who was worried and wanted to ask you about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool or a blind man?¡± Channing said with a sneer, ¡°I know that people can¡¯t control


    their feelings. I just want to remind Celia that if Rodney Barron had agreed to get engaged to you


    because of the urban construction project, then have you ever thought about a problem? Would he get


    engaged to you if I was not who I am? I can¡¯t hold an important position all my life. If one day I lose my


    position, can you guarantee that your marriage won¡¯t be the same as Amber¡¯s?¡±


    Celia lowered her head and just kept silent. Shannon continued to smooth things over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Rodney is very kind to Celia. Back then, it was because Amber was barren. Isn¡¯t Celia capable


    of bearing a child? As long as she has a child¡­.¡±


    Channing let out a sigh and took a nce at Celia. What happened to the marriage between Amber


    and Rodney was indeed because of child bearing. If Amber could give birth to a child, things definitely


    would not have turned out this way. Then he took a nce at Shannon. He treated Shannon the same


    way as well. If it weren¡¯t for Celia, he wouldn¡¯t have married Shannon at all, then he naturally wouldn¡¯t


    have let Amber suffer.


    ¡°Hopefully Rodney will be the same as me!¡± thought Channing.


    After being reproved by Channing, Celia sat alone in the room and cried silently. Shannon pushed the


    door open and sent her some supper. Celia felt very wronged and said, ¡°Mum! Why is dad so bias? He


    only cares about Amber. Why can¡¯t he consider it for me? How should I face Rodney and Ms. Grant in


    this way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a loser!¡± Shannon red at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even bear this slight mistreatment? It seems


    that you have never paid attention to what I have been teaching you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just sad. How could dad be like this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Celia, those who achieve great things are not petty. If you can¡¯t even stand this slight mistreatment, I


    really don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to marry into the Barron family,¡± Shannon emphasised.


    ¡°Mum, even you are telling me that?¡±


    ¡°Is the Barron family an ordinary family? Is Rachel Grant an ordinary person? Look at her ruthlessness


    when she tortured Amber Stone. Compared to your father¡¯s words, which one is more dreadful?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Celia was speechless for a while. Compared with Rachel Grant, Channing was just a drop in the


    bucket.


    ¡°Celia, I¡¯ve made up my mind about it. Just use your father¡¯s words and get out of it. We¡¯ll just say that


    the Thomson family is a foreign investor. The city council had let them be in charge of the urban


    construction project this time in order to gain more foreign funds.¡±


    ¡°Will they believe it?¡±


    ¡°They have to believe it even if they don¡¯t. Let me tell you, you are now the daughter of the Chief


    Secretary. Rachel Grant wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you, do you understand?¡±


    Celia nodded. She knew in her heart that Rachel liked her not because she was beautiful and gentle,


    but because of Channing. However, Amber was still a problem after all. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m worried about Amber


    now. It¡¯s obvious that Amber was behind all this¡­.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, other than her, who else could it be? I really underestimated this little b*tch!¡± Shannon was


    also full of hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the most worried about the urban construction project. What I worry the most right now is that


    she might reconcile with dad. Rodney will definitely cancel the engagement after knowing her identity.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. I¡¯ll meet up with Rachel tomorrow and settle the issue of the urban


    construction project first.¡± Shannon was also having a headache. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯s not easy to


    deceive Rachel Grant, but we¡¯ll have to give it a try!¡±


    Shannon had really guessed it right. Rachel didn¡¯t believe Shannon¡¯s so-called exnation, but she


    didn¡¯t dare to say anything unpleasant. Considering Channing, she had to be careful about what she


    does.


    There was no turning back on the matter of the urban construction project. In hopes that Channing


    would give her a good opportunity in the future, she didn¡¯t embarrass Shannon at all.


    After leaving Shannon, Rachel asked her son to have a meal with her. Unexpectedly, she saw Amber in


    the restaurant, having a meal at a seat very near to her.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Rachel didn¡¯t expect that Amber would show up in such a high-ss restaurant. She took a few more


    nces at Amber. When Amber was forced to leave back then, she also requested to take back the


    wedding ring that she had given to Rodney. Not long after, the ring appeared in a pawn shop. She had


    actually traded in a ring that only worth a few thousand dors. One can imagine how distressed her


    life was.


    During the car ident issue with Amberst time, Amber was dressed like a poor person, old


    fashioned andcking of vitality. She definitely looked like she wasn¡¯t living a good life. Rachel scorned


    in her heart, ¡°Weren¡¯t you so arrogant at that time? Now you know how tough life is when you leave the


    Barron family, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡­


    In Rachel¡¯s heart, Amber was now the embodiment of a poor hopeless person. But looking at her


    current appearance, she was a little surprised.


    Compared to thest time, Amber became apletely different person. Although she was not


    wearing luxury clothes, those were not cheap items as well. Most importantly, this high-ss restaurant


    was not open to any ordinary people.


    Could she be married to a rich man? Amber Stone was beautiful indeed and had the capital to be


    married to a rich man. But wasn¡¯t she infertile? It¡¯s difficult for an infertile woman to remain in a rich


    family. Rachel thought of a word, ¡°Lover.¡±


    Only this kind of exnation was valid enough. Thinking that Amber might be a lover of a big-bellied


    man, she suddenly felt happy in her heart.


    ¡°This is the consequence of going against me. Amber Stone, you deserve it!¡± thought Rachel.


    While she was all jolly, she suddenly saw a young and tall figure walking in the direction of Amber.


    Then Rachel¡¯s joy vanished immediately because she saw the man sitting down opposite Amber.


    After the man sat down, Rachel saw his face clearly. It turned out to be Elliot Thomson, whopeted


    with Rodney for the urban construction project. Elliot was as good-looking as Rodney and had a good


    family background. The only bad thing was that he was a yboy.


    It seemed that Amber must be one of his many lovers. Thinking of it this way, she felt at ease again.


    When her mood became better, Rodney also arrived. He went straight to Rachel and said, ¡°Mum, I¡¯m a


    littlete because I had something to settle.¡±


    ¡°I just arrived as well,¡± Rachel replied as she subconsciously nced at the seat where Amber was


    sitting, ¡°Did you see Amber eating here too? She¡¯s really something now. She actually became a lover


    of Elliot.¡±


    Rodney¡¯s gaze swept in the direction of Amber and Elliot. When he saw the charming smile on Amber¡¯s


    face, his chest tightened.


    As his mother was there, he retrieved his gaze as if he hadn¡¯t seen Amber at all. ¡°Mum, what would you


    like to eat?¡±


    In the past, Rodney always looked at Amber like the apple in his eye. But now, he behaved in such an


    attitude. Rachel was so excited, her son had finally let go of Amber! She could be relief now. Because


    she was so excited, her voice became a little different while replying, ¡°Anything, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Knowing that Amber had actually been divorced, Elliot didn¡¯t sleep well all night after he went back


    yesterday. He was even more depressed when he thought of the fact that the man had cheated on her.


    He wasn¡¯t a gossipy person, but he was very curious about the identity of the man who cheated on her.


    He held back for the whole morning because he didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask. Now it was meal time, the


    Thomson family¡¯s rules forbid talking while eating. So, he also had developed the habit of eating and


    not talking. But today, he finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Amber, I¡¯m very curious about your ex-husband¡¯s


    identity. Is he also from South City?¡±


    Amber had long noticed Elliot¡¯s hesitation, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be hesitating on this. She


    replied tly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did both of you get married because of love?¡±


    ¡°You can say so, I guess?¡±


    Elliot was a little jealous. ¡°Why did he cheat on you?¡±


    ¡°Does a man need a reason to cheat?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to mention him? Does he still pains your heart?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only pain when there¡¯s love. I didn¡¯t love him anymore since a long time ago. How is there


    pain?¡± Amber asked.


    Rodney didn¡¯t expect that Elliot would discuss this topic with Amber. He heard it clearly and his


    expression changed in an instant. This woman actually said that she didn¡¯t love him. She was indeed


    cruel!


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about his name. Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amber put down her cutlery. ¡°He¡¯s just an insignificant person. Why do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I want to beat him up!¡± Elliot said frankly. ¡°I¡¯ll beat this heartless man each time I see him!¡±


    ¡°Speaking like you¡¯re so faithful.¡± Amber chuckled.


    ¡°I am indeed a yboy, but that is before marriage. I will treat my wife well if I get married.¡±


    Amber shook her head. ¡°Men always say that before marriage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person, really!¡± Elliot was a little anxious when he saw that she did not believe him.


    ¡°I can prove it to you.¡±


    These words sounded like a proposal in Rodney¡¯s ears. He stood up suddenly and walked towards


    Elliot. ¡°Mr. Thomson!¡±


    Elliot looked up. ¡°Mr. Barron is also here for a meal?¡± Then, he saw Rachel. When he was a child, he


    had seen Rachel before. Out of courtesy, he got up and walked over. ¡°Hello, Ms. Grant!¡±


    Rachel nodded with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on Amber. Amber acted as if she didn¡¯t see them


    at all. She leisurely picked up a piece of tissue and wiped her mouth. Her indifferent behaviour made


    Rachel feel extremely upset. ¡°Elliot, who is this?¡± asked Rachel.


    Elliot looked at Amber and said, ¡°Amber,e over and let me introduce you.¡±


    Amber stood up and took her bag casually. Instead of walking towards Rachel, she walked toward the


    door and said as she walked, ¡°Elliot, take your time to catch up with your old friends. I¡¯ll wait for you at


    the entrance!¡±


    This was simply an extremely rude behaviour. Rachel and Rodney¡¯s expression turned unpleasant.


    Elliot also knew that this behaviour was inappropriate. Amber had always been a very tolerant person.


    Why did she treat Rachel like this? He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. He smiled at Rachel and said,


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid of meeting new people, Ms. Grant. Please don¡¯t me her!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. If Amber was just an ordinary lover, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so arrogant,


    and Elliot would not have been so humble. Rachel immediately felt very unhappy. ¡°It was you who


    asked for it, Amber Stone. Don¡¯t me me,¡± thought Rachel and then she said to Elliot, ¡°Although our


    families have not been in contact for a long time, as an elder, I have to advise you. Someone like you


    shouldn¡¯t be dating a woman who has been divorced.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Ms. Grant. But Amber is different from the others. She is gentle and kind,


    it¡¯s just that she had met lousy people.¡±


    Rodney¡¯s face darkened with anger when he heard that. Rachel did not expect Elliot to reply like this.


    Hence, she swallowed back the ndering words that she wanted to say about Amber.


    Elliot continued to speak for a while before he went after Amber. Seeing that he had disappeared,


    Rachel snorted and said, ¡°See? This is the wife you had before, such poor upbringing. Elliot is really


    blind.¡±


    After saying that, she realised that she had scolded her son indirectly. So she changed her words and


    said, ¡°Fortunately, you realised your mistakes and took a U-turn. Or else I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be


    tortured by her.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say a word. He had always thought that Elliot was just ying around, he didn¡¯t expect


    him to have such a high opinion of Amber.


    ¡°Elliot was handsome, dashing, and knew how to coax women¡­.¡± thought Rodney and his heart


    suddenly felt very ufortable.


    Rachel didn¡¯t know what her son was thinking. ¡°Rodney, when you¡¯re free, do visit the ck family


    more often.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Rodney asked in return.


    ¡°To enhance your rtionship with Celia and to be on good terms with Channing?¡± Rachel said


    earnestly, ¡°Rodney, I think the issue regarding the urban construction project should be because


    Channing was unhappy. You and Celia have been dragging on for three years. It has been so long, it¡¯s


    inevitable that he has no thoughts about it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the engagement date already set? What else is there to be dissatisfied with?¡± Rodney was a little


    impatient.


    Seeing that her son was impatient, Rachel had no choice but to keep quiet grumpily.


    Elliot caught up with Amber at the lift. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amber asked as if she didn¡¯t know what he was referring to.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t save me any face just now,¡± Elliot murmured, ¡°Amber, why did you do that? Let¡¯s put aside


    the fact that Rodney had saved you that night. His mother is an elder. You shouldn¡¯t have left just like


    that. It¡¯s very impolite.¡±


    ¡°What kind of elder is she?¡± Amber thought of how Rachel had tortured her in the past, and a trace of


    hatred appeared in her eyes. ¡°That woman¡¯s face irritates me. As for Rodney Barron, do you think he


    genuinely wanted to save me?¡±


    Looking at Amber sneering, Elliot suddenly remembered the rtionship between Rodney and Celia.


    ¡°Did he save you because he knew you were the daughter of Mr. ck?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! You¡¯re the only one who knows about my rtionship with Channing ck.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Elliot frowned. The scene of the fight at Club Cobalt shbacked before him. At that time, it


    seemed that Rodney was holding Amber in his arms. ¡°Amber, do you really not know Rodney?¡±


    ¡°I know him, but he doesn¡¯t know me.¡± Amber replied quickly. Elliot frowned slightly as if he had missed


    something.


    The first episode of the blind date reality show was aired, and the audience ratings were very good. On


    the first day, the viewing figures reached 8 million.


    On the next day, discussions about the blind date reality show were all over the social media. The TV


    station¡¯s publicity team was very good at pushing the discussion on Twitter and Instagram. With several


    big shots reposting it, it was hard not to be popr.


    Shannon had nothing to do at home and was watching TV. Switching from channel to channel, she was


    suddenly interested in the rey of the blind date reality show. She was enjoying it very much when


    Celia came downstairs and sat down beside her. ¡°Mum, the boredom is killing me.¡±


    ¡°Go shopping with someone.¡± Shannon¡¯s gaze was focused on the TV.


    ¡°That¡¯s meaningless. There are only these many ces in South City, and I¡¯ve already gone to those


    ces before.¡±


    ¡°Then do some hydrotherapy?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Celia was a little unhappy to see that her mother¡¯s attention was not on her. ¡°Can¡¯t you have a


    chat with me? What¡¯s so good about ame TV show?¡±


    ¡°This TV show is interesting,¡± Shannon replied.


    Celia took a nce at the TV, and the screen just happened to be disying all the female guests in a


    sweeping motion. She suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Mum, that person seems to be Amber Stone?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Shannon was stunned.


    ¡°Rewind it! Hurry up and rewind it!¡± Celia snatched the remote control from Shannon¡¯s hand and


    rewound it back, pausing it at the part Amber was captured. She eximed, ¡°Mum, her name is Amber


    Stone!¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t pay much attention to her before this, but when she heard what Celia said, she also


    started to focus on female guest No. 5. Since no one inquired about female guest No. 5, so she didn¡¯t


    pay much attention to her. She only realised that the female guest¡¯s name was indeed Amber Stone


    after her daughter pointed it out.


    Amber went on a blind date? The mother and daughter duo exchanged nces. Shannon reacted first,


    ¡°Would they just have the same name?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t see her face clearly with the mask on, but her figure and facial shape are very simr to


    Amber¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Amber. Look at her, she¡¯s wearing braces. Amber is so beautiful, how would she wear


    something so disgusting?¡± Shannon denied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at her personal information first,¡± Celia continued to rewind it to the part of female guests¡¯


    self-introduction.


    The written information shows that her name was Amber Stone, 28 years old, and was an ordinary


    employee who once had an unfortunate marriage. She was a mother of a three-year-old child. Due to


    her sufferings from the previous marriage, her standard for a partner was, ¡°A man who is loyal and will


    not lie. Best if there isn¡¯t a mother-inw.¡±


    Most of Amber¡¯s information was true. She really wanted to find a father for Mel. However, she was


    worried that men would choose her based on her looks, so she purposely put on braces to make


    herself look uglier.


    If someone was willing to choose her in this state, then the man was definitely not one who chose her


    based on her looks. In addition, Mel¡¯s age was false. As for her standard in choosing a partner, that


    was her real thought. As long as the man is loyal and she won¡¯t have a mother-inw, it would be good


    enough. She had enough of Rachel¡¯s temper when she lived with Rodney. She already had a sense of


    phobia towards mother-inws.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Amber. How could Amber have a three-year-old child?¡± Shannon finished reading the


    information first. Amber and Rodney had only been divorced for three years. How could the child be


    three years old?


    ¡°But why does she look so identical?¡± Celia muttered, ¡°Although she wore braces, I still think she looks


    like her. Could it be that the child was adopted?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop thinking about this. Whether she is Amber or not has nothing to do with us. If you are


    bored, shall I apany you to somewhere outside?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t want to go out. I was just thinking if you could ask Dad to call Rodney over for dinner


    tonight.¡±


    Shannon was very clear about her daughter¡¯s ideas. She sighed and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call your father


    and tell him.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    The recent obtaining of the urban construction project should be a happy thing for Elliot. It was natural


    for him to go to the nightclub for a party every day when he¡¯s happy.


    However, ever since he discovered Amber¡¯s identity, he no longer had the mood to party. Every day, he


    would only stay in his own apartment. Walter found it very strange regarding his change in behaviour.


    Mr. Thomson had changed a lot recently. He didn¡¯t see him going to the nightclub to have fun. At first,


    he thought that the young master just wanted to recharge.


    However, after a few days like this, he knew that something he didn¡¯t know must have happened. As


    the special assistant appointed by the old master for Elliot, he naturally had to pay attention to Elliot¡¯s


    every move. So he tried all indirect means just to figure out the reason why Elliot had changed.


    However, no matter what he tried, he just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Elliot was very energetic whenever he


    went to work, but after work, he would be spiritless.


    Elliot himself also couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. He also felt like he had a strange illness. When he


    thought of going to work, his face would be full of joy. When it¡¯s time to get off work, he would feel


    lifeless.


    Could he be infected by a working disease? But he had never heard of such a disease. It was not until


    Amber asked for a three days leave that Walter finally understood the reason.


    Mr. Thomson had been unenthusiastic for the whole day and kept calling Amber¡¯s name. Walter had


    reminded him several times that Miss. Stone was on leave, but he just couldn¡¯t remember it.


    Before it was even time to get off work, Elliot hurriedly left thepany and drove to the


    neighbourhood where Amber lived.


    However, he didn¡¯t see Amber even when it was already dark outside. Elliot called her up, but her


    phone was turned off. He couldn¡¯t bear it and knocked on Amber¡¯s apartment door. It was Ashton who


    opened the door. When he saw Elliot, he was surprised. ¡°Mr. Thomson, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Amber?¡± Elliot¡¯s eyes had already scanned the whole room. His face turned gloomy when he


    didn¡¯t see Amber anywhere. ¡°Why can¡¯t my call get through to her?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, why are you looking for her?¡± Ashton saw that Elliot¡¯s expression was not pleasant and


    thought that there was something urgent.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for something important. I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Elliot exined, which was rare for him to do


    so. ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She¡­,¡± Ashton hesitated. Not many people knew that Amber went to participate in the blind date


    show. She was unwilling to tell others as well. Elliot must havee because he didn¡¯t know about it.


    Should he say it or not?


    ¡°Stop stammering. Quick, tell me where she went!¡± Elliot immediately urged Ashton for an answer after


    seeing him hesitate. ¡°Let me tell you, I really have something very important to discuss with her this


    time.¡±


    ¡°Amber went to the TV station to record a show.¡± Ashton was really afraid that Elliot¡¯s matter was


    something important, so he just told the truth.


    ¡°To record a show? What show?¡±


    ¡°A blind date reality show.¡±


    ¡°This woman!¡± Elliot¡¯s face darkened with anger. He was being extremely upset here, but this woman


    went to join a blind date show instead. She was deliberately going against him. It was really pissing him


    off!


    With an angry face, he turned around without saying a word. He stepped so hard while going down the


    old apartment stairs that clicking and cracking sounds were heard. When he reached downstairs, he


    turned around, went upstairs, knocked on the door again and asked, ¡°Which blind date reality show did


    she participate in?¡±


    Ashton told him the name of the blind date reality show. Elliot then went downstairs again with a face


    darkened with anger.


    On the way back, he scolded angrily, ¡°You heartless woman, how bold of you to actually do these


    things behind my back! Come back and see how I will deal with you!¡±


    Thinking about it, he still felt angry. Then, he called Walter, ¡°Do you know the blind date reality show


    held by the South City TV station?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Walter was as busy as a bee every day, how would he have the time


    to pay attention to variety shows.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? You don¡¯t even know a blind date show!¡± Elliot hung up the phone while


    cursing.


    Walter felt that he had been wronged. Mr. Thomson was acting like a typically unreasonable person,


    but he had no choice. He had to honour him as the superior. Who knew what was so special about this


    blind date show? He had to see for himself.


    Of course, Walter had heard a little about the reality show since it was so popr. He just felt strange


    and wondered why Mr. Thomson cared about this show.


    When Walter got home, he immediately turned on hisputer and searched for the video. When he


    saw Amber appearing on the screen with braces, Walter thought there was something wrong with his


    eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her name is Amber Stone, and her figure is also very familiar. She just seemed very


    strange after putting on braces. Why did Miss. Stone make herself look like that to join the blind date


    show?¡±


    Walter found it a little incredible. Thinking about Amber, he found it quite strange. She was such a


    beautiful woman, but she became an old-fashioned and dulldy when she came to work for Mr.


    Thomson. Everyone participating in the show dressed up beautifully, but she put on braces instead.


    She was even a single mother.


    ¡°Wait, Miss. Stone is a single mother?¡± Walter was dumbfounded. ¡°Is it true or not? She looks so


    young. How could she be a mother?¡±


    Could it be some selling point that the blind date show purposely wanted? Of course, Walter couldn¡¯t


    figure it out, so he took his phone and called Elliot up, ¡°Mr. Thomson, I saw Miss. Stone in the blind


    date show.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡± Elliot yelled fiercely in response. When he got home, he also immediately turned on his


    computer and searched for the video of the blind date reality show. Seeing that Amber had dressed


    herself like that, he didn¡¯t know why his heart felt more at ease.


    However, when he saw that no men chose Amber throughout the show, Elliot became very furious.


    ¡°What the hell are they doing? Is there something wrong with these men¡¯s eyes? There¡¯s obviously


    such a great beauty standing there, but they had to choose those ugly ones. They¡¯re really blind,¡±


    ranted Elliot.


    When he was scolding those men, he naturally did not think that he was also the same as those men at


    the beginning.


    When Elliot wasining for Amber, Walter called up. He answered the phone and scolded angrily,


    ¡°Those men are jerks. Are they blind? Amber is also embarrassing, such a disgrace! No one chose her


    while she stood there, she didn¡¯t save my face at all! This is pissing me off!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Amber¡¯s own embarrassment to have no one choosing her. What does it have to do with you?¡± Of


    course, Walter didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud. He just went along with Elliot and said, ¡°Yeah, those


    men are blind. She is obviously a great beauty, but they can¡¯t even tell!¡±


    Elliot suddenly realised that there seemed to be something wrong with these words. He didn¡¯t feel it


    when he said it himself, but why did he feel that it had another meaning when someone else said it?


    ¡°Hey, are you scolding me?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, what do you mean?¡± Walter felt very wronged.


    ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t find out that Amber was a great beauty when she was beside me all along. Are you


    referring to this?¡± Elliot was being unreasonable.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to say anything about you no matter how much bravery you gave


    me!¡±


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t dare to say that. If you dare to say it, I¡¯ll break your bones, but you must be saying


    it in your heart!¡±


    ¡°No! I swear I didn¡¯t!¡± Walter secretlyined. He was not stupid. He finally understood why Elliot


    had been so strange. It seemed that it had something to do with Miss. Stone.


    Elliot was so angry that he couldn¡¯t watch it anymore. D*mn these jerks, they actually dared to ignore


    Amber like this. Not one of them actually chose her throughout the show.


    He had to think of a way to help Amber. He had to make these jerks regret for their blindness. But how


    could he help?


    Elliot didn¡¯t hang up the phone, so naturally, Walter didn¡¯t dare to hang up. Listening to Elliot scolding,


    ¡°B*stards, can¡¯t even tell what¡¯s good. I have to let all of you know that you are blind and you all will


    regret it!¡±


    Walter couldn¡¯t help but interrupted, ¡°Mr. Thomson, they saw that Miss. Stone is a single mother and


    thought that she¡¯s ugly because she was wearing braces. So, they didn¡¯t choose her.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me that?¡± Elliot snorted. ¡°I have to find a way to make Amber take off her mask


    and let everyone regret deeply about it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. We can just find someone to choose Miss. Stone on the show, right?¡±


    His words lit Elliot¡¯s eyes up. ¡°I have an idea!¡±


    The second episode took three days in total to record. On the first day, Amber was still ignored and no


    one chose her at all. She still had a good mentality, but Noemi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore,ining


    about it during lunch. All herins were about how those jerks had no taste, as if she was the one


    who had been mistreated.


    At noon, Noemi was stillining, but she suddenly became all jolly in the evening. ¡°Did something


    good happen?¡± Amber was puzzled.


    ¡°A good thing, a very great thing!¡± Noemi replied and looked at Amber from top to toe for a moment.


    ¡°Amber, have you ever thought that you will be a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°A celebrity? Me?¡± Amber pointed at her own nose and reached out to touch Noemi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Noemi, do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Noemi tapped her hand away. ¡°Amber, you have to be mentally prepared. I think you will soon


    upy the home page of various major media.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but you¡¯ll know it very soon. Go get yourself ready first, just don¡¯t be too surprised at that


    time.¡± Noemi refused to tell her.


    Amber thought that she was talking nonsense and just ignored her. The next morning, Amber entered


    the broadcast hall of the TV station as usual. When she arrived at her spot, she noticed that there was


    actually an empty seat in the male guests¡¯ seating area.


    Amber felt a little strange. She heard from Noemi that the show was very popr. There were loads of


    male and female guests who wanted to participate in the show, but why was there an empty spot?


    The show officially began while she was still wondering. As the intro music sounded, the host entered


    the venue. The opening speech was more or less the same as usual.


    However, after the opening speech, the host changed the subject. ¡°Today is the recording of our third


    episode of the blind date reality show. After airing the first episode, our blind date show has been


    extremely popr. To what extend? Our staffs have been working overtime for several days for the


    registration and selection because there are too many people who wanted to participate.¡±


    The host paused for a moment and then pointed to the male guest seating area. ¡°I bet everyone found


    it strange to see that there is one empty spot in the male guest seating area, right? It¡¯s not because our


    show is not popr and that no one came to participate, but because the seat is saved to wee a


    heavyweight male guest!¡±


    The male guests who participated in this episode were all elites. The directing team had always treated


    all the male guest equally. Now that a heavyweight guest was going be introduced individually,


    everyone¡¯s curiosity was aroused. How heavyweight was this person?


    The host did not keep them guessing. Instead, he began to introduce the background of the male guest


    as if he was reciting a line. ¡°At 22 years old, he graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of


    Technology in the United States. At 25 years old, he obtained an MBA degree at Harvard University. At


    28 years old, he obtained a DBA degree at Harvard University. During the period of pursuing his DBA


    degree, he served as an executive director of threepanies, a permanent director of another


    company, and was responsible for the expansion of yet anotherpany. Have you ever seen such a


    superhuman?¡±


    The audience shook their heads. Naturally, they had never seen such a person before.


    ¡°Today, we shall let everyone see the superhuman I was talking about. Please wee Mr. Elliot


    Thomson!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    At first, Amber was also quite eager to see this superhuman, but she was dumbfounded when she


    heard the host say, ¡°Elliot Thompson!¡±


    Why had this yboye to join the show? The point was, she had always thought that he was an


    out-and-out yboy. She had never heard of the aspects that the host had mentioned.


    While she was lost in thought, Elliot appeared on the stage in a casual outfit. Born with a handsome


    and charming face, his appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Amber heard the female guests on both sides eximing. One of them said, ¡°He¡¯s tall, handsome, and


    rich like Mr. Darcy! The real-life version of Mr. Darcy!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Darcy? More like a yboy version, perhaps,¡± thought Amber as she didn¡¯t agree with them, ¡°If


    they were to find out his romantic affairs, I wonder if they¡¯ll still be amazed?¡±


    As Amber was thinking, she saw Elliot, who usually smiles cheekily and behaves sloppily around her,


    sat down on the reserved seat. She was used to seeing Elliot smiling cheekily at her in the office, and


    his naughty behaviour at the club. When she saw Elliot sitting opposite her in such a serious manner,


    Amber suddenly felt very unused to him.


    Because of Elliot¡¯s presence, the male guests around him seemed to be far inferior. Everyone¡¯s gaze


    was focused on Elliot. The female guests on the stage, especially those who are quite beautiful, were


    fidgeting because they could not directly show their face for Elliot to choose. However, it should be fine


    to unt their bodies, expose their fair skin and seduce him with a gentle voice, right?


    All of a sudden, all the female guests on the stage, except Amber, began to show their charm in a


    deliberate manner. Elliot¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he swept his gaze slowly starting from female


    guest No. 1.


    Following his gaze, the hearts of the audience, the host, and the female guests began to beat violently.


    Female guest No. 1 was a model who had a little fame in the modelling industry and her figure was


    extremely hot.


    She was specially invited by the TV station to build momentum for the show. In the first episode, twenty


    out of twenty-five male guests went on stage to offer flowers to her. Then, she suddenly became


    famous and became a hot topic of recent online discussions.


    How could those who work in the modelling industry not know this young master? The moment she


    saw Elliot appear, she actually had a random thought. Could it be that he came especially for her?


    It must be so. She heard that Mr. Thomson liked tall, hot, and beautiful women. She possessed all


    those characteristics. When Elliot¡¯s gaze fell on her first, she was on cloud nine.


    But very soon, the joy of female guest No. 1 faded away because Mr. Thomson had shifted his gaze


    from her to female guest No. 2. Although female guest No. 2¡¯s figure was not as hot as female guest


    No. 1, she was good-looking and her voice was very gentle. When she saw Elliot¡¯s gaze had fallen on


    her, she became excited in her heart as well.


    However, the excitement onlysted for a moment. Elliot¡¯s gaze swept past her immediately and


    stopped at female guest No. 4. Female guest No. 3 had wanted to show off, but he didn¡¯t even look at


    her. She instantly became lifeless like a deted balloon.


    Elliot¡¯s gaze fell on female guest No. 4 and he actually lifted the corners of his lips. Then, his beautiful


    almond eyes sent her a wink, which took her breath away. Amber saw all of this and felt extremely


    unhappy. It was originally a blind date show, but Elliot made it seem like he was a king, picking a


    consort. What was this guy doing here? What was he actually trying to do?


    While thinking about it, Elliot suddenly picked up the rose that was in front of him and got up. His action


    made the whole audience gasp. Did the young master take a fancy to female guest No. 4?


    Although female guest No. 4 did not possess a body like female guest No. 1 and was not as charming


    as female guest No. 2, she looked pure and attractive. She was well educated and worked as a public


    rtions manager of arge foreignpany. Naturally, she had heard of Elliot before. When she saw


    Elliot approaching the stage with roses after winking at her, her heart was beating fast.


    Amber had seen female guest No. 4 in private. Not to mention, her appearance was really the type that


    Elliot liked, but Amber did not like her.


    Female guest No. 4 always seemed to be looking down on others just because of her good looks and


    high education. Among so many female guests, she was the most difficult to get along with. Amber had


    heard her talking about her with others. ¡°As a divorced woman who has a child, she also came to join


    the show. I really don¡¯t know what she is thinking. Does she think of the show as a market? No one


    chose her after a whole episode, I really don¡¯t know how she could be so strong-hearted.¡±


    Female guest No. 4 had said too many such things, but Amber didn¡¯t bother about it. Amber had


    encountered things that were dozens of times more embarrassing than female guest No. 4, she didn¡¯t


    have the energy to spare on being fussy over some unpleasant words.


    Seeing Elliot staring at female guest No. 4 over and over again, Amber guessed that Elliot must have


    met her through work. He could be very unconventional in order to pursue a woman he liked. He must


    have known that female guest No. 4 was participating in the show, so he came to cheer for her to


    increase her poprity.


    While she was lost in thought, Elliot stopped in front of female guest No. 4 with the roses in his hands,


    and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on female guest No. 4. Amber thought that he would give the roses


    to female guest No. 4, but he didn¡¯t give them to her. Instead, he asked, ¡°Miss, do you like me?¡±


    Female guest No. 4 nodded her head in excitement. Elliot smiled faintly and asked again, ¡°Do you think


    I¡¯ll give you the roses?¡±


    This guy didn¡¯t follow the lines of the show at all. Female guest No. 4 smiled shyly and replied, ¡°Of


    course I wish that you will them to me.¡±


    Seeing that Elliot was standing still in front of female guest No. 4, the host thought that he didn¡¯t know


    the process of the show, so he reminded him from below, ¡°If Mr. Thomson likes female guest No. 4, you


    can give female guest No. 4 the roses, and then female guest No. 4 will ask you three questions. If


    she¡¯s satisfied with your answers, she can take off her mask for you.¡±


    Elliot turned around and responded, ¡°Who said that I like female guest No. 4? I just thought that she


    looks like a bar girl I knew, so I wanted to make sure.¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar upon hearing what Elliot said. He didn¡¯t care what others thought and


    looked at Amber with a smile.


    At first, Amber thought that there would be a lovey-dovey show, but never in her wildest dream did she


    think that this guy would actually set his gaze on her.


    ¡°The person whom I like is female guest No. 5, Miss Amber Stone!¡± Elliot raised his voice, and


    everyone present heard it clearly. After that, he put the roses in front of Amber.


    Amber looked at him in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until Elliot said it again that she came back to her senses. She


    didn¡¯t ept Elliot¡¯s flowers. Instead, she began to ask him three questions, ¡°Mr. Elliot Thomson, what


    do you like about me?¡±


    ¡°Does liking someone still needs a reason?¡± Elliot was self-righteous.


    The host tried to smooth things over and said, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no reason when you like someone. Mr.


    Elliot Thomson likes Miss Amber Stone unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I like Miss. Stone unconditionally!¡± Elliot echoed.


    Amber red at Elliot behind the mask. It was obvious that this guy was here to make trouble, but she


    had toplete the procedure of the show. ¡°What is Mr. Thomson¡¯s definition of love?¡±


    ¡°To love and to cherish your partner.¡± Elliot stopped smiling cheekily.


    ¡°What is Mr. Thomson¡¯s oath of love?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for a love of a lifetime, I only ask that we loved once!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomson. Your answer is very good, but it¡¯s not the answer I want, so I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The audience sighed. Such a good man was indeed not someone who can be possessed by an


    ordinary woman. Due to Amber¡¯s refusal, other women felt hopeful.


    However, Elliot was not interested in everyone else. He held the microphone and faced all the


    cameras. ¡°I¡¯m only here because of Miss Amber Stone. Although she doesn¡¯t ept my feelings, I


    won¡¯t give up. As long as she¡¯s on stage for a day, I¡¯ll be back again!¡±


    After the show recording ended, Amber walked out of the hall. Elliot was leaning against the door with a


    smile, waiting for her. When she saw him, her temper got the better of her. ¡°Elliot Thomson, why the


    hell are you interfering with this?¡±


    ¡°Come on, be moredylike. Only then will a good man like you!¡± In the face of Amber¡¯s condemn,


    Elliot was not angry at all. ¡°I¡¯vee to help you this time.¡±


    ¡°Help? You are making me the target of public criticism!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see the benefits soon.¡± Elliot reached out to pull her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, apany me for


    supper!¡±


    Due to Elliot¡¯s appearance, the show had be a hot topic before it was broadcast.


    Many people found it odd that a billionaire would be interested in a divorced single mother. Then,


    someone had spread Amber¡¯s passport photo on the Inte.


    In the photo, Amber was without any makeup and looked very pure. The photo was praised as the


    most beautiful passport photo and was crazily forwarded around. Everyone knew that Amber was


    totally a great beauty and deserved to be pursued by a man like Elliot.


    Some people even began to gossip that Amber and Elliot were actually a couple. Because the


    Thomson family was too prominent, they were forced to be apart. Amber went to join the blind date


    show this time to create momentum using public opinion. It was to make the Thomson family give in.


    Suddenly, there were all kinds of news and Amber became famous in an instant. Many media wanted


    to interview her close-up. The TV station immediately sealed all the news about Amber, saying that


    they would let Amber receive some of the media¡¯s exclusive interviews at a right time.


    In the face of such a situation, Amber was a little dumbfounded. She hated Elliot to the core. She didn¡¯t


    know what kind of lunatic he was, but he actually did such a thing. Now she had to wear sunsses


    while going out in fear of being recognised by others.


    However, Noemi was very excited. ¡°Amber, didn¡¯t youck money? Now that money is being sent to


    our doorsteps, it¡¯s a waste if we don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be watched every day. There¡¯s no privacy at all. How can I live like that?¡± Amber didn¡¯t


    think so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already kept your information a secret. There are more than ten people with the


    same name as you in this city. It won¡¯t involve you.¡±


    Amber felt a little relieved. ¡°But what about the passport photo?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened with the photo too,¡± Noemi replied, ¡°Could it be Elliot who did it?¡±


    Amber shook her head. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have my photo.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not pursue this matter now. We should think about how to deal with the interview. I know


    you don¡¯t like to be interviewed, so this is an interview by the TV station¡¯s reporters. After this episode


    is broadcasted, it will bring you a considerable amount of ie.¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse to be interviewed?¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯ve already epted it. You have to save me some face.¡±


    ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there that time. I will make it easy for you.¡±


    The interview was indeed conducted by the reporters of the TV station like what Noemi had mentioned.


    Noemi apanied Amber all the way through the interview. The questions asked by the host were


    quite random, mainly regarding her partner selection standard, recent situation, etc.


    Amber¡¯s criteria for a partner was honesty, reliability, and no mother-inw. In regards to this issue, the


    host asked, ¡°Your criteria for a partner is very interesting. Nowadays, most females would choose tall,


    good-looking and rich, as their precondition, but you only need the other party to be honest and


    reliable. Why did you have such an idea?¡±


    ¡°People will grow old and their physical appearance will change one day. As for wealth, if all the money


    belonged to the other party, they can kick you out without giving you a penny whenever they are


    unhappy,¡± Amber replied, ¡°So it¡¯s better to find an honest and reliable person, and spend the rest of my


    life peacefully.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Then why don¡¯t you want a mother-inw? I think this condition of yours is


    commonly thought to be very rebellious. After all, filial piety is regarded as a noble virtue.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, my condition is indeed very rebellious. But I don¡¯t care what


    others think. I¡¯ll only insist on my condition. If there is no one suitable, I would rather not marry for the


    rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Would you like to talk about your difficulties? Is it because Miss. Stone had been abused in the


    previous marriage?¡± The host asked again.


    ¡°I do not wish to discuss about this,¡± Amber refused.


    Noemi, who was next to her, interrupted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just abuse, it was simply horrible!¡±


    The host showed a look of surprise. ¡°Are there still evil mother-inws in this era? This is incredible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant¡­.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to another topic!¡± Amber stopped her, so Noemi had to shut up unwillingly.


    When the interview was about to end, the host brought up the topic of divorce. ¡°Miss. Stone, why did


    you get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer this,¡± Noemi interrupted, ¡°The man cheated on her and had a mistress.¡±


    ¡°Noemi!¡± Amber red at her. The host chuckled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s


    interview. Thank you for your hard work!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    The news about Elliot joining a blind date show to pursue a divorced woman quickly reached


    Remington Thomson, Elliot¡¯s grandfather. He made an international call to Elliot and said, ¡°Kiddo,


    you¡¯ve been fooling around too much recently, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Old man, have you been so free that you even pay attention to this kind of things?¡± Elliot asked in


    return.


    ¡°Ha ha, you should clearly remember that office romance is prohibited!¡± Remington snorted.


    ¡°There¡¯s an exception to every rule,¡± Elliot retorted.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So you¡¯re serious?¡± The old man could tell that something was off through his words. ¡°I¡¯m warning you,


    my bottom line is to ept women who love you, but doesn¡¯t match our family. However, those who


    are divorced and have children are off the table!¡±


    ¡°What if the child is mine?¡± Elliot asked casually.


    ¡°The child is yours?¡± The old man was stunned for a moment. This grandson of his was known as a


    yboy out there. It really seemed to be possible. ¡°If he¡¯s really yours, then I will allow it!¡±


    Elliotughed heartily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Grandpa in advance!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Elliot leaned on the office chair. If the child was really his, he wouldn¡¯t need


    to be so troubled. The old man was smart. Although he had said that, it didn¡¯t mean that he would


    ept it. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to prove whether the child was his or not.


    He rubbed his forehead. This woman seemed to have begun to take root in his heart. What should he


    do about it?


    In front of Rodney was the newspaper about Elliot attending the blind date show. He had a gloomy face


    and didn¡¯t say a word for the whole morning. He had never cared about entertainment news, but when


    he saw Elliot¡¯s name, he subconsciously nced at it.


    Just one nce and he felt anger welling up in his chest! This yboy was really good at pleasing


    women. He even went to that kind of ce disregarding his identity.


    Although Elliot¡¯s blind date was a failure, but Rodney still felt as if a big stone was weighing down on


    his heart.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Amber would really go for a blind date, nor did he believe in Amber¡¯s so-called


    single mother identity. This blind date show was directed by Noemi. It was very clear that she wanted


    Amber to make up the numbers.


    There was only one reason why Amber agreed to the publicity, she was short of money!


    It was hard to believe that a woman who left without even frowning in the face of billions of assets


    would be short of money. But it was true, Amber was such a person.


    She would rather rely on her own ability to earn the money she deserved, than bow down and


    compromise for help. She must have had a hard time in the past three years, right?


    He had asked her to leave without giving her a penny and made it impossible for her to find a job. He


    had always thought that by cutting off her means to support herself could force her toe back. But


    he had never thought that no matter how hard he tried, she would just march forward into despair,


    never turning back.


    No! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t turn back. She had chosen to turn back. For example, to Pierce Hammond.


    She could plead to Breanna Hammond, Pierce¡¯s grandmother, for the sake of Pierce, so that she would


    allow her to be together with Pierce. But she would never plead to his mother for his sake.


    She could turn back for Pierce, but she would never turn back for him.


    This was the difference. Every time he thought of the difference between him and Pierce, he would be


    in much pain. It was said that everyone has a soft spot, but this didn¡¯t seem to apply to Amber.


    They had been husband and wife for three years. It was said that true love never dies. However, their


    five-year rtionship was no match for the few months rtionship between her and Pierce!


    Rodneyughed bitterly. Was he too stubborn or too stupid? Or perhaps was Amber too heartless?


    Rodney grabbed the newspaper on the table and slowly crumpled it into a ball. ¡°Amber Stone, I don¡¯t


    believe that your heart is made of stone. Even if it is made of stone, I must soften you up!¡± thought


    Rodney.


    This time, I won¡¯t let you disappear from my sight! I swear!


    It was after two days that the interview was released. Amber was having dinner at home. Noemi called


    her and said, ¡°Amber, your interview is up tonight. Don¡¯t forget to watch it.¡±


    Amber was as busy as a bee, how would she be free to watch TV? So she didn¡¯t take the interview


    seriously. Although she didn¡¯t care about it, but it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Due to Elliot¡¯s participation, it could be said that the blind date show was unprecedentedly popr in


    South City. Everyone talked about this matter in their leisure.


    The news media had been paying attention to it as well. The Inte, which has a strong public


    opinion, would naturally not be outdone. They reported this matter on the headlines all the time.


    Thus, Celia and Shannon had to pay attention to it even if they didn¡¯t want to. Seeing the media¡¯s effort


    in publicising this matter, Celia and Shannon were unhappy.


    Never in their wildest dream had they imagined that Amber Stone would be so popr because


    of a blind date show. Amber¡¯s poprity was not a good thing for the both of them.


    In the hearts of the mother and daughter duo, they had always hoped that Amber would live a dreadful


    life. It would be best if she did not aplish anything for the rest of her life.


    But now, things obviously did not happen as they wished it would. After Elliot Thomson, one of the most


    talented men with a great family background, caused such a mess at the TV station, they realised that


    the possibility of Amber being married into a rich and powerful family was very high.


    If Amber really married into a wealthy family, there would be a lot of pressure on them. Of course, what


    they feared most was not about Amber marrying into a wealthy family, but the public opinion.


    Now, the Inte was very developed. Theizens had always been curious about Amber¡¯s identity.


    There were always people who wanted to human flesh search her identity. It wouldn¡¯t be something


    good if people were to discover Amber¡¯s real identity.


    The exposure of Amber¡¯s identity would inevitably result in the exposure of Shannon¡¯s identity as a


    mistress. If people found out everything about Amber and Rodney, and that Celia¡¯s surrogacy had


    caused Amber¡¯s divorce, how should they continue to survive?


    The most crucial thing was that Shannon was a mistress at that time, and Channing cheated during


    marriage. This was a fatal threat to an official in a high position.


    If Channing were to lose his position, Shannon and Celia¡¯s good life woulde to an end. The


    rtionship between Rodney and Celia would certainly follow suit.


    Rachel Grant was not averagely picky. Without Channing in his position, she would never have taken a


    fancy to Celia. She would have let her son stay away from Celia as mercilessly as she had done to


    Amber.


    Shannon and her daughter were worried sick, but they couldn¡¯t talk about their worries elsewhere. So


    they could only stay at home and watch what happened to Amber. When they heard that there would


    be a guest interview for the blind date show tonight, both of them were anxious. Amber wouldn¡¯t spew


    nonsense in the show, would she?


    Shannon and Celia did not have the mood to eat, so they just waited for the interview in front of the TV.


    The TV station¡¯s interview was not only for Amber, but also for the guests who were very popr


    recently. It was edited before it was broadcast. What the audience saw were the contents after editing.


    Amber did not mention her identity during the interview, nor did she mention much about the past.


    However, although she didn¡¯t mention the past, the show¡¯s crew exaggeratedly described Amber¡¯s


    condition in choosing a partner in order to increase the publicity effect.


    The selling point of Amber¡¯s propaganda was, ¡°Not wanting a man who has a mother!¡± After seeing it,


    Shannon and Celia both felt relieved at the same time.


    Both of their mood became better after they got to rx. Celia picked up the remote control and turned


    off the TV. After the both of them were rxed, they recalled about their fear and anxiety during this


    period of time. Their hatred for Amber was unusually high.


    They had to think of a way to deal with Amber, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to vent this anger.


    Shannon and Celia were both full of wickedness. Celia immediately thought of Amber¡¯s condition of


    choosing a partner. Her eyes lit up and said, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t you think this Amber Stone is looking for


    trouble? She said that she wants a husband but doesn¡¯t want a mother-inw. Isn¡¯t this an outrageous


    behaviour? Although few people are willing to live with their mother-inw now, but they can¡¯t say it


    even if they don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Amber Stone didn¡¯t use too much of her brain. It must be because of her trauma after being


    hurt by Rachel back then,¡± Shannon replied.


    ¡°No matter how serious her trauma was, she can¡¯t say that. Isn¡¯t this allowing people to create offensive


    topics?¡± Speaking of offensive topics, Celia sneered. ¡°Mum, I suddenly thought of an idea. Isn¡¯t Amber


    popr now? Why don¡¯t I ask someone to do something and give her a bad name? Let her be a


    cautionary tale.¡±


    ¡°Can we?¡± Shannon was suspicious. She didn¡¯t know much about the Inte as Celia did.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the inte era now, as long as I find someone to attack her on the Inte, it¡¯ll be hard


    for her not to be a cautionary tale!¡± Celia was happy just thinking about it. If this matter was


    sessful, Amber would immediately turn from an inte celebrity into a notorious cautionary tale.


    Although Shannon didn¡¯t know much about the Inte, she was convinced by her daughter¡¯s words,


    so she expressed her support for Celia¡¯s n.


    Celia did as she said. She immediately spent a sum of money to hire several people to start name-


    calling Amber on the inte. They magnified Amber¡¯s condition in choosing a partner and said that


    her condition was encouraging men to treat their wives better than their mothers.


    A person like her must be vicious and heartless. Wordsing out from this kind of people were not


    credible at all. Theizens should not be deceived by her pure and beautiful appearance. The more


    innocent a woman was, the more dirty her heart could be¡­.


    Theizens who were righteous were also the easiest to be deceived. When they saw such posts


    appearing on the major forums, they began to doubt Amber. Following the great attack of the hired


    anonymous, thements immediately turned one-sided.


    Theizens who used to sympathize with Amber began to hate her because of these negative


    comments and started to attack her as well. The power of public opinion was great. It could bring you


    up sky-high in one minute, it could also beat you down to hell in one minute.


    Seeing that Amber was so unbearably criticised, Celiaughed loudly with herptop in her arms.


    Shannon also gave her daughter a thumbs-up. ¡°That¡¯s my girl, to actuallye up with such a good


    idea.¡±


    The mother and daughter duo were extremely happy. They didn¡¯t expect that they could achieve such


    an effect without much effort. Amber was doomed now.


    Poor Amber was still in the dark. She didn¡¯t know that she had been badly criticised.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Elliot soon received the news that Amber had been attacked. He immediately ordered the public


    rtions team to settle it, deleting the offensive posts, and also blocking the ounts that had been


    paid to post offensively. However, the impact of this matter had been expanded.


    Everyone demanded Amber to give a direct response. Walter suggested for Amber to rify herself,


    but Elliot shook his head. Seeing such a vicious attack, a man like him could not stand it, let alone a


    woman.


    It was better not to tell Amber about this matter and to settle it privately.


    Elliot called Noemi, who naturally knew about these negativements as well. She was having a


    meeting with the public rtions team of the TV station, discussing how to deal with the aftermath.


    Picking up Elliot¡¯s call, she angrily told him all about how Amber was bullied by her mother-inw, how


    her husband cheated on her, impregnated the mistress, and how she was kicked out without a penny.


    Elliot was very surprised and shocked. He never dreamed that Amber had actually been bullied like


    this. He was so mad. So he asked Noemi about the names of the evil mother-inw and the jerk.


    Of course, Noemi refused to say it. So Elliot had to give up. However, he already had an idea to help


    Amber clear her name. On that day, a post appeared on the Inte that helped Amber to clear things


    up.


    The post was written in a very touching manner. It reported all about how Amber was bullied by an evil


    mother-inw, cheated on by a jerk, and kicked out penniless.


    Not only did Elliot help Amber to rify, but he also got someone to find out those who attacked Amber


    online and sued them.


    The websites that reposted offensive posts towards Amber had received summons from the court. The


    major websites and forums naturally did not dare to go against Elliot. They all deleted the previous


    offensive posts and reced it with an apology statement, stating that the previous posts were all


    unsupported and that there were no factual basis.


    The situation was suddenly reversed. The online attackers who posted the posts were wanted by the


    police. All of them were frightened and went far away to hide themselves. Celia¡¯s offensive n was


    dered as a failure.


    The situation had reversed. Theizens were furious concerning Amber¡¯s past. Especially the female


    netizens, who were all condemning the evil mother-inw, the jerk, and the shameless mistress on the


    Inte.


    The scoldings were far more intense than the previous attack on Amber. Celia had a decent ability in


    resisting and adjusting to stress, but she was so angry after reading thements that she couldn¡¯t


    bring herself to eat anything.


    Shannonforted her and said, ¡°We should learn to let go. Let¡¯s think of another way.¡±


    Celia was also one who does not give up easily. After being depressed for a day, she came up with


    another idea.


    Although she was not happy to see the changes in the current situation, but it was not necessarily bad


    for her. Because Amber had brought up the past, manyizens were cursing the evil mother-inw,


    the jerk, and the mistress all day long. As the mistress, she had survived it.


    But it may not be necessarily the same for the jerk and the evil mother-inw. Back then, the evil


    mother-inw and the mistress were not innocent, but the jerk was innocent.


    If Rodney saw that he was indirectly mentioned and scolded terribly, he would definitely be crazy angry.


    So would Rachel. She had to tell Rachel about this matter. With Rachel¡¯s personality, she would


    definitely hate Amber so much if she knew that she herself had suffered such a great insult.


    With Rachel in the way, it would be nothing more than a daydream if Amber wanted to return to


    Rodney.


    Celia immediately told Rachel about it as if she was wronged. Rachel was so angry that she almost


    fainted.


    Rachel had always regarded herself as a noble woman, and the people she was in contact with never


    said swear words. However, theizens were not noble women or virtuousdies. They would swear


    and curse when they encountered unhappy things.


    Seeing theizens curse the evil mother-inw and the jerk, ¡°That old woman should go to hell! The


    son of the jerk and the mistress will be defected!¡± Rachel was so angry that she was gasping for


    breath.


    She immediately called Rodney. ¡°Rodney, look at how we¡¯ve been defamed out there. Quick, make


    Amber shut up!¡±


    In the past few days, Rodney had been busy with an outstation project. He had just returned to South


    City today, so he naturally had no energy to pay attention to entertainment gossips.


    Seeing that his mother had angrily called to tell him about this, he turned on hisputer and went on


    the Inte to have a look. As soon as he saw it, he was furious.


    How could this woman be so wicked? How could she treat him like this? Rodney was fuming, he


    grabbed his coat and rushed out of the office.


    After Amber got off work, Elliot brought her along to meet a client. They only got to go home around 11


    o¡¯clock. Although Elliot was quite drunk, he insisted on sending her home.


    He called for a designated driver at the hotel and sent Amber to the apartment entrance before telling


    the driver to turn around. Amber also drank some wine and was a little dizzy. After watching Elliot¡¯s car


    leave, she turned around and was ready to go upstairs. The staircase was dark and the lights had long


    malfunctioned. As soon as she stepped on the old stairs, a hand suddenly reached out from the


    darkness and grabbed her.


    Amber was greatly shocked. She widened her mouth and wanted to shout for help, but a hand covered


    her lips in time.


    Even though she was a little drunk, the familiar scent allowed Amber to instantly guess who had caught


    her. ¡°Rodney Barron, let me go!¡±


    Rodney had been waiting for her for a few hours here and had long been filled with anger. When he


    saw Elliot send Amber back, he was even angrier.


    During the few hours of waiting in the car, he had turned on theputer and was clear about


    everything that was on the Inte. It was all because of Amber¡¯s blind date. If she hadn¡¯t participated


    in that d*mn blind date show, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It was ridiculous that he had be a jerk. During their marriage, his mother was indeed tough on her.


    He knew that and he felt really bad for Amber. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been so


    mistreated.


    His mother was the kind of traditional-minded person. Although her words were harsh, she was not the


    kind of person who was extremely bad.


    His father passed away at a young age, and it wasn¡¯t easy for his mother to take care of thepany


    and raise him at the same time during all those years. To their family, it was important to have


    descendants. The Barron family only had one son in each generation for several years. After knowing


    that Amber couldn¡¯t give birth, his mother was very disappointed. He knew that his mother was did not


    treat Amber well. He felt sorry for Amber, but he couldn¡¯t cut off his mother.


    That was his mother who had given birth to him and raised him up. He really could not choose between


    love and kinship. He could only be caught in a dilemma.


    But there¡¯s no way for him to abandon his mother. It was one thing to say and another thing to do. If he


    could abandon even his own mother, was he still a human?


    It was understandable that Amber hated his mother, but on what basis that she called him a jerk? He


    had never betrayed her! Never! How could she be so self-righteous?


    Amber was struggling, Rodney dragged Amber outside without saying a word. It was dark around the


    apartment. Rodney had been here too many times, so he was already familiar with the way.


    Although Amber was drunk, she knew very well that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this


    man. So she struggled desperately, scratching him with her hands, and kicking him.


    Herck of cooperation had caused Rodney to bump into the walls on both sides for several times.


    Seeing that she was not obedient, he carried her in his arms and moved forward. Soon, Amber was


    carried out of the apartment corridor by Rodney.


    Pulling open the car door, Rodney pushed Amber into the car. He squeezed his way in as well.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± Amber red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Why did you let someone defame me?¡±


    ¡°Defame you?¡± Amber was baffled. When did she ever defamed him? ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! Do you dare to say that it wasn¡¯t you who released those contents online?¡± Rodney


    stared at her.


    Amber was so busy today that she didn¡¯t even look at any discussions on the Inte. However, Noemi


    did call up to tell her that someone was attacking her online and the matter had been settled. It seemed


    that thements on the Inte that Rodney was talking about was done by Noemi.


    There was no difference between whether she or Noemi did it. Amber sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Barron,


    can¡¯t you tell me clearly? What did I defame about you?¡±


    ¡°Are you still ying dumb?¡± Rodney grabbed her hard by the shoulder. ¡°Amber Stone, if you dared to


    do it, then have the guts to admit it. Do you need others to remind you of what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Rodney Barron, I don¡¯t need you to remind me of what I¡¯ve done. I, Amber Stone, did nothing


    unrighteous. If you think I was wrong, you can just sue me for nder!¡±


    Amber rarely saw Rodney lose his temper. Seeing him out-of-control, she knew that Noemi must have


    done something earth-shattering.


    She could not let Rodney know that it was Noemi who did it. Rodney was not a person who could be


    easily messed with. If he found out that it was Noemi who did it, he would definitely not spare Noemi.


    She must bear all the consequences by herself.


    ¡°How dare you be so self-righteous?¡± Rodney gritted his teeth and his hands continued to exert force.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Amber cried out in pain. ¡°Mr. Barron, say what you want to say properly. Take your


    dirty hands off me!¡±


    Seeing that Amber was frowning, he let go of her. She reached out to touch her sore shoulder. He


    stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Amber Stone, was the reason you joined the blind date show just to


    attack me?¡±


    ¡°Attack you?¡± Amber found it a little funny. ¡°Mr. Barron, you think too highly of yourself, do you? Do you


    think that I¡¯m the kind of person who can¡¯t let things go? I¡¯m telling you, I have my own bottom line in


    doing things. Even if I have to die, I won¡¯t have any interest in an unfaithful jerk who once hurt me. You


    don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡±


    This was the first time she had uttered in his face about him cheating on her. When Celia had a


    miscarriage in the hospital, Rodney had asked hiswyer to bring her a divorce agreement. She did not


    refute or questioned any of the harsh conditions, and had signed them without hesitation. He thought


    that she had never cared.


    After three years, when he heard the words, ¡°unfaithful jerk¡± from her mouth, he had mixed feelings in


    his heart. He controlled himself and said, ¡°Amber Stone, I¡¯ve never cheated on you. I¡¯m telling you, I


    didn¡¯t have an affair! I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate with Celia!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all these things now?¡± Amber sneered. Celia even got pregnant, but he said


    that they actually never slept together. Did he think she was a fool?

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Amber Stone, if you had trusted me a bit more, would this have happened? I¡¯m


    telling you, in this whole issue, you¡¯re not innocent and I¡¯m not innocent. The most innocent person is


    Celia. She has suffered everything she shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    Amber instantly became furious when she heard Rodney¡¯s opinion of Celia. ¡°Innocent? If Celia was


    innocent, there would be no innocent person in this world,¡± thought Amber.


    Celia clearly knew that Rodney was her man, but she was still eager to get close to him and get


    pregnant. Celia and her b*tchy mother were the same, they were the most despicable women in the


    whole wide world. It could be imagined how much Rodney had been poisoned to speak up for a b*tch.


    ¡°Perhaps, he loves Celia very much!¡± thought Amber. Her heart ached a little. She had promised


    herself that she would not be angry or sad about it, but she really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, are you here to vindicate your mistress? You seem to have looked for the wrong person,


    am I right? I¡¯m just telling the truth. If you have the ability, go and shut theizens up instead of


    looking for me. It¡¯s pointless toe after me.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so cold-blooded? Are you still the Amber Stone that I know?¡±


    ¡°Just mind your own business. Whether I¡¯m cold-blooded or not, it has nothing to do with you. For me,


    you¡¯re just the past!¡±


    Rodney could clearly see the mocking look on Amber¡¯s face. The words, ¡°you¡¯re just the past¡±,


    provoked him. He reached out and grabbed her by her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it, you sharp-tongued


    woman!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amber was shocked by this suggestive posture for a moment. This man used to


    be very lustful for her, he wasn¡¯t wanting to do it now, was he?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know what I¡¯m going to do soon!¡± He went closer to her fiercely and their faces were so close to


    each other. Amber was shocked and reached out to block Rodney. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    Looking at her crimsoned cheeks and delicate lips, Rodney became a little dazed. He had actually


    forgotten why he came to look for her. The delicate lips that he saw in front of him was exactly the


    same as the one in his memory.


    In the past, she used to say his name over and over again with her delicate lips. Back then, she would


    always cling onto his neck and stand on tiptoe to give him kisses¡­.


    Many memories of the past had upied his mind in an instant and he suddenly felt a great passion


    gushing up in his heart. Holding her chin, he kissed her fiercely.


    Soft and pillowy, that kind of feeling was too wonderful! After suppressing for three years, any normal


    man would be thirsty. Rodney was like a starving wolf, aggressively rubbing her delicate lips with his


    own.


    Amber was shocked by his sudden behaviour. She whimpered and reached out to push him off, but


    how could she even move him an inch away? It was an outburst after a long time of suppression,


    Rodney had lost his mind. His big hands wandered around her body with no scruples. Amber was


    terrified by his madness. Not only was she terrified, she felt very disgusted.


    Who knew how many times he had sex with Celia. It was fine when she didn¡¯t know. Now that she


    knew that he had slept with another woman, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow him to harass her. Hence, she


    struggled desperately using her hands and feet. She tried scratching, biting and even pping him.


    In the past, Amber had always been tender and lovable when she was in his arms. But now, she was


    extremely fierce. No one knew how many times Rodney¡¯s face had been pped, but he just wouldn¡¯t


    let go, pressing her down unyielding.


    Amber was unable to break free. Thinking that she¡¯ll fight till death, she bent her legs to kick him in the


    groin. Rodney was in pain and instantly let go of her. Amber seized the opportunity to open the door


    and tried to escape.


    Rodney had be extremely angry. This woman was too cruel, she actually kicked him in the balls


    with her leg. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to let him live!


    Even if he did something wrong back then, he was only guilty towards Celia. Towards Amber, he had a


    clear conscience. He just wanted his family to be in harmony and didn¡¯t want her to be tortured by his


    mother. Why couldn¡¯t she understand his difficulties?


    Compared to his mistakes, she was even more unforgivable. What right did she have to treat him like


    this? Rodney¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Without any thoughts, he reached out to grab Amber and


    dragged her back.


    Because he exerted too much force, Amber¡¯s leg got stuck between the car door suddenly and she


    screamed.


    This scream made Rodney let go of Amber¡¯s hand in an instant and Amber rolled onto the ground. She


    groaned while hugging her leg. It was too painful, as if her leg was fractured. Tears rolled down her


    cheeks at once.


    ¡­


    Rodney also jumped out of the car to hold her and she pped him across the cheek. ¡°B*stard! What


    the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°Amber! Where does it hurt?¡± Rodney couldn¡¯t care less about the p, he was all anxious.


    ¡°My leg¡­ it hurts¡­ it¡¯s f*cking painful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to do that! I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital right away!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t want to let Rodney send her to the hospital at all, but it was really too painful. She thought


    that her leg must have been fractured. The pain caused her face to be full of tears, and that caused


    Rodney heartache.


    He carried Amber into the car and drove as fast as he could to the hospital. On the way, Amber kept


    groaning. Every time she groaned, his heart would twitch as well.


    On the way, he had called up the medical director of the hospital. ¡°My wife injured her leg. Quickly,


    arrange a doctor to wait at the hospital!¡±


    The medical director of the hospital quickly agreed and made a phone call immediately to order an


    orthopaedist to be ready at the hospital at once.


    After hanging up the phone, the medical director recalled what Rodney had just said and suddenly felt


    a little confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Barron single? When did he have a wife? Right, young people nowadays like


    to address each other as ¡®wifey¡¯ and ¡®hubby¡¯ when they are merely dating. Mr. Barron must be catching


    up with this trend too,¡± thought the medical director.


    The medical director suddenly had an urge to pry. ¡°Who is the person addressed as ¡®wife¡¯ by Mr.


    Barron?¡± he wondered.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Rodney carried Amber in his arms and ran into the


    building. The authoritative doctor of the orthopaedics department was already there, waiting for them.


    Rodney followed Amber into the examination room. The doctor checked Amber¡¯s ankle. It was severely


    sprained and squeezed by the car door. Obvious bruises can be seen on her fair leg, it was a shocking


    sight.


    Rodney was very guilty and med himself, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If it wasn¡¯t for me, this wouldn¡¯t


    have happened!¡±


    Amber gritted her teeth with tears welling up in her eyes. She was embarrassed to cry in front of so


    many people, so she just gritted her teeth while tears welled up in her eyes. Rodney reached out his


    hand towards her and said, ¡°It will be better if you bite my hand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty!¡± Amber uttered with hatred.


    Rodney immediately washed his hands and stretched it out to her again. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty now!¡±


    Amber red at him with hatred. She said that his hand was dirty not because it was not washed, but


    because this hand had held Celia¡¯s hand who knew how many times.


    Amber hated her own thoughts at this moment. Since they had divorced and were already strangers,


    what right did she have to care about whose hands he held and who he slept with?


    She held back the disgust in her heart and bit his hand hardly. Rodney grimaced in pain, but he did not


    struggle.


    Seeing this, the examining doctor gave him a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯re a real man! You


    treat your girlfriend so well!¡±


    Hearing that, Amber immediately let go of Rodney¡¯s hand and rified, ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, my mistake!¡± apologised the doctor. Everyone knew that Mr. Barron¡¯s girlfriend was Celia. How


    could he be confused?


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡± Rodney added. The doctor¡¯s eyes widened, but Rodney didn¡¯t care. He continued to


    reach out his hand to Amber and said, ¡°Amber, you can continue to bite!¡±


    ¡°You pervert! Disgusting!¡± Amber turned her face away and ignored him.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the examination room. An urgent


    voice asked, ¡°Dr. Smith, Dr. Smith, are you in there?¡±


    Then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Zoe Harper appeared at the door. She stopped talking in


    an instant when she saw Rodney, who was standing in the examination room. And her eyes widened


    when she saw Amber.


    Rodney frowned and the nurse next to him said, ¡°There is a patient undergoing examination here.


    Please, leave the room.¡±


    Zoe went out. Her boyfriend had a fight with someone at the bar tonight and had fractured bones.


    When they were sent to the hospital, she heard that the orthopaedics specialist doctor of the hospital,


    Dr. Smith, was at the hospital currently. She rushed over and wanted to beg Dr. Smith to examine her


    boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Rodney and Amber.


    ¡°Why did Rodney and Amber Stone show up here?¡± Zoe wondered. Her concern for her boyfriend had


    been majorly overshadowed by the sudden discovery of the situation. ¡°Did Rodney and Amber get back


    together?¡±


    ¡°Thinking about it, it seems impossible. Didn¡¯t Celia mention that she and Rodney are about to get


    engaged soon? Did I not see properly just now? That woman isn¡¯t Amber?¡±


    No, she had to get to the bottom of it. If it was really Amber, she had to tell Celia what she had


    discovered. Celia was her livelihood. If she tells her such big news, she would definitely give her some


    benefits.


    At the thought of this, Zoe did not go far, but stood outside and waited. Not long after, the door of the


    examination room opened and Rodney came out, carrying Amber in his arms.


    Amber¡¯s ankle was sprained. After the examination, the doctor applied a specific medication for


    sprained injuries and advised her to rest at home for a few days. Rodney heaved out a sigh of relief


    and wanted to carry Amber out of the examination room.


    Amber was very uncooperative towards his embrace. Seeing them in disharmony, the doctor reminded,


    ¡°Don¡¯t simply move. It will worsen your injury.¡±


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Amber didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore. She behaved herself and


    allowed Rodney to carry her out of the examination room.


    Zoe took out her phone and dialled when she saw Rodney carrying Amber out of the room.


    Celia had fallen asleep and was awakened by the phone call. Seeing the number disyed on the


    phone screen, she impatiently answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Celia! Bad news!¡± Zoe lowered her voice. ¡°I saw Rodney and Amber Stone at the hospital just now!¡±


    At first, Celia was mad because her beauty sleep was disturbed. But she sat up instantly after hearing


    what Zoe said. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it very clearly. Rodney was carrying Amber out of the hospital, then they got in the car and


    left. I don¡¯t know where they will go. Celia, do you want to go and have a look?¡±


    ¡°For what? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go there right now?¡± Celia asked in return fiercely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate¡­ but do we just let them be?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it! Let me think about it!¡± Celia muttered to herself on the phone. Was everything


    that she was worried about going to happen for real?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    That night, Celia sat alone on the bed in her bedroom until dawn. When the sun had risen, after she


    heard the sound of her mother sending her father out, only then she opened the door and went


    downstairs.


    Shannon felt a little strange when she saw her daughter¡¯s dark under-eyes circles. ¡°You had a


    sleepless night?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I have something to tell you.¡± Taking a nce at Aunt Maleah, who was tidying up the living


    room, Celia grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and went upstairs. She told Shannon about Rodney being with


    Amberst night.


    Shannon¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. She knew exactly how close Amber and Rodney were.


    She also knew why they had separated. If those two were to clear things up and reunite, then it would


    be the end of Celia.


    ¡°This matter must be handled properly, they must be stopped from getting back together,¡± thought


    Shannon.


    Celia became anxious when she saw her mother deep in thought. ¡°Mum, why don¡¯t we tell Ms. Grant


    about this? Since she hates Amber so much, she¡¯ll definitely stop her.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shannon objected firmly, ¡°Rodney is not a piece of ydough, and he can¡¯t be simply shaped as


    you please. Back then, Rachel Grant had lied to him and made you pregnant. She then forced him to


    divorce Amber by threatening suicide. That has already vited his bottom line. Now this trick is


    useless.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Celia was like a cat on a hot tin roof. ¡°This b*tch, since she had


    disappeared, then she should simply live in that way, why did she have toe back?¡±


    Shannon shot a re at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even maintain the slightestposure in the face of problems.


    How can you keep a man¡¯s heart in the future?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I understand what you said, but now it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to keep a man¡¯s heart, Rodney¡¯s


    heart is not with me at all.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your father¡¯s heart always been on Ashley Stone? But I am the


    Mrs. ck now, not Ashley Stone. Whoughsst,ughs best.¡±


    ¡°We are different. Didn¡¯t you have me? Dad married you for my sake, but I have nothing now,¡± Celia


    retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid! You can¡¯t even handle a man after such a long time. Such a waste of my


    efforts.¡± Shannon was also angry.


    ¡°How can I think of a solution if Rodney doesn¡¯t even touch me?¡± Celia felt extremely wronged. ¡°We


    had finally persuaded Dad to look for him to propose the engagement, and he also agreed. But I didn¡¯t


    expect that Amber, that b*tch, would do this again. That b*tch is really cunning. She openly went to the


    TV station for some blind date and even purposely made it a hot topic. Now I finally understood that


    she is using the blind date to find a man to provoke Rodney so that she can get back together with


    him!¡±


    Her words had reminded Shannon and she looked happy in an instant. ¡°I have an idea!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Amber going for a blind date? We can make an issue of the blind date and give her a surprise


    that she will never be able to turn over!¡± Shannon¡¯s face was full of resentment and malicious. She


    whispered something at Celia¡¯s ear and the anxiousness on Celia¡¯s face vanished immediately. She


    gave her mother a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Mum, you¡¯re still smarter!¡±


    ¡°Of course, the older, the wiser!¡± Shannon wascent.


    After sending Amber back to the apartment, Rodney carried her upstairs. He used to carry her up and


    down, all around the house. At that time, her little hands would be tightly wrapped around his neck and


    she would be flirting with him. How good the time was back then.


    But now, he was still carrying that same person, however, the mood waspletely different. She was


    very resistant and repulsive towards his embrace. The person in his embrace was not a living person,


    but a big block of ice.


    The weight of this block of ice was much lighter than before. Rodney couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Amber,


    you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. Whether she was thin or fat, it had nothing to do with him. Seeing that she


    was silent, he sighed deeply.


    Amber took out the key and opened the door. She held onto the door frame to stand still. ¡°What I¡¯ve


    suffered tonight was all because of you, so I won¡¯t thank you. Mr. Barron, have a safe trip back and


    never see you again!¡±


    After saying those cold words, the cold door closed heartlessly. Mr. Barron Rodney stared nkly at


    the old door in front of him. The door was still the same door, and the person was still the same. But


    everything was different.


    Amber returned to her room with struggle. She had just sat on the bed when she heard the sound of a


    car leaving from outside. Although it was within her expectations, but she still smirked in self-


    deprecation.


    Human beings were really strange creatures. Things were already in this state yet her heart still


    couldn¡¯t let go about such a thing. Was she actually expecting him to stay, stand and wait at the door


    like before?


    She was really out of her mind! Ever since he had allowed another woman to be pregnant with his


    child, the two of them were destined to be strangers. Rodney Barron was no longer the same person


    as he used to be, nor was she the former Amber Stone. Everything was in the past, and they were


    destined that they should never cross paths again.


    Amber took a deep breath andy down on the bed. ¡°Amber! Come on, you can do this!¡± She told


    herself.


    Although Rodney drove the car away from the front of the apartment, he did not leave. Instead, he


    parked the car in an open space near the apartment. The streetlights were dim in the night. He sat


    quietly in the car and looked at this once familiar ce.


    He recalled the vows he had made in the past. ¡°I will be faithful to you as long as we both shall live.


    Amber, I remember my vows. It has always been in my heart, I¡¯ve never broken it!¡± thought Rodney.


    Amber felt that her leg got better when she woke up in the morning, but she definitely couldn¡¯t go to


    work. So she called Elliot to ask for leave and nned to rest for a day before going to work.


    Half an hourter, Elliot arrived and knocked on the door loudly. Ashton opened the door and Elliot


    rushed in asking, ¡°What happened? How did you hurt your leg?¡±


    ¡°I identally sprained my ankle while I was going up the stairsst night,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been checked. The doctor said there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡±


    However, Elliot didn¡¯t believe it. Despite that Ashton was next to them, he carried Amber in his arms


    and left.


    Rodney stayed in the car until dawn. He got out of the car and had gone to a nearby shop to buy


    breakfast. He was walking towards the apartment entrance with the breakfast. From a distance, he saw


    Elliot, carrying Amber in his arms, walking out of the apartment in a hurry.


    ¡°Why is a woman like you so heavy? It¡¯ll save me a lot of energy if you would wrap your arms around


    my neck, understand?¡± Elliot lectured Amber as he walked. His words reminded Amber of what Rodney


    saidst night about her losing weight. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but refute, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to carry


    me. Besides, am I that heavy?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try carrying me?¡±


    Amber chuckled, she was amused by him. So she just wrapped her arms around his neck. Elliot didn¡¯t


    think that she was heavy, he just wanted to create a sense of intimacy. Seeing that Amber had


    wrapped her arms around his neck, a proud smile appeared on his face. ¡°Now this is much better!¡±


    Seeing Amber put her hands on Elliot¡¯s neck while grinning, Rodney felt a pain in his heart and the


    breakfast in his hand fell to the ground in that instant.


    He watched as Elliot carried Amber into the car and watched as Elliot carefully fastened her seat belt.


    He didn¡¯t know what Elliot had said, but Amber reached out to and gave him a little push.


    Those were all his privilege back then. He suddenly felt emptiness in his heart. An old man passing by


    reminded him, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve dropped something!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything and strode away. After a few steps, he turned around and picked up the


    breakfast that had fallen to the ground. ¡°Amber Stone, if you¡¯re not going to eat it. I¡¯ll eat it!¡±


    After making sure that Amber¡¯s leg was fine and that she would recover in a few days, only then did


    Elliot feel relieved and sent Amber back home. Ashton went to the market to buy some fresh


    ingredients and Elliot took the initiative and shamelessly asked to stay for lunch.


    Ashton naturally agreed readily. Elliot was so happy that he actually instructed Walter to deliver a bottle


    of his treasured cognac. Upon receiving his order, Walter immediately drove to Elliot¡¯s apartment and


    brought a bottle of Louis XIII Cognac.


    When Walter arrived, Ashton had cooked all the dishes and ced them on the table. Seeing Walter


    put a bottle of Louis XIII Cognac which was worth more than three thousand dors on the table, he


    reached out and skillfully opened the packaging. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could still drink Louis XIII Cognac


    in this lifetime!¡±


    Elliot was stunned and nced at Ashton subconsciously. He had specially brought this Louis XIII


    Cognac back from France. The packaging was all in French. How did Ashton know that it was Louis


    XIII Cognac? Did he know French?


    Thinking about it, it seemed impossible. How could Ashton understand French if he lived in such a


    condition of poverty?


    He was surprised. ¡°How did you know that this is Louis XIII Cognac?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ashton was taken aback, then he put on a simple and honest smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that on the


    phone?¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t remember that he had mentioned the name of the cognac. When he was on the phone, he


    just asked Walter to bring his cognac here. He didn¡¯t mention what kind of cognac it was at all. He only


    had Louis XIII Cognac in his apartment, so he didn¡¯t have to mention the name.


    Walter naturally did not know his doubts. Pointing at the cognac, he told Ashton, ¡°This cognac was


    specially brought back from France by Mr. Thomson. This one is more than 50 years old, it¡¯s generally


    difficult to get it in the country.¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson, why are you so extravagant?¡± Amber shouted in exaggeration, ¡°Such an expensive


    cognac, it makes my heart ache.¡±


    ¡°You only think about the money. We should know how to enjoy life!¡± Elliot replied sarcastically.


    Amber¡¯s face was full of pity. ¡°To enjoy life is a game yed by rich people like you. For poor people


    like me, it¡¯s good enough to have a full stomach.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if I have treated you unfairly.¡± Elliot snorted. ¡°Are you wishing for a pay raise again?¡±


    ¡°No! I really wasn¡¯t!¡± Amber waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m just in pain, three thousand dors is enough for me


    to live a beautiful life for a month.¡±


    Elliot nced at Amber. ¡°Such a vulgar person.¡±


    Ashtonughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat and drink!¡±


    The meal was very enjoyable. Elliot greatlyplimented Ashton¡¯s cooking. When it was time to leave,


    he even shamelessly requested, ¡°Make my portion in the future, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Screw you! Our small house can¡¯t serve a superior like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not, just leave!¡± Amber red at him.


    Elliot left unhappily. When he got in the car, he thought of what happened and asked Walter, ¡°Did I


    mention Louis XIII Cognac when I called you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Walter replied.


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t mention it, how did Amber¡¯s uncle know that it was Louis XIII Cognac?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he saw it on the Inte before.¡±


    ¡°Something is not right! Most of the cognac on the Inte are all in English. There are very few French


    cognac like this!¡± Elliot was lost in thought. ¡°Walter, do you think that Ashton Stone is very strange?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about him?¡±


    ¡°Although he looks very ordinary, he has a kind of elegance. It doesn¡¯t seem like something that an


    ordinary person can have at all.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you like Amber, so you feel good about her uncle as well,¡± Walter replied.


    ¡°Is it just because of this?¡± Elliot was a little suspicious. He didn¡¯t think that he himself was such a


    person.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, stop confusing yourself. It¡¯s impossible for Ashton Stone to understand French. If he


    knew French, how was it possible that he could not find a job?¡±


    That¡¯s true, Elliot had no choice but to put this matter aside.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    After Elliot left, Ashton cleaned up the mess. Amber¡¯s leg was injured so she couldn¡¯t help. Shey on


    the lounge chair and surfed the Inte. In view of the aggressive questions from Rodneyst night,


    she opened the TV station¡¯s blind date website to see what had happened. The result shocked Amber


    a lot.


    Looking at those posts that were full of attack and abuse, and the people who had threatened to human


    flesh search her ex-husband and evil mother-inw, Amber had a headache. Things seemed to have


    developed in an unknown direction. This was not what she wanted to see. She called up Noemi and


    said, ¡°Noemi, how can we let these public opinions disappear?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to call you,¡± Noemi replied. ¡°It was indeed out of our expectations that things would


    turn out like this. Now, it¡¯s not just about someone wanting to human flesh search your ex-husband and


    evil mother-inw. This afternoon, a group of posts appeared, questioning about you. Those people


    believed that all of this was caused by you, for the fame and by the TV station, to hype things up. They


    also believed that there was no jerk or evil mother-inw at all, let alone a mistress. When this post


    appeared, it was immediately reposted many times. Judging from how fast it happened, I suspect that


    Rodney is behind all these?¡±


    ¡°Him? He shouldn¡¯t be some, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Now that the Inte is full of cursing. Although no one knows that the evil mother-in-


    law and the jerk are his mother and him. But as the person involved, seeing such posts must have felt


    unbearable. He will definitely find a way to distract the attention away from it.¡±


    ¡°He came to find mest night,¡± Amber told her about Rodneying to see herst night.


    Noemi sneered. ¡°What reason does he have toe to you? Amber, you are too kind. If I were you, I


    would definitely reveal his name. Not only would I let him bear the pressure of public opinion, but also


    ruin the reputation of that mistress.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s all in the past. Noemi, I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. Do you


    understand?¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just very angry. Amber, you don¡¯t know how disgusting Rodney Barron is. In order to


    suppress thosements and attacks, he actually asked someone to call our chief operator. Saying


    that he invested and sponsored the program not for the TV station to hype up a certain person. Our


    chief operator was so stressed that he held a special meeting just to talk about this matter and asked


    everyone toe up with a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Was there any idea?¡±


    ¡°Since all that happened because of you, everyone agreed to have a customised round of blind date for


    you so that we can find a man that you like as soon as possible. If you found a person you like, as you


    leave, this matter will definitelye to an end.¡±


    Noemi told Amber the content of the TV station¡¯s meeting on that day, ¡°Now we¡¯re having an audition


    for the participants based on your conditions for a partner. There¡¯s a continuous stream of people


    applying. The announcement of the audition was made at noon today. The number of people who


    signed up has reached thousands. I¡¯m confident that you can find a man who really loves you and that


    you¡¯ll like.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Amber sighed. Noemi had tried her best, then this shall be it for this matter. Hopefully, she


    could find the person who would apany her for the rest of her life among so many candidates.


    The person who called and pressured the TV station was not Rodney, but his special assistant, Deon.


    It can be said that Deon knew everything between Rodney and Amber. When he saw his boss being


    scolded, he was naturally unhappy, so he called the superiors of the TV station to put pressure on


    them.


    Because of this phone call, the public rtions team of the TV station immediately changed their


    strategy. They began to widely spread the news on the customised round for Amber. Although doing so


    reduced the scolding towards the evil mother-inw and the scumbag ex-husband, but it was not much


    of a good thing for Rodney.


    When Rodney turned on theputer and saw that the TV station was publicly seeking potential


    partners for Amber and was even making a customised round for her, he ferociously scolded Deon,


    ¡°Who asked you to make that call? Are you too free?¡±


    ¡°I was just angry when I saw thosements¡­.¡± Deon felt wronged.


    ¡°I would rather be scolded than see her choosing a man! B*stard!¡± Rodney was so mad, Deon


    remained silent and thought, ¡°Boss had finally told the truth just now.¡±


    To watch one¡¯s beloved woman choosing a man like a queen, which man would feel good in his heart?


    He had indeed settled this in a wrong way, and he deserved to be scolded.


    Elliot was very irritated by Amber¡¯s customised round of blind date as well. He sneered at Amber. ¡°It


    seems that you¡¯re really amazing now. Oh, so popr!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of your good deeds?¡± Amber red at him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go, I would stay till the end


    and then quietly receive my reward. But now? Great, I have to endure all these before even receiving


    my benefits.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not what you mean!¡± Elliot looked at Amber from top to toe. ¡°You must be very happy


    in your heart. After all, this round of blind date is specially made for you. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s you


    choosing a man. Don¡¯t you feel like a king choosing a concubine?¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson! Nothing goodes out of your filthy mouth!¡± Amber red at him.


    ¡°You see, since I¡¯ve already sacrificed myself for you once. You should thank me anyway, right? It


    makes me angry when I think about it now. I actually went all out for you, but how did you treat me?


    You didn¡¯t even ept the flower, I don¡¯t know how¡¯s my reputation now. How do you expect me to


    continue to live in the future?¡±


    ¡°Thank you in your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m serious. If you can¡¯t find someone you like this time, why don¡¯t wepromise and settle


    with each other?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been tricked by you. Surely I can¡¯t find a woman in the future. Why don¡¯t we make do with


    each other and spend our lives together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a divorced woman, and a single mother. Mr. Thomson, are you really willing to make do with me?¡±


    Amber reminded him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just suffer some loss, it¡¯s fine.¡± Elliot smiled cheekily. ¡°It seems like a good thing to have a son for


    free.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomson, for being willing to suffer losses. Although I¡¯m ordinary, I never want to make


    do with something. Please don¡¯t make such jokes, thank you.¡±


    ¡°This woman is really shameless, do you really think that I¡¯m interested in you? I¡¯m just teasing you,


    okay?¡± Elliot¡¯s face was flushed red.


    This woman was really f*cking arrogant. She actually looked down on him. Elliot felt that he had been


    greatly embarrassed. Fortunately, it was just a joke to test her. If he was serious about it, wouldn¡¯t he


    have been even more embarrassed? Thinking about it, he was still angry. ¡°Why are you standing


    there? I¡¯m thirsty. Hurry up and make me some tea!¡±


    Amber took the cup and went out quickly. There was a bang behind her. Elliot smashed something to


    the ground.


    Amber sighed in her heart. ¡°This yboy is so weak. At the first moment, he¡¯s just fine and the next


    moment, he¡¯d changed suddenly.¡± Thinking about their conversation just now, she didn¡¯t offend him,


    right?


    Because of this incident, Elliot¡¯s attitude toward Amber began to worsen. He had been putting on a


    gloomy face for the past few days. When men became petty, there was really no way to say anything.


    Elliot was the best of the petty men. With this lesson, Amber secretly made a decision in her heart that


    she must never offend Elliot in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, her customised round of blind date had also officially begun. When she went to


    ask for leave from Elliot, his face was as stiff as if Amber owed him a lot of money. Although he was all


    stern, he did not make things difficult for Amber at the end.


    Because this round of blind date was specially held for Amber alone, Amber did not wear a mask. She


    appeared on the scene in a very ordinary attire.


    Although she wore very ordinary clothes without any makeup, her appearance still stunned the whole


    audience. Her natural beauty without any retouch made the audience apud for her appearance for a


    long time.


    Amber sat on the stage in the seat that was prepared for her. She was very familiar with this stage


    already, so her behaviour was very natural. After sitting down, she naturally looked at the male guest


    seating area. Suddenly, she felt a chill. Amber withdrew her gaze subconsciously and looked at the


    source of the chillness. She was shocked. ¡°Why is Rodney here?¡±


    Amber was nervous when she saw Rodney. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± she wondered.


    Rodney had a smile on his face, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. He looked at the woman


    on the stage coldly. When he saw her looking at the male guest seating area after she sat down, he felt


    very upset, as if his heart was stabbed.


    ¡°Amber Stone, are you really so eager to get married?¡±


    The host began to host the show with a smile. ¡°After a week of selection, we selected 50 male guests


    from the 20,000 male guests who participated in the selection process, who are most suited to Miss


    Amber Stone¡¯s condition for a marriage partner. There will be two rounds of this customised blind date.


    The Barron Enterprises have provided great support for this customised round of blind date. We invited


    Mr. Barron, the president of the Barron Enterprises, toe to the scene. Let¡¯s invite Mr. Barron invite


    to say a few words.¡±


    As the ex-husband, being asked to say a few words while his ex-wife was seeking new marriage, this


    was undoubtedly the greatest insult for Rodney. However, no matter how ironic it was, he would still


    come. He had toe. He wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of man this woman would


    choose.


    Rodney walked up to the stage with his usual calmness and a smile. He took the microphone from the


    host and walked over to stand next to Amber.


    Seeing him walking to her side, Amber felt nervous. She obviously felt an invisible pressure and


    subconsciously sped her hands together.


    Rodney took note of her actions. Whenever Amber was nervous, she would hold her hands together.


    This habit was still maintained. ¡°D*mn woman, you can actually be nervous?¡± He had wanted to take


    the opportunity to insult Amber with a few words, but he couldn¡¯t bear it because of her action.


    The words that were about toe out of his mouth were immediately cut off. ¡°Although this blind date


    program is sponsored by the Barron Enterprises, it is so popr because of the appearance of a


    beautiful woman like Miss. Stone. Today, I came here to witness with my own eyes the finding of true


    love. I hope that the longer this show, the better it will be. I also hope that every single man and woman


    who participate in the show can find their own happiness.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t expect him to stand beside her and speak a few words in such a business-like manner.


    Her heart, which had been hanging in mid-air, was immediately relieved. Rodney gave her a


    meaningful look and walked back to his seat.


    The host picked up the microphone and began to exin about the rules of the night. This time, it was


    completely reversed. Everyone knew Amber¡¯s information, so the male guests would introduce


    themselves to Amber. Amber would choose based on the information about the male guests and her


    first impression of them. The male guests who failed to be chosen would leave the stage, and the


    remaining would continue with the second round.


    In the first round of self-introduction, Amber eliminated eight people.


    Looking at the eight people who had been eliminated, the audience were very surprised because the


    eight people who had been eliminated were the best in all aspects among the 25 people.


    Amber turned a blind eye to the surprise of the audience. She had already experienced such a painful


    lesson from Rodney, so she regarded men with good family backgrounds and good looks as a group of


    people who are ready to cheat from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, the eight people who were


    eliminated were actually innocent.


    In the second round, she continued to eliminate a few more people. Now there were less than ten male


    guests remaining on the stage.


    The third round was an interaction game. Amber would interact with the male guests to see their


    rapport. There were only two male guests left on the stage after the third round.


    Thest round was a love deration. The remaining two male guests on the stage made their love


    deration to Amber. In the face of their affectionate confession, Amber¡¯s expression did not change at


    all.


    Without exception, all the 25 male guests were eliminated that night.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Seeing that Amber had eliminated all the male guests, a hint of joy finally appeared in Rodney¡¯s gloomy


    eyes. He whispered a few words to Deon, then Deon went forward and said a few words to the host.


    The host informed all the staff and guests of the show, ¡°Mr. Barron will treat everyone to supper


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°He never has good intentions.¡± Noemi curled her lips. ¡°But it¡¯s a waste if we don¡¯t go, we have to waste


    some of his money.¡±


    Amber was amused by her. ¡°He¡¯s so rich, he won¡¯t be distressed over such a small sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Although he has a lot of money, he is still a miser.¡± Noemi sneered. ¡°I have never seen such a stingy


    man. Felix Grandet is better than him.¡±


    ¡°May I know who is Miss Herrera talking about?¡± A deep voice sounded. The two of them looked over


    and saw that Rodney had stood beside them without them knowing.


    ¡°Whoever is being discussed will know,¡± Noemi retorted. Amber reached out to pull her. ¡°Noemi!¡±


    She gave Rodney a fake smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barron, for being generous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do!¡± Rodney replied. Noemi opened her mouth and was about to curse again. Amber


    pulled her away quickly.


    When they arrived at the private room in the hotel where Rodney was treating them to supper, it was


    already full of people.


    There was an empty seat beside Rodney and an empty seat beside Deon. It was obviously arranged


    on purpose. Noemi sneered. Rodney Barron had set a trap, but she was not going to let things happen


    as he wished. She rushed to Rodney¡¯s side casually. Deon quickly got up and stopped Noemi. ¡°Miss


    Herrera, this way please!¡±


    Noemi was so mad that she wanted to curse. Someone had already invited Amber to Rodney¡¯s side.


    Although it was just a supper, it was a five-star hotel banquet. The wine served was also some high-


    end wine that was not usually served. They raised a toast and the atmosphere became very lively in an


    instant.


    Rodney personally took some food for Amber. Amber put on a forced smile and said, ¡°Thank you very


    much, Mr. Barron.¡±


    Although she thanked him, she did not touch the food that Rodney had taken for her. Seeing that she


    did not eat the food that he took for her, Rodney¡¯s eyes turned a little gloomy. However, he was very


    good at maintaining hisposure. He immediately raised his ss with a smile and said, ¡°I would like


    to make a toast to Miss. Stone!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t drink!¡± Amber refused.


    ¡°Today is a good day. Everyone is happy. Miss. Stone, you should have a drink anyway, right?¡± Deon


    added. Noemi stood up with a sneer. ¡°Amber can¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll drink on her behalf! Thank you, Mr.


    Barron!¡±


    Once Noemi finished speaking, she tilted her head and drank a ss of wine. Rodney had no choice


    but to drink up his ss of wine. Noemi then filled his ss personally and said, ¡°Thank you for your


    great support, Mr. Barron. I propose three toasts to Mr. Barron. Cheers!¡±


    Before Rodney could answer, she tilted her head again and chugged three sses of wine in a row.


    Noemi was a woman. If a woman could drink so simply, Rodney, as a man, naturally could not be


    theughing stock. He also drank three sses of wine in a row.


    Deon¡¯s face was gloomy. It was not that Noemi did not know that Rodney¡¯s stomach was sensitive. She


    was clearly doing this to stand up for Amber. He was unhappy, so he raised his ss and said, ¡°Miss


    Herrera, you are as good as a man. I admire that a lot. I propose three toasts to you!¡±


    Noemi had a fearless temper, so she epted Deon¡¯s challenge right away. Seeing the two of them


    drinkingpetitively, Amber was so anxious that she stamped her feet. However, Rodney just


    watched them with a smile. He knew very well how good Deon¡¯s alcohol tolerance was.


    However, what happenedter surprised him. Noemi could actually drink as much as Deon. Seeing the


    two of them drink one ss after another, Amber was anxious. ¡°Noemi, don¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    Noemi waspeting so intensely that she was unwilling to listen. Amber looked towards Rodney and


    said, ¡°Mr. Barron, please ask them to drink less.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Just as Rodney was about to speak, the door of the private room was pushed open. A fragrant scent of


    Chanel floated in. Everyone looked over following the fragrance and saw a beautiful young woman


    standing at the door.


    With a gentle smile on her face, Celia walked in naturally and calmly. Looking at Rodney with a gentle


    gaze, she said, ¡°My friend and I are having supper here. I heard that you are here too, so I came to


    have a look!¡±


    It was all bullsh*t. Ever since she heard that Rodney had gone to the recording site of the TV station,


    she could not sit still anymore and drove to the TV station. She had been waiting at the gate of the TV


    station for a few hours. When she saw a group of people going to the hotel for supper, she followed


    them and came here. Celia¡¯s motive was very simple. She had to take precautions against Amber all


    the time.


    The person next to Rodney was very sensible, he stood up to make way for Celia when he saw her.


    Celia politely said, ¡°Thank you!¡± and sat down.


    Amber looked at Celia with a mocking expression. Seeing her wear Chanel from head to toe, Amber¡¯s


    eyes hurt. In the past, Rodney had said that Chanel was her privilege, but now it became Celia¡¯s


    privilege. ¡°Rodney Barron really has a thing for women who likes Chanel!¡± she thought.


    Deon and Noemi, who were chugging wine, stopped drinking because of the arrival of Celia. Noemi


    sneered and said, ¡°Miss ck and Mr. Barron are really lovey-dovey. It¡¯s already sote yet Miss ck


    was willing toe and find Mr. Barron.¡±


    Celia pretended not to understand the sarcasm in Noemi¡¯s tone. She asked Rodney very gently, ¡°Did


    you drink?¡±


    ¡°I drank a little,¡± Rodney replied.


    ¡°I brought you some medicine for your stomach. You should take some, lest your stomach hurtster!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Rodney refused. He nced at Amber out of the corner of his eye. Amber was


    trying hard to eat the crab in her hand, paying no attention to his conversation with Celia.


    ¡°Miss ck, I would like to make a toast to you. Wishing that you and Mr. Barron would remain lovey-


    dovey until old age, and be blessed with many descendants!¡± Looking at Celia openly showing her love


    to Rodney, Noemi was angered. She poured a ss of wine right away and handed it to Celia.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Celia took the ss and took a sip. ¡°I can¡¯t drink, so I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Then, let Mr. Barron drink on your behalf!¡± Noemi did not give in. Now, Deon had no reason to drink on


    behalf of Celia, he could only stand aside anxiously. Celia looked at Rodney pitifully.


    Amber puts down the crab in her hand and sniggered, ¡°Yeah, let Mr. Barron drink it on behalf of Miss


    ck!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened with anger in an instant. This was a sign that he was about to lose his temper.


    Celia quickly picked up her ss and drank the rest of the wine.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice one, Ms. ck!¡± Amber apuded. ¡°Does everyone want to see Mr. Barron and Ms.


    ck cross arms drinking?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the crowd echoed.


    Noemi immediately cooperated and prepared two empty sses. Amber personally poured the wine.


    She handed one to Celia, and the other to Rodney. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°We are really


    lucky tonight to be able to witness this moment!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is not a good idea, right?¡± Celia looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes turned cold and he thought, ¡°D*mn this woman, I¡¯ll have my


    revenge on you in the future!¡±


    He took the wine ss from Amber¡¯s hand. Celia raised her hand shyly. Their arms crossed. Celia was


    waiting to drink this ss of wine happily.


    Unexpectedly, Rodney¡¯s foot suddenly stretched out from under the table and hooked Amber¡¯s leg


    urately. Amber was waiting to witness the moment, but she suddenly fell forward without warning.


    Rodney reached out his hand with agility to catch Amber¡¯s body, while his other hand jerked, and the


    ss of wine spilled on to Celia¡¯s body


    ¡°Miss. Stone, have you drank too much?¡± Rodney looked at Amber in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Amber apologised, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the truth.


    Celia was covered in wine stains, and her expression was extremely sullen. Rodney let go of Amber


    and wiped Celia¡¯s face with a tissue very gently. Then he ordered Deon, ¡°Arrange someone to send


    Celia back to change her clothes immediately!¡±


    Of course, Celia didn¡¯t know that it was caused by Rodney. She thought that Amber had done it on


    purpose and she hated her to the extreme in her heart. ¡°D*mn b*tch, wait and see how I will deal with


    you!¡±


    She tried her best to maintain herposure, but the wine stains all over her body still made her


    extremely embarrassed. With unwillingness and anger, she had no choice but to leave.


    Because of this episode, the supper also came to an end. Amber and Noemi walked out of the hotel


    together. Noemi found it very funny when she recalled the wine being spilled all over Celia. ¡°That was


    so awesome, Amber. Your actions tonight really made me feel better!¡±


    Amber knew that Noemi had misunderstood. When she was about to exin, footsteps were heard


    coming from behind. Rodney strode over to them. He sneered at Amber and said, ¡°I really


    underestimated you!¡± As he spoke, he did not stop walking and brushed past her.


    ¡°What the hell? That jerk, what kind of attitude was that?¡± Noemi thought that Rodney was defending


    Celia, so she wanted to retort. Amber covered her mouth and said, ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t let go of Noemi until Rodney was out of sight. As they walked out, Amber told Noemi


    about how Rodney hooked her with his foot. Noemi widened her eyes. ¡°What was he trying to do? Was


    he drunk?¡±


    ¡°No matter what he wants to do, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t provoke him. Have you forgotten what happened


    thest time?¡± Amber reminded her.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? At worst, I¡¯ll stop doing this job.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Amber patted her on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, do you understand? It¡¯s really not worth it for


    such a man!¡±


    When Rodney drove his car out of the parking lot, he saw Elliot¡¯s car parked in front of the hotel


    entrance in a nce. He rolled down the car window and looked at Elliot with a fake smile. ¡°Mr.


    Thomson, why are you still here when it¡¯s already sote?¡±


    ¡°No choice, my heart doesn¡¯t feel at ease if my girlfriend doesn¡¯t go home,¡± Elliot said casually.


    Rodney sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to change your target so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, why did you say that? I¡¯m not the kind of capricious person!¡± Elliot was getting a little


    angry. What did Mr. Barron mean? What about changing targets? His target had always been Amber,


    okay?


    ¡°But I clearly remember that Miss. Stone has rejected Mr. Thomson. What the newspaper reported was


    false?¡± Rodney asked in return.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯re so childish. That¡¯s just for the show¡¯s publicity effect. My feelings for Amber has


    never changed. As for Amber, she already has a crush on me for a long time.¡± Elliot lied with a straight


    face.


    Hearing this, Rodney gritted his teeth. This Mr. Thomson is really as sticky as a chewing gum! He


    sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, you can carry on with your fantasy. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Amber and Noemi walked out of the hotel. Elliot had been waiting impatiently. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Amber was surprised.


    ¡°Is this hotel run by your family? Are you the only one who¡¯s allowed toe while I can¡¯te?¡± Elliot


    was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, did someone get on your nerves?¡± Noemi asked frankly.


    Elliot shot a re at Noemi. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today!¡±


    ¡°Did youe specially to pick up Amber?¡± Seeing that he had been staring at Amber all the while,


    Noemi immediately understood.


    ¡°What specially? Don¡¯t tter yourself. I was just passing by.¡± Elliot¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. ¡°Since


    we¡¯ve bumped into each other, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    It was obvious that he was here to pick Amber up, but he had to say it so awkwardly. Of course, it was


    because of Rodney¡¯s words just now. Elliot felt that his ego had been hurt.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomson!¡± Noemi was a sensible person. She immediately opened the door and got in


    the car with Amber. Although Rodney had driven his car out, he did not go far. Instead, he stopped on


    the opposite side of the road and watched them. Seeing Amber and Noemi getting into Elliot¡¯s car


    happily, and recalling Elliot¡¯s expression just now, Rodney only felt anger welling up in him. He could


    not stand it anymore, exerting force on pedal, the car roared away.


    Celia experienced a total loss of face when she left the private room in such an embarrassing state.


    Under those circumstances, if Rodney was willing to send her back, she would still be able to save


    some face. However, Rodney actually handed her over to Deon. Deon was already drunk, so he


    naturally could not send her back. He found a designated driver at the hotel and sent Celia back.


    That was so embarrassing and she had lost face. The more Celia thought about it, the angrier she


    became. When she got home, she mmed the door very loudly. Shannon naturally couldn¡¯t fall asleep


    if Celia didn¡¯te home. She was in the living room, watching the TV while waiting for her. Shannon


    was shocked to see her stained outfit. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Amber Stone, that b*tch!¡± Celia told Shannon what had happened. ¡°I was wondering


    why she suddenly made a fuss for me and Rodney to drink with cross arms. It turned out that she was


    scheming this. I am so mad.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to show up during that asion?¡± Shannon poked her daughter¡¯s forehead. ¡°You were


    asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sad. Just don¡¯t criticise me anymore!¡± Celia felt very wronged.


    ¡°Be good in the next few days. Don¡¯t cause any trouble. I¡¯ll make sure she pays back for what you¡¯ve


    suffered.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Celia was suspicious.


    Shannon sneered. ¡°You just wait and see. I¡¯ll make sure Amber, the b*tch, will lose her reputation


    forever and never be able to bounce back!¡±


    Naturally, Celia knew how capable Shannon was. She was relieved and went upstairs to change her


    clothes.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    On the next day of the recording, Rodney was not absent as usual. Twenty-five male guests had


    introduced themselves, Amber¡¯s gaze lingered on a male guest named Casen ter for a few


    seconds.


    Rodney¡¯s gaze was fixed on Amber. When he saw her gaze stopping on Casen, he frowned slightly.


    In the second round, Amber could ask the male guests some questions. When it was Casen¡¯s turn to


    answer, Amber asked him one question more than the other male guests, ¡°I wish to know your opinion


    on love, marriage and responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Love is the mutual love between two people. It can be for a lifetime or a moment. Marriage is a matter


    of living together for a lifetime. Responsibility is the obligation you must bear when you do something.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe in love at first sight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do believe.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that love at first sight is counted as love?¡±


    ¡°Strictly speaking, I don¡¯t think love at first sight is counted as love. It should be considered as passion.


    Real love should be something that is produced over time. It requires two people¡¯s values and outlook


    on life to be basically the same. It requires both parties to adapt to and look out for each other.¡±


    Amber nodded and passed the question to the next male guest.


    Rodney¡¯s face began to turn gloomy. Based on his understanding of Amber, if she was not interested,


    she would definitely not spend extra time to understand him. He stared at Casen for quite a while. He


    was not considered good-looking, only stylish. He was just an ordinary employee at apany.


    Rodney really could not identify a single thing on him that is better than other male guests.


    It was exactly because of this that he felt a sense of danger. Deon also sensed it, he said softly, ¡°Mr.


    Barron, the situation doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°Go and figure it out, do as you see fit.¡±


    The third round was for interaction games. The interactive game of the day was about the initial


    experience of love, which was named as ¡°Happiness Is Awaiting at the Other End of the Gxy¡±. The


    rule was that the male guests would be blindfolded and carry Amber on their backs as they walk


    through a site full of obstacles. Amber would give themmands while she was on their backs, and


    see which of the male guests had the best chemistry with her.


    Casen was thest male guest to y the game. As he was able to observe the previous rounds, he


    knew the ropes. Under Amber¡¯smand, he smoothly passed through the obstacles and was about


    to arrive at the destination.


    The audience burst into warm apuse because of their chemistry. However, at this moment, Casen


    suddenly slipped and fell to the side uncontrobly. Seeing this scene, Rodney stood up in an instant.


    The stage was full of obstacles. If one fell down, the average person¡¯s first reaction would be to care


    about oneself. If Casen only cared about himself, then Amber, who was on his back, would definitely


    fall off due to inertia. The stage was full of obstacles. It could be imagined what would happen if Amber


    fell off.


    Just as Rodney stood up, something unexpected happened. Casen did not care only about himself as


    everyone had imagined. Instead, his first reaction was to protect Amber, who was on his back.


    Because of his action, Amber did not fall off due to inertia, but was kept on his back with his arms.


    Amber did not fall off, but Casen was not so lucky. His body fell forward andnded forcefully on an


    obstacle.


    The staff rushed over to them. Casen¡¯s forehead was scratched against the obstacle. Amber was not


    injured at all, just a little frightened.


    Seeing that Amber wasn¡¯t injured at all, Rodney sat down again. He gazed coldly at Deon next to him.


    Deon quickly lowered his voice and rified, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I still haven¡¯te up with a solution yet!¡±


    The staff went up to rescue Casen and Amber. Someone asked Casen how was he injured and if he


    wanted to see a doctor. He answered, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, just a minor injury. I¡¯m not so delicate!¡±


    Looking at the wound on his forehead, Amber took out her handkerchief and handed it over. Seeing


    this scene, Rodney¡¯s face darkened with anger. Deon, who was beside him, snorted and said, ¡°This Mr.


    ter guy is quite interesting! He was already at the finishing line, but he suddenly made such a scene.


    The stage is not even covered in oil. Was it possible to fall down?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    This episode soon settled down. Casen insisted that he was fine and could continue with the next


    round. After verifying that he was really okay, the crew began the fourth round.


    In the fourth round, the male guests made their final deration of love for Amber. Due to the scene


    just now, Amber¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Casen.


    The man did not think about his own safety when he was in danger. She was very touched. She had


    suffered too much and needed such a man. Because of this episode, her feelings towards Casen


    increased, and she did not pay much attention to other male guests.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, it was Casen¡¯s turn to dere his love. But when it was his turn, he seemed to be very


    emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯m a poor man with no money, no power, and no good looks. I¡¯m very excited to stand here and


    dere my love for you today.¡± Casen¡¯s voice was quavering a little. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak those words


    that are too fancy because if you choose me, our future has nothing fancy, just ordinary. So, my


    deration of love is to tell you my story.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, my life has been miserable until now. When I was in high school, my father had an


    affair, abandoned my mother, and moved far away with another woman. My mother couldn¡¯t take this


    blow and chose tomit suicide. So I became an orphan during my teens andpleted my tertiary


    education with financial help from rtives. After graduating from college, I fell in love with a girl who


    had been in the same ss. She was a pampered city girl. We loved each other very much and


    naturally united in wedlock. At first, our marriage was very blissful, and I was very happy. Later,


    because I work in a low efficiency unit, my father-inw and mother-inw expressed great dislike


    concerning my low achievements. In addition to their dissatisfaction towards me, I think there might


    also be some problems with me. My wife left me after our love of three years. Because I was married


    as a poor guy, so I also left with empty hands when I was divorced.¡±


    Casen¡¯s story and the experiences that Amber had gone through were surprisingly simr. Amber was


    stunned for a moment. Not only was Amber stunned, but Rodney was also stunned.


    Since this man¡¯s self-introduction, she felt that he had something she was familiar with, so she specially


    asked him an extra question. In the end, Amber was very satisfied with his answer.


    Love at first sight was just passion, not love. Real love was produced through a long time of


    umtion. If she was her old self in the past, she would not have thought so. But after passing


    through all these, she deeply experienced it.


    It was exactly because her marriage with Rodney was too beautiful that she had neglected the human


    nature and heart. That was why she had lost so miserably.


    She controlled herself. ¡°Do you hate your ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°I used to hate her before this!¡± Casen replied.


    ¡°Now you don¡¯t hate her anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now I don¡¯t hate her anymore. We have to look ahead eventually. We can¡¯t dwell in hatred and


    our memory for the rest of our lives. So, I have let myself out of it,¡± Casen replied calmly. ¡°Actually, I am


    very grateful to her now. I am grateful that she once loved me and that she had made my life more


    interesting.¡±


    Amber knew that people should look ahead and could not live in the past forever, but she could not get


    out of it even after hiding for three years. She still hated Rodney and could not keep calm when facing


    him.


    To be able to not hate and not love, this could prove that Casen was not a petty person. Of course, the


    reason why she liked him was not only because their experience were 70 to 80 percent simr.


    But it was because he had subconsciously protected her when he was in danger. All humans were


    selfish when they face danger. Amber believed that Casen¡¯s choice in that situation was from the


    bottom of his heart. In addition, they had experienced the same hardships. She believed that only


    having something inmon would easemunication and prevent harm. So far, the person who


    was most suitable for her on the stage was Casen.


    ¡°I have one more thing that I want you to be clear of.¡± Amber took a deep breath. ¡°The most


    fundamental reason for my divorce is that I can¡¯t have children, that¡¯s why my ex-husband cheated on


    me and had a mistress. If you choose to be with me, it means that we will be childless and maybe


    lonely at the end. Are you willing to live like this?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s expression instantly turned unpleasant. Amber actually asked this question here, it was like a


    p to his face. He remembered the question that Amber had once asked him, ¡°Rodney, I can¡¯t give


    birth. We¡¯ll never have a child. Even so, are you willing to spend the rest of your life with me?¡±


    ¡­


    At that time, his answer was very sure. Could it be that Amber asked this question deliberately because


    he was there? He subconsciously looked at Amber and realised that her gaze was focused on Casen,


    waiting for his answer.


    After considering for a moment, Casen answered, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m willing right now, you will think that


    my answer is too careless. I just want to ask that you would give me the time to prove it. As long as we


    are together, we will be very happy and content even without a child!¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your choice, Amber?¡± the host asked.


    ¡°I choose to start a new rtionship with Mr. Casen ter,¡± Amber replied.


    Amber¡¯s customised blind date program came to an end sessfully. Amber and Casen walked down


    the stage hand in hand, surrounded by the voices of blessings. The audience gradually left. Noemi


    rushed out to hug Amber and congratted her. She even wanted to treat Amber and Casen to supper.


    Rodney retreated from the venue with a sullen face. When he returned into the car that was outside,


    Deon asked, ¡°Mr. Barron, where are we going?¡±


    Rodney shut his eyes dejectedly. After a long while, he instructed Deon in a muffled voice, ¡°Go home!¡±


    Deon started the car as he responded to the order. The car sped all the way. Rodney had been resting


    with his eyes closed. It was not until Deon stopped the car and opened the door that he opened his


    eyes. After getting out of the car, he suddenly said, ¡°Go and find out the background of that Mr. ter.¡±


    The news of Amber¡¯s sessful blind date was reported by the media in the entertainment headlines.


    Many people found it incredible that Amber chose Casen. Among the dozens of male guests, Casen


    was only the lower intermediate standard. To sessfully be with Amber, he was absolutely a dark


    horse that suddenly appeared.


    Manyizensmented that it was a waste for a beautiful woman to be with an ugly guy.


    Celia and Shannon sat in front of the TV and watched the entire live broadcast. When she saw Amber


    choose Casen, Celia expressed a disdainful look. ¡°Amber¡¯s taste is getting worse!¡±


    Shannon looked relieved. ¡°What do you know? If this Casen ter didn¡¯t show up tonight, the show


    wouldn¡¯t have been nice.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that Casen ter is just a performer of the TV station?¡± Celia was confused.


    ¡°How could the TV station find such a suitable performer?¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°I have to talk to your


    father about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Mum, what the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to deal with Amber? I haven¡¯t


    seen you deal with her until now. Now that she has found such a person, we should act dumb. Why do


    you want to tell Dad? Dad will never agree.¡±


    ¡°We must tell your father about this matter. If anything happenster on, then we can be meless.¡±


    ¡°If something happens? What¡¯s happening?¡± Celia was extremely curious.


    ¡°You will know in the future!¡± Shannon was unwilling to say more.


    Channing came back veryte. After he got back, Shannon told him about Amber¡¯s sess in the blind


    date. She described Casen in a way that he seemed worthless. Channing was very angry when he


    heard that. ¡°Amber is too hasty. I¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow.¡±


    The next day, Channing went to find Amber in person and expressed his views on Casen. Channing


    thought that Casen looked ordinary and his job was ordinary as well, he could not give Amber


    happiness. Channing wanted Amber to stop dating with Casen.


    ¡°Amber, listen to daddy¡¯s advice. Nowadays people are evil and unpredictable, how much do you know


    about this Casen ter? You only had a few interactions with him during the blind date show and you


    think he¡¯s the one. That is too hasty.¡±


    ¡°You have no say in my business!¡± Amber ignored Channing¡¯s advice. She chose Casen partly because


    she was touched, and partly because of the messy situation. She had already caused an intense


    argument, so it was time for her to leave the blind date show.


    Channing¡¯s opposition triggered Amber¡¯s rebellious mentality. ¡°Although he¡¯s an ordinary person, he¡¯s


    honest and reliable, unlike someone who¡¯s pretentious, having an affair behind his wife and children¡¯s


    back.¡±


    Channing¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Amber, you can¡¯t give up on your future because of resentment!¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I do not resent anyone. Still the same sentence, I don¡¯t need irrelevant people to interfere


    with my life. Please go back!¡±


    Seeing that his advice was in vain, Channing had no choice but to leave resentfully.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Channing was in a bad mood. Elliot was also in a very bad mood. Especially when he saw Amber


    happily picking up Casen¡¯s phone call, his mood became even worse. Due to his bad mood, he began


    acting crazy again, torturing Amber as much as he could.


    Even Walter couldn¡¯t stand it, so he secretly advised Amber, ¡°Hang on for a few days, Mr. Thomson is


    sick again.¡±


    Mr. Thomson¡¯s illness was not cured in just a few days. After a week, he was still making things difficult


    for Amber. Every time Amber answered Casen¡¯s phone call, Elliot would throw a fit for a period of time.


    Naturally, Amber would not argue with Elliot. At first, Noemi did not think highly of Casen too, but after


    several interactions, she noticed that Casen had a kind, gentle and considerate personality. She also


    heaped praise on Amber¡¯s choice.


    Ashton also expressed a great liking towards Casen. Seeing that the people around her all had a good


    impression of Casen, Amber was relieved and began to formally date Casen.


    Like every couple who were in a normal rtionship, they would go out for meals and watch movies.


    Amber could not find anything wrong with Casen and began to feel assured.


    She nned that she would bring Mel back here after she spent a period time with Casen. As long as


    Mel liked Casen, their rtionship could be official.


    On this day, when Amber and Casen were having dinner together, he said that it would be a good


    friend¡¯s birthday the next day. He wanted to invite Amber to apany him and join the party. Amber


    knew this meant that Casen wanted to introduce her to his friend, so she agreed without thinking too


    much.


    The next morning, when she got up, it was a drizzling. The rain did not stop for the whole day. When


    she was about to get off work, Casen called and said that he was waiting for Amber downstairs.


    Seeing that it was almost time¡¯s up, Amber packed her belongings and was ready to leave. However,


    Elliot began to go crazy. He forced Amber to stay behind and made things difficult for her for more than


    an hour. It was not until there was nothing left to be assigned did he grumpily let Amber go.


    Amber hurriedly exited the office. Casen had been waiting downstairs for more than an hour. Amber¡¯s


    face was full of guilt, but Casen was not unhappy at all. He even said that this was work, and work


    should be prioritised.


    Seeing that he was so considerate and generous, Amber was very touched. Casen started the car and


    told Amber that his friend¡¯s house would take about an hour drive out of the city. He took out snacks


    and drinks for Amber. Amber also felt hungry, so she took the snacks and drinks, and began to eat.


    The two of them chatted along the way. Slowly, Amber began to feel a little sleepy. She rubbed her


    eyes and wanted to keep herself up, but she felt that her eyelids were extremely heavy.


    Casen said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re too tired. Have a nap, I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡±


    Amber knew that it was impolite, but she was too sleepy. She couldn¡¯t hear what Casen had saidter


    on.


    When she woke up, she heard the sound of the rain. Amber opened her eyes and found herself lying


    on a bed. The room was very dark. She struggled for a moment and noticed that her limbs felt very


    weak.


    She began to regain her memory. Wasn¡¯t she attending a friend¡¯s birthday with Casen? Why was she


    here?


    ¡°Could this be the home of Casen¡¯s friends? But where is Casen?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Casen!¡± She called out.


    Hearing no response, Amber shouted a few more times. The door was pushed open, and a few men


    appeared in front of Amber. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Where is Casen?¡± Upon seeing the strangers who had suddenly appeared, Amber was


    frightened.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that you are our guest for tonight,¡± one of the men said


    creepily, ¡°You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. It¡¯s a pity to use you to shoot an AV!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Turn on the lights!¡± the man ordered. As the lights were turned on, Amber saw the ce where she


    was in clearly. It turned out to be a room full of cameras. The walls of the room were full of obscene


    photos.


    Looking at those naked images, Amber shut her eyes subconsciously and jumped up reflexively.


    Seeing her rushing straight to the door, one of the men grabbed her hand and threw her harshly on the


    ground.


    ¡°Hey, you have to be gentle with beautiful youngdies. This is her first time, so she is inevitably shy.


    Give her some drugs.¡± A man instructed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Amber pushed away the pill that was about to be put in her mouth.


    ¡°Be obedient. You will feel veryfortable after taking the pill.¡± The man reached out to grab her


    mouth, forcefully stuffing the pill into her mouth, and then gushed in a ss of water.


    Amber coughed desperately and reached her finger into her throat, vomiting out the pill.


    ¡°Hey Beauty, if you take the pill, you will feel euphoric. If you don¡¯t take the pill, it will be a kind of torture


    for you. You will not only serve one person tonight. Our theme tonight is birthday feast. There will be a


    few men serving you together. Are you sure you can take it?¡±


    ¡°I beg you, please let me go!¡± Amber pleaded.


    ¡°Let you go? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The man shook his head. ¡°We have epted the money. How can we


    take the money and not do the job?¡±


    ¡°Who instructed you to do this to me? Was it Casen ter?¡± Amber was angry and hateful.


    ¡°Now the problem is not about who instructed us to treat you like this. Beauty, now the problem is


    whether you are willing to take the pill and cooperate or not.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t


    escape tonight. If you cooperate, you won¡¯t be tortured too much. On the contrary, if you don¡¯t, this


    happy birthday feast will be a cruel S&M, understand?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Amber calmed herself down. ¡°Give me a cigarette!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way.¡± The man took out a cigarette and lit it for Amber. ¡°Think about it carefully. Do you want


    a Happy Party or a S&M?¡±


    Amber took the cigarette but did not smoke. She observed the situation in the room. Currently, there


    were three men in the room. One was adjusting the camera, and the other two were standing beside


    her, staring at her. She was ten meters away from the door. If she could run out, there might be a


    chance.


    ¡°I have a request,¡± Amber said.


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°I need money. You have to give me some money.¡±


    The two men exchanged nces. They did not expect that she would suddenly change her mind. One


    of them had a suspicious look. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I can¡¯t escape anyway. But you have to give me some money. I can¡¯t do it for


    nothing!¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too much, we¡¯ll give you some money,¡± one of the men replied. The man stretched


    out five fingers and said, ¡°If the sales are good, we can have a long-term cooperation and the amount


    will be increased.¡±


    Amber felt extremely disgusted in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°Which of you wille


    first?¡±


    The two men exchanged nces, and Amber expressed an impatient look. ¡°Haven¡¯t you made up your


    mind yet?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it together?¡± the two men discussed.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Amber said as she unbuttoned her shirt. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward.


    One of the men began to take off his clothes. Amber walked up to the man who wasn¡¯t taking off his


    shirt, narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Do you want me to take off your clothes for you?¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to remove the man¡¯s shirt. When her fingers came in contact with the


    man¡¯s clothes, she suddenly attacked. The cigarette in her hand poked urately in the man¡¯s eye.


    The man never expected that she would act like this. The eyes were the most sensitive part. The man


    screamed in pain and squatted down with his hands covering his eyes. Amber hurriedly rushed to open


    the door and ran.


    There were sounds of cursing from behind her. It seemed that the other two men had caught up with


    her. Amber did not dare to look back and just ran outside desperately.


    It was a dark alley outside, and it was raining heavily. Amber¡¯s clothes became drenched in an instant,


    and her eyes could not be opened because of the aggressive heavy rain. She ran, stumbling from time


    to time, screaming for help. When she was about to reach the exit of the alley, she heard someone


    behind her shouting, ¡°Catch her. Don¡¯t let her escape!¡±


    A dark figure in a raincoat suddenly appeared and punched Amber in the face. Amber heard a buzzing,


    her eyes saw stars and her wobbly body copsed.


    When Amber woke up, the sky was already bright. She had a splitting headache and could not open


    her eyes. Especially after being blinded by the light, she felt even more ufortable.


    She closed her eyes slightly. At this moment, her mind was still a bit blur. She smelled a faint scent of


    cologne. Why was this scent so familiar?


    She searched in her memory, but could not remember where she had smelled this scent before. Her


    head was still aching very much. She raised her hand to rub her forehead, but suddenly touched


    something hard.


    The warm hardness caused Amber¡¯s body to tense up. The memories ofst night shed through her


    mind. Amber screamed and her eyes shot open.


    An erged handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, with strong facial features, a straight nose,


    and a pair of eyes so intense that could melt her. Amber let out a scream after seeing the face clearly,


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± A familiar voice sounded. There was a hint of teasing in Rodney¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here? Rodney Barron! What are you doing here?¡± Amber was so surprised that


    she could not speak clearly.


    One of Rodney¡¯s hands was under her head and the other on her waist. His hot breath brushing


    against her face. ¡°Why am I here? This is my house. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Your house?¡± Amber stared at him in disbelief. Rodney¡¯s eyes were beaming. He stared at her


    exposed snow-white upper body without shying away. ¡°Amber, after so many years, you¡¯re still the


    same!¡±


    Amber¡¯s face suddenly flushed. She used to like sleeping in his arms, and now she was actually


    sticking so close to him like before.


    She could feel the warmthing from his body. The warmth of bare skin touching each other, they


    were actuallypletely naked!


    Amber raised her hand in shame and anger, sending him a p. Rodney was quick and grabbed her


    hand swiftly. She couldn¡¯t loosen his grip and could only curse, ¡°Rodney Barron, what have you done to


    me? You b*stard! How can you be so shameless?¡±


    Rodney frowned slightly and tightly held her hand. ¡°A man and a woman, alone in the same room¡­ no,


    under the same nket. What do you think we did?¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± she thought, then she cursed again, ¡°Rodney Barron, you a beast!


    How could you do this to me?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Thinking that she actually slept with this disgusting man and had sex with him, Amber felt extremely


    ashamed. She desperately pushed him away with her hands and kept cursing while struggling.


    However, how could it be possible for her to push Rodney away with that little amount of strength? He


    hugged her even tighter. Amber could feel the changes of his body. The hardness was actually


    pressing against her thigh.


    In a mix of shame and anger, tears rolled down Amber¡¯s cheeks uncontrobly. Rodney saw the tears


    at the corners of her eyes and subconsciously loosen his grip. The person he had been longing for day


    and night was right here in his arms, but he could only fantasise and do nothing. It could be imagined


    how torturing this was for Rodney.


    It was not that he did not want her, but he was afraid that she would hate him even more. He tried all he


    could to suppress his lust and only hugged her tightly like this all night.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    His loosen grip granted Amber the opportunity to p him hard in the face. The pping sound was


    very clear. Rodney¡¯s face immediately had a clear hand print on it. He was stunned and red at


    Amber. ¡°You hit me? You actually dared to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah? So, what?¡± Amber red at him fiercely. ¡°You f*cking b*stard! I¡¯m not just pping you, I¡¯m


    calling the police to arrest you!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a screw loose?¡± A hint of anger appeared on Rodney¡¯s handsome face.


    How could this woman be so ungrateful? If he hadn¡¯t arrived on timest night, the consequences


    would have been unimaginable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy!¡± Amber pushed him hard. Caught off guard, Rodney was


    pushed off the bed. It was only when he rolled off the bed did Amber realised that he was naked. That


    part was so erected.


    ¡°You rogue! Get lost!¡± Amber¡¯s face reddened.


    Rodney got up from the ground and stared at her without covering his nakedness. ¡°You seem to be


    mistaken. This is my house. It¡¯s you who can get lost.¡±


    Amber red at Rodney. ¡°Why am I here? Did you scheme something to get me here?¡±


    Annoyance appeared in Rodney¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°I schemed to bring you here? Amber Stone, do you


    really not remember? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t remember what happenedst night at all.¡±


    Amber suddenly shut up. The ugly faces of those menst night were still vivid in her mind. She


    couldn¡¯t connect them with Rodney.


    ¡°Have you recalled anything?¡± Rodney raised his eyebrows slightly. There was not the slightest


    emotion in his dark eyes.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Amber¡¯s eyes expressed horror as she quickly recalled what had happenedst night. She


    remembered that she ran out of that house and was knocked unconscious in the alley. How did she


    appeared beside Rodney?


    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll tell you. Your so-called sweetheart is a go-between who specialises in


    creating AV. You were sold by him and I was the one who saved you!¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°How did I know?¡± Rodney¡¯s face turned gloomy. On that day at the recording scene, when he saw


    Casen and Amber falling down during the game, he immediately sensed that something was not right.


    The reaction of any normal person under that circumstance would be to care for themselves, unless


    they were a couple who were madly in love with each other, only then they would think of each other


    first.


    Casen and Amber had never known each other. He also said that he did not believe in love at first


    sight. Since that was the case, why would he have such great feelings for Amber?


    The only possibility was that he was pretending. The act of falling down was only to gain Amber¡¯s


    sympathy and to increase the chance of Amber choosing him.


    Hence, he asked Deon to investigate about it. Casen ter hid his real identity really well. His real


    name was Ben Wilson. Casen ter was just a fake identity. It took quite some time to find out his true


    identity. When Deon sent Casen ter¡¯s real information to Rodney, he immediately drove to look for


    Amber. In the end, Amber and Casen actually disappeared together.


    Rodney had tracked Casen¡¯s cell phone and immediately found his location. Casen ter actually took


    Amber out of the city. Rodney informed the police and followed them all the way there. They found


    Casen¡¯s car in an old residential area. The police officers searched up and down. They rushed over


    when they heard Amber¡¯s scream for help.


    In the end, they managed to rescue Amber and caught four people on the spot. However, the chief


    criminal, Casen ter, had disappeared. The police was arranging an arrest in the whole city. Rodney


    then took Amber back to his own residence.


    ¡°Why did he want to do that to me?¡± Amber didn¡¯t understand why this Casen ter wanted to target


    her. Did he join the blind date show just for her shoot an AV? Why did she feel that things were not so


    simple?


    Rodney sneered. ¡°Famees at a price. Do you not know that your current worth is already very


    high?¡±


    Amber red at him angrily and actually forgot that she was naked. She lifted the nket and wanted


    to get up. When she saw Rodney¡¯s astonished gaze, she quickly grabbed the nket and wrapped


    herself in it.


    Rodney¡¯s originally gloomy face turned into a smirk because of her actions. ¡°Is it necessary? Is there


    any part of you that I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±


    Amber blushed. ¡°B*stard!¡±


    He straightened his face and said, ¡°Your clothes were soaking wet, so I took them off for you. I don¡¯t


    have any women¡¯s clothing here. So, you wait for a moment, I¡¯ve ordered someone to deliver some


    clothes here,¡± upon saying that, he put on his pajamas and left the room.


    Watching as his figure disappeared, Amber slumped against the bed. Her head was aching a lot. Her


    mind was in a mess. Why did he have to witness her in all her most miserable state?


    She had been forcing herself to look strong in front of Rodney just now. Actually, she was horrified in


    her heart. If something really happenedst night, would she still be able to live?


    If she died, what about Mel?


    After an unknown period of time, she heard the doorbell ringing. After a while, Rodney appeared at the


    door with a bag. He threw the bag onto the bed and said, ¡°Your clothes.¡±


    Then, he turned around and left. Amber took a nce at the clothes on the bed. The striking logo


    startled her.


    In the past, she only wore the clothes from this brand because Rodney liked it. Now, Celia was also


    wearing the clothes of this brand. She felt a little humiliated in her heart, but there was no other choice.


    She could not go out naked.


    Her hands were weak. Not only was her head aching, but she also felt very dizzy. It took Amber a long


    time to put on the clothes. She felt that her whole body was as hot as a stove. Her mouth was very dry


    and her throat was burning. She must have caught a fever after getting wet in the rainst night.


    She was very clear that she needed to see a doctor at this time. Her clothes, purse and mobile phone


    were all not with her. At this moment, she could only rely on Rodney.


    Amber didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Rodney anymore. He had once said that she was no


    longer anyone to him. She was also clear about that. She could not trouble him anymore. She must


    rely on herself.


    She struggled to open the bedroom door. Rodney, who was sitting on the sofa, turned to look at her


    when he heard the noise.


    He had bought the clothes ording to her size, but why was the clothes obviously loose fitting on


    her? This woman was indeed much thinner. He was very sad in his heart, but his voice was cold. ¡°I


    have ordered breakfast, and it will arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barron.¡± Amber tried her best to speak like a normal person, ¡°Mr. Barron, could you


    please lend me your phone?¡±


    Her tone of speaking in a business-like manner hurts his heart. He remained silent as he handed the


    phone to her.


    Amber dialed Noemi¡¯s number with trembling hands. ¡°Noemi, pleasee and pick me up.¡±


    Remembering that she didn¡¯t know the location, so she looked towards Rodney and asked, ¡°May I


    know where is this ce?¡±


    Rodney stared at her for a few seconds, then indifferently stated a name. Amber repeated it again and


    hung up the phone.


    She handed the phone to Rodney and thanked him. He snorted and said, ¡°Why are you standing


    there? Do you need me to invite you to sit down?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t want to stay in front of this man for another minute, especially after experiencing such an


    incident. She had lost face, but she still wanted to try her best to maintain her self-esteem.


    ¡°Thank you forst night. I should go.¡± Then she turned around to leave.


    A trace of helplessness shed across Rodney¡¯s beautiful eyes. She was still as strong-willed as ever,


    refusing to admit defeat. Would she die if she was weak for a moment? He asked, ¡°Are you leaving just


    like this?¡±


    Amber looked back. ¡°I will return you the clothings.¡±


    Looking at her indifferent expression, Rodney¡¯s heart was fuming. After such a serious incident, she


    was actually acting like it was not a big deal. How could she act like it didn¡¯t matter? Did she know what


    she would have to experience if he arrived a littleter? Anger was burning in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s the use


    of returning me the clothes that you¡¯ve worn? Just throw them away!¡±


    Amber was exasperated by his reply of ¡°Just throw them away!¡± that she almost choked. Her head was


    extremely dizzy and painful, and her eyes were dim. She had no strength to argue with Rodney. Amber


    staggered to the door, pulled the door open, and went out.


    She felt that she was at the end of her rope, but she had a strong determination in her heart. When


    Noemi received the call, she would definitelye to pick her up immediately. She just needed to hang


    on until Noemi arrives.


    Amber slowly walked towards the elevator while holding onto the wall. It was only a very short distance,


    only needing a few steps to get there usually, but she felt that it was so far away. Her feet were


    extremely heavy. Every step required a lot of strength. It took her a lot of effort to finally reach the lift


    area. She stretched out her hand to press the button, but her body fell down uncontrobly.


    Looking at Amber¡¯s determined figure, Rodney let out a dejected sigh. He hit his head in annoyance.


    He knew that she was very stubborn, but he just couldn¡¯t forget to insult her.


    Whenever he remembered that she didn¡¯t even bothered to exin to him, and that she had silently


    vanished for three years, he would feel that she was unforgivable and couldn¡¯t control his mouth.


    Listening to her fading footsteps, he could not stay in the house any longer, so he got up and chased


    after her. From a distance, he could see a person lying on the ground in front of the lift area. Rodney¡¯s


    eyes widened. He rushed to Amber and ran, carrying her in his arms.


    Amber had been greatly frightened. She was drenched in the rain and her high fever was not cooling


    down. Looking at her reddened face due to the fever, he felt an iparable heartache. It was all his


    fault, he was greedy for her presence. Otherwise, he should have sent her to the hospitalst night.


    Noemi hurriedly drove over to the address as Amber had told her. She couldn¡¯t find Amber anywhere,


    so she had to call the number that Amber had just called her with. When she heard that it was


    Rodney¡¯s voice, she was stunned for a moment. She thought that she had made a wrong call. Rodney


    told her that Amber was having a fever and he was sending her to the hospital. After hanging up the


    phone, Noemi rushed straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    When Noemi arrived at the hospital, Amber was put on a drip while Rodney sat by her bed with an


    anxious look on his face. Seeing that Rodney was holding Amber¡¯s hand, Noemi rushed forward and


    said, ¡°Mr. Barron, what have you done to Amber?¡±


    ¡°Please, keep your voice down!¡± Rodney was having a good temper, which was rare. ¡°Something


    happened to her.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Mr. Barron, Amber was on a date with her boyfriend yesterday. Why is she with you?


    What do you want? Is it not miserable enough for Amber when you cheated on her? Do you also want


    to destroy the happiness she has worked so hard for?¡± Noemi had no good impression of Rodney at all


    and spoke without any scruples.


    Rodney did not refute. What happenedst night was not a good thing for Amber. He had already made


    a special request for the police to keep the news confidential. He was afraid that the news would leave


    a bad effect on Amber.


    Although Noemi was Amber¡¯s best friend, there would be one less problem if one less person knew


    about it. Therefore, in the face of Noemi¡¯s questioning, he had to choose to remain silent.


    Seeing that Rodney did not exin nor refute, Noemi believed the more that he was the culprit. ¡°Mr.


    Barron, you can be gone now. You are not wee here!¡±


    How could Rodney be willing to leave? Noemi said angrily, ¡°Are you going to leave or not? If you¡¯re not


    leaving, I¡¯ll call Ms. ck and ask her to bring you back!¡±


    In the midst of the conflict, Amber woke up in a daze. Seeing that Amber had woke up, Noemi did not


    bother to scold Rodney. ¡°Amber, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Water!¡± Amber felt that her throat was so dry as if it was about to smoke. Rodney immediately poured


    a ss of water and handed it over to her. After Amber drank a ss of water, her throat felt a little


    better. Noemi took the cup from her hand and asked, ¡°Was it Mr. Barron who bullied you?¡±


    Amber shook her head and nced at Rodney. ¡°Thank you for sending me to the hospital, Mr. Barron.


    I¡¯m fine now. You should go back to work!¡±


    Rodney stood still and did not move, so Amber had to drive him away. ¡°I have something to say to


    Noemi. Mr. Barron, please give us some privacy.¡±


    Rodney hesitated for a moment, but he still didn¡¯t want to leave. Noemi drove him away rudely. ¡°Mr.


    Barron, don¡¯t you understand what was said? Hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside. Call me if you need anything.¡± After that, he turned around and left the ward, but he


    didn¡¯t go far.


    As soon as Rodney left, Noemi immediately asked, ¡°What on earth exactly happened? How did you get


    into this state?¡±


    ¡°Noemi, I thought I would never see you again¡­. That Casen ter¡­ he¡­ he¡¯s not a good person!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Casen hit you?¡± The first thing Noemi thought of was domestic violence.


    ¡°No!¡± Amber told Noemi what happenedst night while pausing from time to time.


    Noemi was fuming with anger. ¡°B*stard! This b*stard! If I see him, I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡±


    After thinking about it, she felt terrified. Luckily, Rodney passed by. Otherwise, things would have been


    unimaginable. However, why would Rodney coincidentally appear there?


    ¡°Why was Rodney there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Amber was surprised, scared, and ashamed when she woke up. How would


    she have thought to ask about this.


    Noemi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Why do I feel that this issue is not that simple? You have


    never offended Casen ter. How would he think of setting up such a big scheme to jeopardise you?


    Could it be Rodney Barron pretending to be a nice guy, but in fact, he was the one who was behind all


    these? Otherwise, why would he appear there so coincidentally?¡±


    ¡°Rodney scheme against me?¡± Amber was stunned and immediately shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not that


    despicable.¡±


    ¡°You should stop putting in a good word for him. One can imagine the character of a man who had


    cheated on his wife.¡± Noemi had no good feelings towards Rodney at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s his motive then?¡±


    ¡°His motive is very simple. You made him lose face, so he has to get revenge, right?¡± Noemi reminded


    Amber.


    ¡°Would he do that?¡± Amber still didn¡¯t quite believe that Rodney would do such a thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that some people can do anything to achieve their goal. Since Rodney Barron


    could do something so disgusting back then, you have to be on your guard against him. Whatever it is,


    you can¡¯t be grateful to him because of this matter. You have to remember clearly that you have


    be like this all because of him!¡±


    Amber nodded her head. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have anything to do with him!¡±


    Noemi did not believe that Casen ter would purposely scheme and harm Amber, nor did Rodney. He


    also suspected that someone must be behind this. He naturally thought of the Thomson family after


    connecting Amber with Elliot.


    Although Elliot had a bad reputation, he was the apple of Remington Thomson¡¯s eye. Remington


    Thomson would never allow his precious grandson to have anything to do with a divorced woman.


    But this was just a suspicion without evidence, so he better not say anything in front of Amber.


    However, he was more alert now. In order to prevent an issue likest night from happening again, he


    had to put in more effort to deal with this woman.


    He called Deon and instructed, ¡°Pay some attention to the Thomson family to see if Casen ter was


    instructed by them.¡± After the phone call, he found that there were several missed calls from Celia.


    Rodney frowned a little and called her back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Celia¡¯s gentle voice was heard saying, ¡°Are you free tonight? My mum bought some fresh seafood. She


    wants to invite you and Ms. Grant over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not free.¡± Rodney replied.


    Since he refused it so directly, Celia had no choice but to hang up the phone. She turned to Aunt


    Maleah in the kitchen and said, ¡°Aunt Maleah, you don¡¯t have to buy seafood tonight.¡±


    Hearing this, Shannon came downstairs. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯s not free toe.¡± Celia leaned back on the sofa and answered listlessly.


    ¡°Is he that busy?¡± Shannon asked in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s just an excuse. In the past, didn¡¯t he find time to eat with Amber even when he was so busy?¡±


    Thinking about it, Celia was unhappy. ¡°Mum, didn¡¯t you say that the matter would have results very


    soon? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet?¡±


    Shannon shot a re at her and took a nce at Aunt Maleah, who was busy in the kitchen. She


    lowered her voice and said, ¡°Is this the time to talk about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m anxious!¡± Celia said, with a bitter face, ¡°I can¡¯t be at peace until the matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be news in the next two days.¡± Shannon seemed very confident.


    ¡°Mum, what exactly did you do? Can you disclose it to me?¡± Celia was very curious about what


    Shannon was going to do.


    Shannon lowered her voice and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know, but as long as this matter seeds,


    that b*tch will be doomed and will never be able topete with you for a man anymore.¡± After saying


    that, she saw Aunt Maleahing out of the kitchen. She stopped the topic and instructed Aunt


    Maleah, ¡°Go buy some seafood, buy more, buy the best ones.¡±


    Aunt Maleah agreed and went to the market. Celia waited until Aunt Maleah went out and asked


    Shannon curiously, ¡°Rodney is noting over. Why are you buying seafood?¡±


    ¡°To test the waters.¡± Shannon smiled sinisterly.


    In the evening, Channing came back a little earlier tha usual. When he entered the house, Shannon


    came over and took his bag tenderly. Then, she went to make some tea. After Channing sat down


    comfortably on the sofa, Shannon came over with the tea. ¡°Have you visited Amber recently?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Channing replied. That day, after he went to find Amber and failed to persuade her to stay away


    from Casen ter, he never went to find her again. Thinking of how Amber had treated him at that


    time, he felt a little depressed. ¡°Amber is too cruel! She doesn¡¯t regard me as her father at all!¡±


    ¡°Amber is like this because she has resentment towards us. Back then, we had made her upset. It¡¯s


    normal for her to have resentment. You should try to connect with her more often. She will naturally let


    go after some time.¡± Shannon advised.


    ¡°No matter how resentful she is, she can¡¯t joke about her marriage. Look at the person she has found.


    What is he?¡± Channing was angry as soon as he thought about it.


    ¡°The more this is the case, the more you have to persuade her!¡± Shannon acted like a virtuous


    stepmother. ¡°I asked Aunt Maleah to buy some fresh seafood today. Bring some to Amber and take this


    opportunity to have a proper talk with her. No matter what, she is still your child. You can¡¯t let her be!¡±


    Shannon spoke as if she has much feelings for Amber. Channing was very satisfied with her


    performance and went out with the fresh seafood.


    Celia had been beside them all along. She couldn¡¯t figure out why her mother would do this. Her


    mother¡¯s hatred towards Amber was no less than hers. Why would she think of giving Amber seafood?


    However, her mother always had her own reasons for doing things. Seeing that Aunt Maleah was busy


    in the living room, she didn¡¯t dare ask.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Channing toe back. Seeing the seafood still in his hand, Shannon went


    forward and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Amber didn¡¯t want it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Channing sat down. ¡°Amber had fallen sick. She¡¯s in the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and go have a look.¡± Shannon looked worried.


    ¡°Let Aunt Maleah make some soup. I¡¯ll go to the hospital and see her.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Maleah made chicken soup tonight. I¡¯ll ask her to pack it for you. You should go quickly.¡±


    Shannon immediately went into the kitchen with Aunt Maleah to pack the chicken soup. Channing


    rushed out and left with the chicken soup.


    After Channing left, Shannon and Celia sat on the sofa after dinner, waiting for the news. Celia couldn¡¯t


    help but lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Mum, did the matter seed?¡±


    Shannon nodded. ¡°Most likely, but why didn¡¯t they call to ask for the final payment?¡±


    As Shannon spoke, her phone rang. She picked up her phone and looked at it for a while. Then, she


    immediately got up and went into the bedroom, followed by Celia.


    A husky male voice came through the phone. ¡°It¡¯s done. Transfer the final payment and I¡¯ll give it to


    you.¡±


    Shannon was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the final payment to you right away.¡±


    Seeing that her mother was beaming with joy, Celia knew that it must be a good thing. Shannon hung


    up the phone and instructed her daughter, ¡°Celia, it¡¯s done. Quick, transfer the money to this ount.¡±


    She took out a piece of paper with a bank ount number written on it from the drawer and handed it


    to Celia. Celia was a little hesitant. ¡°Mum, aren¡¯t you afraid of being cheated by transferring the money


    before seeing the item?¡±


    ¡°No, he was introduced by Chuck Norwin. He won¡¯t cheat me! Besides, didn¡¯t your father say that the


    little b*tch was in the hospital? It must have something to do with this matter.¡± Hearing what Shannon


    said, Celia had no choice but to turn on theputer and log in to the online banking site. She


    transferred half a million dors as instructed by Shannon.


    Not long after transferring the money, Channing returned. Shannon went up to him and asked, ¡°How is


    she?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see her.¡± Channing just sighed and handed the thermos bottle in his hand to Shannon.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Channing looked at Shannon and Celia with aplicated expression. He didn¡¯t know


    what to say. When he arrived at the hospital with the thermos bottle, he turned out to see Rodney¡¯s


    special assistant, Deon, entering Amber¡¯s ward with a thermos bottle. Clearly, Rodney must also be in


    the ward.


    Seeing that Channing was hesitant to speak, Shannon was secretly happy. It seemed that Amber¡¯s


    situation was not very good. She controlled herself and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask the doctor?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Channing sat down.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Shannon and Celia were extremely anxious. They were dying from the slow


    paced conversation, but they couldn¡¯t ask too muc

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s just a fever, and she¡¯ll be fine after being put on a drip.¡± Channing sighed and


    nced at his well-behaved daughter. ¡°Celia, I think you should get over Rodney.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± Celia¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shannon was also shocked by Channing¡¯s random utterance.


    ¡°I saw Rodney in Amber¡¯s ward.¡± Channing hesitated for a moment and had to tell the truth.


    ¡°Had he found out about the rtionship between you and Amber?¡± Shannon¡¯s heart sank. If Rodney


    discovered the rtionship between Channing and Amber at this critical moment, Celia could forget


    about getting engaged to him.


    ¡°No. I was just thinking that if Rodney stays by Amber¡¯s side when she¡¯s not well, this proves that he


    has always had feelings for her. We are all very clear about the issue between Celia and Rodney. If it


    weren¡¯t for the fact that Amber couldn¡¯t give birth at that time, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Now that Amber is back, and Rodney is still in love with her, Celia, it¡¯s better for you to let go.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tears rolled down Celia¡¯s cheeks, she was looking sad and pitiful.


    ¡°I know you like Rodney, but his heart is not with you. He only feels guilty about you. You won¡¯t be


    happy.¡± Channing tried to persuade her. ¡°It was my fault back then. I shouldn¡¯t have sacrificed you for


    the sake of Amber.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, have you forgotten why Amber was divorced at that time? Even if Celia could let go and


    give her blessings to Amber and Rodney, Amber couldn¡¯t give birth, and Rachel would still be against it,


    right? The Barron family only has a single descendant for a few generations, so it¡¯s impossible that they


    don¡¯t want children.¡±


    Shannon maintained herposure. Back then, it all happened due to her plot. If she hadn¡¯t kept


    mentioning Amber being bullied by Rachel in front of Channing, and if she hadn¡¯t said that she was


    willing to sacrifice Celia for the sake of Amber¡¯s happiness and the harmony of her family, Channing


    wouldn¡¯t have easily agreed.


    Channing became silent. It was indeed a big problem for Amber to not be able to have children. He


    was clear about what kind of person Rachel was.


    Amber couldn¡¯t give birth, so she would still have to suffer. During his hesitation, Celia calmed down


    and said, with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Dad, the whole South City knows about me and


    Rodney. If you ask me to quit at this time, aren¡¯t you forcing me to die? How could I live with such


    embarrassment?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! What¡¯s all this about death?¡± Shannon shouted at Celia in a stern voice. Celia understood


    her mother¡¯s hint and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Dad, if no one knew about Rodney and me, I would definitely let go, but now everyone knows about it.


    If you want me to give up, I have no other choice but to die!¡±


    Channing looked at his tearful daughter and sighed. ¡°I was just suggesting it. Why are you so


    emotional?¡±


    Shannon helped Celia up and said, ¡°Celia, your father was just suggesting it. He¡¯s only feeling sorry for


    your sister, this is what the both of us owed her. But you can¡¯t threaten your father with death. You are


    also his child. How could he bear to let you die?¡±


    Channing let out a heavy sigh when he heard that. Both Amber and Celia are his daughters. If he


    hadn¡¯t been so foolish to agree to let Celia give birth to a child for Amber, things wouldn¡¯t have be


    like this.


    Thinking about the sufferings Celia went through, he also felt very bad in his heart. So he got up and


    went into the study room. Shannon also helped Celia upstairs. Shannon closed the door and let go of


    Celia. She sat down on the bed and gasped. ¡°I¡¯m so mad!¡±


    Celia also wiped the tears from her face and said fiercely, ¡°Dad is so biassed!¡±


    ¡°Biassed? Let him be biassed for the time being. I¡¯ll see how biassed he can still be when the matter


    blows up.¡± Shannon looked ferocious.


    ¡°Mum, what exactly did you do?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? Surely it¡¯s something that¡¯ll ruin that little b*tch¡¯s reputation. We¡¯ll spread it right away


    when we get the item. By that time, everyone in the South City will know that she¡¯s a sl*t. I¡¯ll see how


    she survives.¡± Shannon¡¯s face was full of resentment.


    Celia did not expect that her mother was nning this. Her mother was indeed not an ordinary person,


    not leaving Amber a way out once she does something. Amber would definitely be doomed.


    However, when she thought of what Channing had said earlier, about Rodney staying by Amber¡¯s side,


    Celia¡¯s heart was extremely ufortable. ¡°Mum, Rodney is at the hospital right now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make him leave right away!¡± Shannon sneered and picked up the phone to call Rachel.


    When Rachel heard that Rodney was apanying Amber at the hospital, she was furious. Her son


    was a typical fool who had been blinded by love. That woman had attacked them like that, but he was


    still eager to get close to her. So she immediately ordered the driver to drive to the hospital.


    Since her son insisted on being stubborn, she had to be the bad guy again. Rachel pushed open the


    door of the ward angrily, which startled Ashton and Noemi in the ward. Rachel nced around the ward


    and did not see her son, so she naturally asked, ¡°Where is Rodney?¡±


    Noemi saw that it was Rachel. She sneered and said, ¡°Madam, are you in the wrong ward?¡±


    Rachel ignored Noemi and went straight to the bedside. She looked at Amber and said, ¡°Amber Stone,


    everyone knows how to feel shame. If I¡¯m the evil mother-inw, and Rodney is a scumbag, why are


    you still pestering Rodney?¡±


    Amber was about to speak, but Noemi spoke before she could. ¡°Mrs. Barron, perhaps you have


    thought too highly of yourself. Amber is not one who easily forgets her sufferings. She is not interested


    in a scumbag and an evil mother-inw.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rachel stared at Noemi fiercely. ¡°Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have the right to speak, then you have no right to speak either. Such a mannerless being,


    running into someone else¡¯s ward and making a scene. Do you think this hospital is run by your


    family?¡± Noemi was furious and spoke mercilessly.


    Amber continued from what Noemi said, ¡°Mrs. Barron, this is my ward. Please leave, or I¡¯ll call the


    security guards!¡±


    Rachel feltpletely embarrassed. She red at Amber and said, ¡°Amber Stone, do you think you¡¯re


    reasonable? I didn¡¯t dislike you because you couldn¡¯t give birth to a child when you got married into our


    family. I¡¯ve been seeking remedies for you. It¡¯s you who can¡¯t bear the loneliness and cheated on


    Rodney. Even if you cheated, Rodney could bear it. But you¡¯re so vicious that you actually pushed


    Celia into a miscarriage. Let me tell you, the Barron family has done you right. If it was someone else,


    you would have been in jail just because you pushed Celia and caused her miscarriage!¡±


    Amber was so angry that she was trembling. What the hell was going on? It was obviously Rodney who


    had cheated on her, but now Rachel was twisting the truth and iming Amber was the one who had


    an affair. Rachel was really good at twisting the truth. Ashton, who was standing aside, became furious.


    ¡°What sh*t are you talking about? I¡¯ll whack your sh*tty mouth!¡±


    ¡°I dare you to touch me!¡± Rachel did not take Ashton seriously. ¡°Believe it or not, I only have to make


    one call and can get you in jail!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s reasonable to cheat and get a mistress? Do you really think that the police station is run by your


    family? Do you want me to go outside and tell everyone about the disgusting things your family has


    done?¡± Noemi was so mad.


    Amber already knew what kind of person Rachel was. She couldn¡¯t let Noemi stand up for her, so she


    stopped Noemi. ¡°Mrs. Barron, I also want to tell you the truth. You and your son are the strangest


    people I¡¯ve ever met. I was too blind at that time to have anything to do with your son. Now I know I¡¯m


    wrong. I beg the both of you to stay away from me, okay? As long as you and your son can stay away


    from me, I¡¯ll make sure to pray for the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Your son is the one who¡¯s pestering Amber. We have driven him out countless


    times. Please take your son away. The air is going to be polluted if he stays here!¡± Noemi¡¯s words were


    vicious.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Rachel¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, please leave!¡± Ashton¡¯s face was darkened with anger.


    Looking at the three pairs of unfriendly eyes in the ward, Rachel left the ward with a flushed face. When


    she walked out of the ward, she saw Rodney looking at her expressionlessly. ¡°Rodney!¡±


    Rodney turned around and asked, in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°How can I note? Look at what you¡¯ve be now!¡± Rachel had lost face. In the past, although


    Amber was rude, she only talked back without saying anything vicious, but Noemi was different.


    Rachel had learned of Noemi¡¯s temper. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that woman? She¡¯s vicious, unfilial, and


    can¡¯t bear children. Why are you still entangling yourself with her? You don¡¯t know how she scolded me


    just now. I¡¯ve lost all my face.¡±


    As Rachel spoke, she began to wipe away her tears. Rodney frowned, and impatience shed across


    his eyes. ¡°Let me send you back home!¡±


    On the way back, Rachel did not forget to describe how vicious Amber and Noemi were. Rodney had


    kept quiet all the time, but he could not bear it anymore. ¡°Mum, you can stop pretending. I¡¯ve heard all


    that you¡¯ve said just now.¡±


    Rachel¡¯s face reddened. ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m your son. Don¡¯t you feel tired of pretending in front of me?¡±


    ¡°What did I pretend? I just want her to stay away from you. Is that wrong?¡± Rachel was unreasonable.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. I was wrong. I was the one who shamelessly approached Amber. Do you


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Why did you look for her?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Rachel blushed and said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s all in the past. We have to look ahead. Celia is such a good girl,


    and she has done so much for you. You can¡¯t let her down.¡±


    ¡°I be sorry for her? Wasn¡¯t all this your n?¡± Rodneyughed at himself. ¡°Mum, it¡¯s you who should be


    sorry for Celia, not me. If it weren¡¯t for you back then, would things have turned out like this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I do it for your own good? You¡¯re so obsessed with that she-devil and refused to divorce her.


    The Barron family bloodline can¡¯t end at you. If you don¡¯t have a child, how can I go down to face your


    father?¡± Rachel justified herself, ¡°Besides, what¡¯s so good about that she-devil? It¡¯s still fine if she can¡¯t


    have a baby, but she even cheated on you. I¡¯m furious whenever I think of it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop talking about this?¡± The word ¡®cheated¡¯ triggered Rodney, and he suddenly raised his


    voice.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t reminded you, you would have forgotten about the pain. I simply don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so


    good about that she-devil. Compared with Celia, she is simply nothing.¡±


    Rachel tried her best to belittle Amber. ¡°She¡¯s just a poor girl without any good upbringing. Celia is


    different. She has a good family background and a kind heart. If your mother hadn¡¯t begged her, would


    she have agreed to be a surrogate mother? Let me tell you, I¡¯m your mother and you¡¯re my son. A son


    is responsible for his mother¡¯s debts. You have to be good to her!¡±


    ¡± A son responsible for his mother¡¯s debts?¡± Rodney suddenly sneered. ¡°Since it¡¯s to repay a debt, why


    don¡¯t we give the whole Barron Enterprises to Celia?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Rachel was shocked by her son¡¯s indifferent tone.


    ¡°Mum, I want to ask you a question. In your heart, which is more important? Thepany, your ego,


    descendants, or my happiness?¡±


    ¡°Of course, your happiness is most important.¡±


    ¡°Since my happiness is important, can you not force me? I am a human, not a puppet. Can you let me


    choose my life ording to my will?¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have anything to do with Amber, I can stop interfering with your life.¡± Rachel


    made concessions.


    ¡°But apart from her, I have no interest in any other woman.¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Unless


    someone is foolish enough to be willing to be a grass widow forever!¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Rachel knew that Rodney was not joking. In the three years after Amber left, her son had been living


    with her. There was no other woman around him except for Celia. The reason Celia could appear


    around him was because shepelled it. It had been three years but the rtionship between her


    son and Celia had never improved.


    This was the first time her son had officially told her what he was thinking. Rachel sighed sadly. ¡°What


    did I do wrong?¡±


    Amber¡¯s absence from work for a day made Elliot feel extremely ufortable in his heart. ¡°This


    woman had gone too far. She didn¡¯t even request a leave of absence when she didn¡¯t show up for


    work. What was she trying to do?¡± thought Elliot.


    She must have gone to have fun with her lover. Thinking of this, Elliot was very angry. He originally


    wanted to call Amber directly, but he thought that this would make him lose face. So he asked Walter to


    call Amber and warn her that if she doesn¡¯te to work, she doesn¡¯t have to show up anymore.


    However, when Walter called her, her phone was turned off. Elliot got even angrier. ¡°She must have


    turned her phone off because she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Well, Amber Stone, let¡¯s see how I will


    deal with you!¡±


    Elliot spent the rest of the day cursing. In the evening, he finally couldn¡¯t help driving to Amber¡¯s ce,


    only to find that the apartment was dark and Ashton was also not at home.


    Elliot was so angry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this woman has moved out?¡± he thought. He waited downstairs


    until midnight and did not see anyone. He then went home, full of resentment.


    The next day, he rushed to her apartment early in the morning. This time, he finally saw Ashton. Only


    then did he find out that Amber was sick and hospitalised. Elliot rushed to the hospital immediately.


    ¡°What happened? It has only been one day since I didn¡¯t see you. How did you be so sick?¡±


    Looking at Amber, who was lying on the hospital bed with a paleplexion, Elliot felt inexplicably


    distressed. Amber felt ashamed when she saw Elliot. If Elliot knew that she was almost raped, how


    embarrassed she would be.


    Noemi answered, ¡°She got wet in the rain the night before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Got wet in the rain? Why were you in the rain?¡± Elliot stared at Amber from head to toe. ¡°Why is there


    a bruise on your forehead?¡±


    ¡°She identally hit the wall,¡± Noemi replied.


    ¡°Were you drunk?¡± Amber left with Casen that night to attend a friend¡¯s birthday party. Elliot naturally


    thought that Amber was drunk. ¡°As a woman, why did you drink so much alcohol? Why didn¡¯t your lover


    drink on your behalf?¡±


    Mentioning her lover, he realised that he didn¡¯t see Casen. Logically speaking, Casen should have


    come to the hospital to visit Amber, right? ¡°Where is that Casen ter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± Noemi¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Amber looked at Noemi pitifully, hoping that Noemi would not blurt out what had happened to her.


    Noemi was a frank person, but she was not so stupid. Noemi said angrily, ¡°That man broke up with


    Amber!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elliot¡¯s face was full of joy. During this period of time, his heart was extremely ufortable


    whenever he saw Amber dating that guy. He had been thinking of ways to separate them. Now they


    have indeed separated, thank God.


    For a while, Elliot was happy, but then he started to feel a bit angry. He suspected that Amber must


    have be drunk, hit the wall and fallen sick because of that guy. Wasn¡¯t he just a man? They had


    only known each other for a few days, but she hurt herself like this!


    Hence, Elliot scolded Amber with an unhappy face, ¡°Look at you, isn¡¯t it just about a man? Break up, so


    what? Why did you do this to yourself?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Thomson. Isn¡¯t it just a man? It¡¯s just a break up. You didn¡¯t have to hurt yourself.¡±


    Noemi winked at Amber, who lowered her head and remained silent.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything, Elliot scolded her for a while longer before


    he stopped. He then took his phone and called Walter happily. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. Amber is not well.


    She¡¯s thin and sallow, I can tell at a nce that she¡¯s malnourished. Bring some nutritious tonics over


    immediately!¡±


    Walter agreed readily. After he hung up the phone, Walter said to himself, ¡°Yesterday, he was still


    addressing her as ¡®Miss. Stone¡¯, cursing her as ¡®that woman¡¯, and saying that he would teach her a


    lesson. But why did the situation change overnight? Not only did he address her as ¡®Amber¡¯, but he


    also asked to prepare a tonic. It¡¯s really too hard to guess what the boss is thinking!¡±


    Shannon thought that she could get what she wanted after transferring the money. By that time, she


    would be able to damage Amber¡¯s reputation forever.


    But two days had passed in a sh, and there was still no news about the parcel. She was starting to


    be a little anxious, so she called ke, but the number was not in service.


    ¡°Why would ke turn off his phone? Did something happen?¡± Shannon thought. She became a little


    uncertain. She had waited at home for a day and couldn¡¯t help but drive to Parkview Street.


    Parkview Street was the ce where she used to live when she was poor. This ce was a mess, the


    most chaotic ce in the South City, where the biggest gang lived. Back in those days, Shannon, who


    was an unmarried mother, managed to make friends with many gangsters here with her excellent social


    skills while caring for Celia at the same time.


    ke was one of them. Activities such as drug trafficking, fighting, raping, and robbery were no big


    deal to him. He could do many things. So Shannon thought about him first when she wanted to deal


    with Amber.


    Amber was not an ordinary person, she had Channing¡¯s protection. So Shannon couldn¡¯t let the gangs


    deal with Amber in the conventional ways. If things got out of control, Shannon herself wouldn¡¯t be able


    to escape as well. So she thought of a way to get someone to deal with Amber through the blind date.


    When anything happenedter, Amber could only me herself for being blind. Shannon knew that


    ke had a broadwork, so she told ke about her idea.


    In less than two days, ke replied to her, saying that it could be done, but the price was a little high.


    After all, it was not an ordinary crime. It required some acting skills to make it happen.


    Shannon readily agreed to ke¡¯s offer and gave him an initial payment of one hundred thousand


    dors. Shannon knew very well about Amber¡¯s likes and dislikes, so she prepared all the information


    and passed it to ke. ke then handed the information to Casen ter, requesting him to find a


    way to deal with Amber based on the information given and that he mustn¡¯t make a mistake.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Casen was an expert among the scammers. After some careful consideration on Amber¡¯s information,


    he finally came up with a solution. First, he would use an identity to gain Amber¡¯s attention. Then, he


    would purposely put on an act during the interacting session to make Amber feel touched. Finally, he


    would im that he had a simr experience to Amber, to gain her sympathy and affection.


    Shannon was overjoyed when she saw that Casen and Amber had sessfully paired up. She knew


    that Amber had a strong rebellious mentality towards Channing. So she purposely asked Channing to


    persuade Amber, so that Amber would be more firm with her decision of being with Casen.


    At this point, sess is not too far away. To prevent any unpredictable circumstances if the n was


    dragged too long, Shannon urged ke to push Casen to act as soon as possible. Hence, there was a


    so-called birthday party.


    As a single woman like Amber, being tricked there was like being brought to a wolf¡¯s den. The


    consequences could be imagined. Shannon was 90% sure that Amber was doomed. She was cautious


    and purposely asked Channing to find out the truth. After receiving the news that Amber was


    hospitalised, Shannon thought that it was a 100% sess.


    Therefore, when ke called to ask about the final payment, she readily transferred it to him. But now


    she realised that she had been a little hasty. She should have gotten the item before paying.


    But now the money was gone, and there was no point in regretting it. The only way to find out was to


    question ke.


    Shannon parked the car in an open space on Parkview Street and walked down the street. She was


    familiar with the ce and swiftly arrived at a house. The door was closed but not locked. Shannon


    pushed the door open and saw a man with gold teeth and a pipe in his mouth, basking in the sun.


    ¡°Benson!¡± Shannon spoke first.


    Seeing Shannon, the man took off the pipe in his mouth. He looked surprised. ¡°What brought the chief


    secretary¡¯s wife here?¡±


    Shannon walked up to the man and asked, ¡°Benson, where is ke?¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for ke?¡± Benson asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter,¡± Shannon replied, but didn¡¯t want to say more. ¡°Why are you in ke¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°This is not ke¡¯s house, but mine now,¡± Benson answered, ¡°ke had sold the house to me.¡±


    Shannon was stunned. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that ke would sell his house. ¡°Why did he think


    of selling the house?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Benson put the pipe back into his mouth and stared at Shannon¡¯s face evilly. ¡°I


    say, Rose, you¡¯re really bad. You only know to find ke when you need something, but you didn¡¯t


    come to look for me. I can do whatever ke can do, okay?¡±


    Rose was Shannon¡¯s nickname back when she lived on Parkview Street. It was because she was


    beautiful, so everyone called her that. In the past, when someone called her Rose, she would feel very


    proud, but now she felt extremely ufortable.


    However, Benson didn¡¯t seem to notice Shannon¡¯s awkwardness. ¡°People often say that women will


    be ugly when they grow old. This seems to be the opposite for you. Why do I feel that the older


    you are, the more attractive you be?¡±


    In the past, Benson had always had dirty thoughts about her. He often harassed her and provoked her


    with words. In the past, Shannon had to live with it because of her low status, but now it was different.


    Now, she was no longer the Shannon who had no backer. She was the chief secretary¡¯s wife. How


    could she be bullied by a gangster? Shannon¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°Benson, be careful with your


    words!¡±


    ¡°Be careful with my words?¡± Benson sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve changed after marrying an official. How strange!


    Why didn¡¯t you say that when I touched you back then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t p you?¡± Shannon trembled with anger.


    ¡°Rose, I don¡¯t like to see you like this. Why are you pretending to be somebody? Others may not know


    about you, but how can I not know about you? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something just because you married


    the chief secretary. I remember all those nasty things you did in the past very clearly.¡± Benson was not


    afraid of her at all.


    Shannon¡¯s expression changed. She thought that it was unnecessary to be angry with a rogue, so she


    turned around and left. Behind her, the voice of Benson was heard saying, ¡°Both of you were from


    Parkview Street, but Ashley Stone was different. She was upright and admirable. Who do you think you


    are? As a person who robbed her best friend¡¯s husband, you still have the nerve toe here and act


    haughty! If you mess with me, I¡¯ll tell everyone about your dark past!¡±


    ¡­


    Shannon quickened her pace. On the way to her car, she bumped into someone. ¡°Shannon?¡±


    Shannon nced at him, and a disgusted look appeared on her face. He didn¡¯t care about her attitude.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t want to answer him at first, but when she thought of her purpose foring here today,


    she controlled herself and asked, ¡°Where did ke go?¡±


    ¡°ke is in trouble and has run away!¡± The man replied.


    ¡°He ran away?¡± Shannon was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±


    Shannon refused to tell him. ¡°If you have any news about him, let me know. I have an ount to settle


    with him.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯te back.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°He had already settled the migration a month ago.¡±


    ¡°This b*stard!¡± Shannon realised that she had been deceived by ke. Her angry expression aroused


    the man¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s the deal between you and ke?¡±


    Of course, Shannon wouldn¡¯t say that ke had deceived her, so she made up a random excuse and


    wanted to leave. The man called her from behind. ¡°Shannon, are you¡­ are you doing well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shannon answered simply.


    ¡°Is he treating you well?¡± The man asked again.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Shannon was impatient. ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll have to go


    first.¡±


    She got into the car in a hurry. When she started the car engine, she saw in the rearview mirror that the


    man was still standing there looking at her. Seeing the man¡¯s face, she was annoyed.


    ¡°What a sh*tty day!¡± Shannon cursed angrily as she drove away. On the way back, she thought of


    ke¡¯s running away, and she cursed him from his ancestors. Thinking about it, she still felt upset. The


    money that she had spent was not a small sum. It was all her hard-earned money that she had saved


    over the years. Due to her trust in ke and her strong urge to get rid of Amber, she turned out to be


    fooled by ke.


    Shannon¡¯s was full of hatred. She had always been the one who schemed against others, and no one


    had ever schemed against her. Now that she had been schemed by ke, not only did she lose face,


    but she had also lost her fortune. A few hundred thousand dors were gone without anything being


    achieved. Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t tolerate this. How could she have miscalcted?


    When she got home, Celia had also just cme back from outside. ¡°Mum, have you got the item?¡±


    Shannon threw her bag on to the sofa angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Son of a b*tch. How dare he lie to me?


    Now I¡¯ve lost a few hundred thousand dors for nothing. I¡¯m so mad!¡±


    ¡°Who lied to you?¡± A cold voice sounded. The mother and daughter duo looked over and saw Channing


    standing at the door of the study room with a cold fa

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ¡°Channing? You¡­ you¡¯re at home?¡± The sudden appearance of Channing startled Shannon. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t


    Channing be at work during this time? Why was he at home?¡± Shannon thought.


    Celia was also dumbfounded when she saw Channing. ¡°Dad, why have you gotten back?¡±


    ¡°You just said that you were cheated for a few hundred thousand dors. By who?¡± Channing came


    over and stared at Shannon. He went to visit Amber again today. Only then did he know that she was


    almost raped. Channing was so angry that his heart ached. To think about it, Amber was really lucky. If


    Rodney had not noticed that something was not right, who knows what would have happened.


    Amber was a person who held dearly to her dignity. If she was really raped, she certainly would not


    want to live anymore. Channing was distressed and angry. He thought that all this happened because


    of himself. If he had not married Shannon, Amber would not have run away from home, nor would she


    have been kicked out of the Barron family. Channing was extremely remorseful.


    He did not have the mood to stay in the office, so he made up an excuse that he was not feeling well


    and needed to go home to rest. When he got home, there was no one around. Since Channing was


    feeling down, he just sat in the study room, still ming himself. Then, he heard the sound of the car


    engine outside, so he walked out of the study room. But he didn¡¯t expect to hear Shannon and Celia¡¯s


    conversation.


    Although Shannon was shocked, she was able to react quickly enough. ¡°Channing, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Channing¡¯s voice was cold. It was never his intention to be with Shannon.


    Shannon and Ashley were friends, and he also treated Shannon as a friend. Never in his wildest dream


    had he thought that he would be drunk and have sex with Shannon.


    After that, Shannon did not hold him responsible for it, and he also forgot about it. He didn¡¯t expect that


    Shannon would reappear in his life again after more than ten years, and even bring a child with her.


    Ashley was sure that he had an affair and never forgave him till her death.


    Channing didn¡¯t want anything to do with Shannon at all. His original intention was to put Shannon and


    her daughter in another ce, but someone leaked the news and the issue was made known to his


    superiors. Fortunately, the person who knew it was his old boss, and he took care of the matter out of


    his care for Channing. Channing was forced to marry Shannon, but he lost his beloved daughter


    because of this.


    Having lived with Shannon for more than ten years, she had been gentle, kind, and understanding.


    Although she came from a poor family, she was not only good with house chores, but also good with


    socialising, prioritising him the whole time. Most importantly, Shannon often reminds him of Ashley.


    For this reason, he gradually had some feelings for Shannon, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her vulgar


    side by chance.


    Channing was unfamiliar with this version of Shannon, he also hated it. Shannon naturally felt his


    disgust, so she immediately exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your birthday soon? You like antiques, so I wanted to


    buy you a vase. But who knew that the dishonest go-between turned out to have taken the money and


    run away.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Channing raised his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Channing! I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Shannon lowered her head and looked pitiful.


    ¡°Dad, Mum didn¡¯t mean it. She just wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Celia came just in time to smooth


    things over.


    Channing stared at Shannon for quite a while, then slumped against the sofa. ¡°Nothing has been


    smooth recently!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shannon quickly asked, considerately.


    ¡°Amber almost got into trouble. Luckily, Rodney found out that something wasn¡¯t right. Otherwise, it


    would be terrible,¡± Channing sighed and told them about the fact that Amber had almost been hurt.


    Shannon¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She had never expected that the person who had interfered


    with this would be Rodney. Although she was fuming in her heart, she still pretended to be surprised


    and distressed. ¡°How is Amber?¡±


    ¡°She was terrified, but she¡¯s fine now.¡± With a gloomy face, Channing said, ¡°If I catch that Casen ter,


    I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that guy is too vicious. If we catch him, we must teach him a lesson,¡± Shannon echoed, but she


    was worried deep down. If Casen ter was caught and ke was exposed, would the police find out


    about her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the police are doing. It¡¯s been three days, but they still have zero news about Casen


    ter. It¡¯s really pissing me off.¡± Channing rubbed his forehead.


    Shannon was a little relieved. ke said that those people were all cunning ones with several ID cards.


    She hoped that Casen ter would run as far away as possible and never be caught for the rest of his


    life.


    Amber was discharged from the hospital after three days. Although she did not have many serious


    physical injuries, she was traumatised. She was already hurt in the first ce and did not really believe


    in men. Now that this happened to her, she just increasingly felt that men were unreliable.


    Previously, she genuinely wanted to find a father for Mel, but now she has changed her mind. She


    would work hard to earn money and raise the child on her own. Screw all men.


    Elliot didn¡¯t know the inside story. When he saw that Amber hadn¡¯t smiled for a few days, he thought


    that she was sad because she broke up with Casen ter. Elliot felt very unhappy in his heart.


    Assuming that he himself was far better than Casen ter, he did not understand why Amber couldn¡¯t


    seem to see the good in him. Recalling Casen¡¯s gentle smiley face, he started to reflect. Was it


    because he was too fierce that Amber didn¡¯t like him?


    ¡­


    Thinking of this, Elliot decided to change his attitude. He wanted to be gentle and please Amber. He


    stopped shouting and making things difficult for her. He also spoke in a gentle tone. Amber was not in


    the mood to appreciate his sudden change. On the contrary, Walter began to wonder again, ¡°Is there


    something wrong with Mr. Thomson again?¡±


    Pierce also found out that Amber was hospitalised. He called to ask about her condition. Amber was


    very upset. She trusted Pierce, so she told him what had happened to her. Pierce was shocked and


    angry. He wanted toe over right away, but Amber stopped him in the end.


    Mel was still young, so he naturally didn¡¯t know what his mother had gone through. When he heard that


    his mother was ill, he felt very distressed. Heforted Amber on the phone in a childish voice,


    ¡°Mummy, are you feeling unwell? Did you get sick because you were stressed out about finding


    Daddy? I don¡¯t want Daddy anymore. Take good care of yourself. When Uncle Pierce is free, I will


    come with him to see you.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With thefort of Pierce and her son, Amber felt much better. The gloominess on her face also


    lessened. Elliot thought that it was caused by his change of attitude. He was secretly delighted.


    Since the Parableutions won the bid for the urban construction project this time, the head office of the


    company awarded the staff of the South City branch, who participated in the bid, a bonus. The bonus


    amount was not a small sum, and including the amount that the TV station had paid Amber, it was quite


    a lot of money.


    Amber told Ashton about this, saying that she wanted to use this bonus as the down payment to buy a


    bigger new house.


    Ashton was also very happy. With the money, they can solve the issue of the house. ¡°Amber, after


    buying a house, let¡¯s bring Mel back.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too, uncle. Let¡¯s go and check out some houses tomorrow. As soon as the house is


    settled, I will bring Mel back!¡±


    On the next day, Amber and Ashton went to view some houses together. After careful selection, they


    finally decided on a second-hand house with three bedrooms in a less popr location. The house was


    well furnished, and the money Amber had received was just enough to cover the down payment.


    After signing the contract and clearing the down payment, Amber thought of their sweet family life in


    the future. She looked forward to it very much and was in a good mood all day. After dinner, she surfed


    the inte in her room while Ashton watched TV in his. It was past 10 o¡¯clock when her phone rang


    while she was about to sleep. She answered the call, and Elliot¡¯s blurry voice was heard saying,


    ¡°Amber Stone¡­ Amber¡­.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Thomson. Why do you keep ignoring what I said?¡± Elliot¡¯s voice had a hint of anger,


    and this sentence was spoken particrly clearly.


    ¡°Elliot Thomson, it¡¯s already sote. What do you want?¡± She asked while trying to be patient.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Okay! Tell me, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me something and I¡¯ll listen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°What a killjoy!¡± Elliot was being unreasonable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the nightclub¡­. I drank quite a lot just now!¡± Elliot burped. ¡°Amber Stone, I like you¡­. Do you


    know that I like you?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. This guy was clearly drunk and spewing nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m very sad¡­. I¡¯ve


    never been so sad before. Amber Stone, do you like me even just a little bit?¡±


    Amber still remained silent, and Elliotughed at himself. ¡°I knew it. You didn¡¯t like me at all¡­. Actually,


    even if you liked me just a little bit, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re divorced.¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson, you¡¯re drunk. You should go home now!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you here until you like me¡­.¡± Then, Amber heard a scream from the


    other end of the line. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, are you okay?¡±


    Then, the call ended. Amber was shocked. ¡°Could it be that something happened to Elliot?¡± she


    thought. She immediately called Walter, but his phone was turned off. Amber was very worried about


    Elliot. After considering it for a while, she decided to go and have a look. She then hurriedly went out.


    She stopped a taxi at the roadside and went straight to the nightclub.


    After getting into the car, she anxiously requested that the driver drive faster. She did not notice that


    there was a sleek luxury car following behind her at all. Rodney¡¯s gaze was fixed on the taxi in front of


    him.


    That woman ran out of the apartment building in a panic. She ran so fast that she didn¡¯t even see him


    standing at the entrance.


    ¡°I can sense you as long as you¡¯re within 3 miles away from me.¡± This was what she had told him


    before. However, today he was standing right there, staring at her intently, but she just ran right past


    him without noticing him at all. It had to be said that women can lie better than men, and it could be


    even more irresistible.


    Amber hurried into the nightclub and found Elliot¡¯s private room. He was leaning against the sofa with


    his eyes closed, and there were a few beautifuldies sitting beside him.


    When thedies saw Amber pushing the door open, they looked wary. Amber couldn¡¯t care less and


    rushed straight to Elliot. ¡°Elliot Thomson, are you okay?¡±


    Elliot opened his eyes and saw Amber. Then, he grinned. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Amber looked worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling a little dizzy. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have been screwed by these women.¡± It


    turned out that he could still joke around. Amber realised that she had been fooled. She turned around


    and wanted to leave. Then, Elliot said, ¡°Amber Stone,e and help me up. Send me home.¡±


    Amber helped Elliot to get into the car. Elliot was really drunk. After getting into the car, he leaned


    against the back of the seat and just sat still. Amber helped him fasten his seat belt and started the car


    to leave the nightclub.


    After Elliot came back, he bought an apartment in a popr area. Amber had been to the apartment to


    get some documents, so she had some impressions of it. Seeing that Amber seemed to be quite


    familiar with the direction, Rodney, who was following them, was unhappy.


    ¡°Amber Stone, I didn¡¯t expect you toe,¡± Elliot, who had his eyes closed, suddenly said.


    ¡°How can I note?¡± Amber rolled her eyes. He was her boss and her source of ie. How would


    she dare to offend him?


    ¡°Amber Stone, there¡¯s actually still a trace of affection for me in your heart. Am I right?¡±


    These words startled Amber. She slowed down the car subconsciously. With his eyes still closed, Elliot


    murmured, ¡°I¡¯m so handsome, so rich, and so capable. Not many women can escape my temptation.


    Amber Stone, when did you fall in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Elliot Thomson, are you dreaming?¡± Amber was amused. This man was extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Amber Stone! I¡¯m sure you like me, but you just don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you at all, not even a tiny bit,¡± Amber emphasised.


    ¡°You women are just hypocritical! Is it so embarrassing to say that you like me?¡± Elliot seemed to be


    addicted. Amber ignored him and sped up the car. Soon, the car stopped at Elliot¡¯s apartment.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Rodney followed behind and stopped the car as well. His gaze was fixed on the car in front of him. The


    door had yet to open when he saw the woman helping Elliot untie his seat belt. In the past, he had


    always helped her fasten her seat belt. But now, she was doing this for another man.


    It seemed that she liked Elliot very much, and Elliot must also like her very much. Otherwise, he would


    not hook up with her after knowing that she was a divorced woman.


    Thinking that Elliot hadn¡¯t had any sex news recently, Rodney was a little jealous. This woman¡¯s charm


    was really charming. At that time, she made him dream about her, but now she let the yboy go back


    to the shore.


    However, why didn¡¯t they get out of the car? The scene that followed made it even more uneptable


    to him. He could clearly see that when Amber helped Elliot untie his seat belt, Elliot suddenly hugged


    Amber.


    The two of them began to kiss each other on the face. Unexpectedly, they couldn¡¯t wait in the car!


    Rodney only felt that his eyebrows were twitching.


    It was definitely not the first time they had done this, but what step had they done? Had they slept with


    each other?


    The answer was obvious. When he thought of how Amber¡¯s beautiful eyes were half-closed and half-


    closed as he moaned under Elliot¡¯s body, a me burned in his heart.


    Unable to bear it, he started the car hard and left.


    Amber didn¡¯t expect Elliot to suddenly attack her. By the time she reacted, she was already under his


    tight control. Elliot¡¯s lips quickly sealed hers.


    He was so fierce that he didn¡¯t look like a drunk person at all. Amber struggled feebly. Elliot was good


    at kissing.


    She was soon dominated by him. After an unknown period of time, she heard his repressed breathing.


    Amber¡¯s mind regained some of its rity. Elliot¡¯s grip on her rxed as well. She took the opportunity


    to push him away.


    ¡°I¡­ Amber, I¡­¡± Before Elliot could say a few words, he was pped by Amber. After that, he opened


    the door and ran away.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Elliot touched his burning face. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of anger on his face. It was worth it to


    exchange kisses with a mouth!


    Rodney drove the car aimlessly. His mind was always filled with the scene of Amber and Elliot kissing


    each other in the car. There was a fire burning in his chest. He couldn¡¯t go on like this! He had to stop


    Amber and Elliot from being together.


    Elliot was famous for being a yboy, and being lustful was his only weakness. After thinking for a


    while, Rodney finally had a way. He called Deon and said, ¡°Ask Lily to fly to South City to shoot an


    advertisement immediately!¡±


    Amber pped him so hard that the red mark on Elliot¡¯s face had notpletely disappeared after a


    night. When he saw Ambering in, he deliberately showed his face to Amber. Amber lowered his


    head and looked down.


    She had no choice but to look at Elliot. Just then, Walter came in to deliver the documents. Seeing


    Elliot, she asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Thomson, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic! I¡¯m allergic!¡± Elliotughed.


    ¡°An allergic reaction? That¡¯s strange. Why do you have an allergic reaction to the left side of your face


    when there¡¯s no one on your left side? Could it be that you¡¯re still choosing the right side?¡±


    Amber continued, ¡°I once had a rash on my wrist when I was allergic.¡±


    Deon went out in disbelief. Elliot coughed dryly and said, ¡°Amber, did you hit me with that allergic


    hand?¡±


    Amber ignored him and said with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Thomson, I¡¯ll report today¡¯s schedule to


    you.¡±


    Seeing that she was serious, Elliot also became serious again. He could make jokes outside of work,


    but he had to be serious when he was working.


    ¡°At ten in the morning, you will be interviewed by the magazine. Go to the city to sign the contract at


    two o¡¯clock in the afternoon,¡± Amber said in a business-like tone.


    These were two things that Eliot did have to do today. Even if Amber did not tell him, he still


    remembered them clearly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another very important thing.¡± Amber seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°Miss Lily will


    arrive at the airport at four o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    The two words ¡°Lily¡± made Elliot raise his eyebrows. He looked at Amber with a faint smile.


    Amber paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a hotel for her and booked a meal for you. After signing


    the contract, Mr. Thomson can go straight to the airport to pick up Miss Lily and wee her.¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to decide on Lily¡¯s matter?¡± Elliot asked slowly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a decision on my own. Everything is done ording to your orders.¡± Amber looked


    aggrieved.


    ¡°My order?¡± How could he not remember what he had said before?


    ¡°Yes,st time, Miss Lily only stayed in South City for one day. At that time, Mr. Thomson told me that


    Miss Lily woulde back to the standard of that day. At that time, she also arranged a hotel and


    booked dinner. Mr. Thomson went to pick her up in person.¡±


    Elliot naturally did not think that Amber would be waiting for him here. Had he already forgotten what he


    had said? Even if he did not say anything about Amber, he would definitely say that it was what he had


    said. Now, there was no witness of his death. He stared at Amber for a long while and smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°Well, you are getting better and better!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mr. Thomson¡¯s good guidance!¡± Amber replied obediently. Her answer caused Elliot


    to smoke. Amber was in a good mood when he saw how angry Elliot was.


    Elliot had never said anything about Lily. It was all made up by her. After Elliot pretended to kiss her


    crazilyst night, she was so angry that she almost died.


    That forceful kiss, with Elliot¡¯s shamelessness, would definitely say that he didn¡¯t remember it at all.


    She had also pped him in the face, and there was no sign of anger. But thinking about it, she


    couldn¡¯t let him off so easily. When she got home andy on the bed, she suddenly received a call from


    Lily. ¡°Miss. Stone, I¡¯m Lily. How can you not get through to Mr.Thomson¡¯s phone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fly to South City at four o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. Special Miss. Stone, tell Mr. Thomson.¡± Lily¡¯s


    voice was full of superiority.


    In the past, Elliot had always been very enthusiastic about this Lily, which led to her always taking


    advantage of her. Although Amber was not interested in women who relied on selling off their beauty,


    Lily¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly a good thing.


    If she remembered correctly, Elliot had not mentioned Lily for a long time. Elliot¡¯s heart was very


    attractive. He would keep nagging when he was interested in someone. On the other hand, he had long


    forgotten about it.


    Amber became excited. The sudden appearance of a woman who had not caught his cold would


    definitely be enough to make Elliot suffer. So she decided to book a room for Lily on her own, and she


    did not forget to remind Elliot to pick her up.


    Seeing Elliot being humiliated, Amber was secretly happy. It seemed that good times didn¡¯tst long. A


    few minutester, Elliot suddenly said leisurely, ¡°Tonight is the wee dinner for Lily. You go with me!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t expect Elliot to use this move. ¡°Mr. Thomson, isn¡¯t this a good idea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. This matter has been decided!¡± Elliot was like a tyrant.


    ¡°She¡¯s the third wheel of Lily¡¯s and Elliot¡¯s dinner? Why does it feel so scary?¡± Amber was stunned for a


    moment. Seeing her stunned expression, Elliot was in a good mood. ¡°One foot higher than the devil,


    one foot higher than the devil. You¡¯re still too young to fight me.¡±


    At four o¡¯clock in the evening, Elliot personally drove Amber to the airport. On the VIP channel of the


    airport, Lily came over apanied by her assistant.


    Amber enthusiastically opened the car door for her. Because it was Elliot who was driving, she naturally


    opened the door of the passenger seat. Lily was very happy to see Elliot and smiled gently. ¡°Dear, do


    you miss me?¡±


    Amber, who was sitting in the back seat, felt goosebumps all over the ground. The people in the


    entertainment circle were really unrestrained. Elliot smiled evilly and looked at Amber, who was sitting


    in the back seat. ¡°Can you not think about it? Think about it day and night!¡±


    The two of them flirted with each other along the way. Amber¡¯s left ear went into his right ear and


    ignored their conversation. Elliot had been looking at Amber in the back row. Seeing her indifferent


    look, he was a little upset.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. Amber got out of the car and opened the door for


    Lily. Lily thought that there should be nothing for her to do with Ambering here. She took Elliot¡¯s


    hand and stepped on the steps of the restaurant with a smile. Elliot turned his head and snorted at


    Amber, who was standing beside the car and did not move. ¡°Why are you standing there? Hurry up and


    follow me.¡±


    What did she mean? Did she and Elliot have to bring this assistant along for dinner? Lily was a little


    unhappy, but there was no reason for her to get angry. However, the look in her eyes when she looked


    at Amber suddenly changed. It was like a spring breeze before, but now it was like a cold winter wind.


    Amber naturally felt the change in Lily¡¯s mood. Lily was ming him for being in a bad mood, but she


    couldn¡¯t say it out. Elliot was cunning enough to torture her like this. If she had known this would


    happen, she wouldn¡¯t have made the decision on her own.


    The three of them went to the private room and sat down. Soon, the waiter brought them food. It was


    unknown whether it was intentional, but Elliot did not forget to pick up food for Amber when he chatted


    intimately with Lily. He said casually, ¡°Miss. Stone, this seems to be what you like to eat.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s casual words sent a chill down Amber¡¯s spine. She forced a smile and said, ¡°President Mr.


    Thomson, I remember wrongly. I don¡¯t like eating this. These are all some other girl¡¯s favorite¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and looked annoyed as if she had said


    something wrong. Lily¡¯s face darkened again.


    This meal was not happy, at least Amber seemed to be like this.


    She didn¡¯t dare to stay in the private room anymore. She went out of the room on the excuse of going


    to the bathroom, but Elliot followed her out. He blocked Amber in the corridor. ¡°How is it? Is this third


    wheelfortable?¡±


    ¡°President Mr. Thomson, I¡¯m begging you. Do you want me to leave? I¡¯ll die if I stay here any longer!¡±


    Elliot blew a gentle breath at Amber. ¡°You can also spare me. You have to promise me one thing.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s boring!¡± Amber pushed him away. Elliot shouted from behind, ¡°Think it over. Don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Lily¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Dear, what are you doing outside?¡±


    Elliot blinked at Amber. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± With that, he returned to the private room.


    Amber felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around and ran into a wall of flesh. Rodney¡¯s eyes


    were cold and he sneered. ¡°Amber, are you going to give up your sense of shame now?¡±


    It seemed that he had just listened to his conversation with Elliot. Amber also sneered. ¡°Can you teach


    me the word ¡®shame¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Amber was talking about his cheating. Rodney¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have the


    right to scold me. You ask yourself, how much better were you than me back then? If it weren¡¯t for


    you¡­¡±


    Amber interrupted him. ¡°Mr. Barron, I¡¯m never a person who likes to recall. The so-called past is gone.


    What¡¯s the point of saying it now?¡±


    However, she felt as if her heart was being sliced by a knife. This woman didn¡¯t care at all. She had


    already forgotten all those years ago. She wanted to wipe him out from her life. How could she be so


    cruel?


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you¡¯re with Elliot. Let me remind you, that Elliot


    is just a yboy. Don¡¯t be tempted by his sweet words. She¡¯s just having fun with you.¡±


    The corners of Amber¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he looked at Rodney nonchntly. ¡°At least in my


    opinion, Elliot is much better than some animal!¡± She left in her high heels.


    Rodney looked at her back and tightened his grip.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Amber didn¡¯t go back to the restaurant, but left directly. She called Elliot in the taxi and said that there


    was something urgent at home.


    Elliot gnashed his teeth. ¡°Amber, the bonus for this month is half as much!¡±


    Lily was happy to hear that. This special assistant was really sensible. Without a third wheel, it was a


    good word. She leaned towards Elliot and asked, ¡°Dear, where are we going?¡±


    Elliot smiled very gently. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel first.¡±


    This ¡°first¡± meant that he still had something to do. Lily was a little disappointed. Did she really go too


    far?


    Thest time she stayed for a day and left, she thought that Elliot would call her countless times a day


    like before, but the result disappointed her a lot.


    Elliot didn¡¯t even make a phone call. She realized that something was wrong, so she took the initiative


    to call him. It was obviously Club Cobalt, but he told her very gently that he was very busy now and had


    no spare time.


    After that, she made a phone call, but no one answered. Lily noticed that there was a problem, but her


    schedule was full. She really had no way to go back to South City to meet Elliot.


    This matter continued to drag on. It was not easy for Barron Enterprises to get her to film an


    advertisement in South City. She happily called Elliot, but she could not get through.


    Hence, she had no choice but to call Amber to get some information. To her surprise, Amber had


    booked a hotel for her. When she saw Elliot pick her up at the airport, she was overjoyed. She


    reminded herself in her heart that she could not go overboard this time, but she did not want to. Elliot


    had no interest at all.


    After sending Lily back to the hotel, Elliot left without stopping. Lily was annoyed and sat alone on the


    sofa, feeling angry.


    Elliot left the hotel and drove straight to the tube-shaped apartment. He parked the car at the entrance


    of the alley and took out his phone to dial.


    Amber had only been home for a few minutes when he received a call from Elliot. He was very upset.


    She controlled her emotions and asked, ¡°President Mr. Thomson, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the alley entrance of your house. Come out!¡± Elliot ordered.


    Amber ran to the entrance of the alley angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just came to tell you that I didn¡¯t go to the hotel.¡±


    Seeing that Amber looked at him inexplicably, he exined, ¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯m no longer


    a casual man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Amber said and turned to run. Although it waste Club Cobalt, Elliot still saw the red


    clouds floating on her face. He was very happy. Seeing Amber¡¯s figure disappear, he whistled and


    started the car to leave.


    When Amber returned home, she felt her face burning. ¡°Elliot is really a lunatic. He came all the way


    here to talk about this. Does he have anything to do with me?¡±


    No! He must have misunderstood that she was interested in him. She had to make it clear to him that


    she didn¡¯t have any thoughts about him. Amber picked up the phone and was about to call Elliot.


    The phone rang first, and Pierce¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Amber, Mel and I will be on the ne


    tomorrow. Remember to pick us up!¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Amber was stunned.


    ¡°I have something else to deal with, so I came back early!¡± Pierce exined.


    Because of Pierce¡¯s call, Amber became excited and no longer had the mood to care about Elliot. Her


    little baby wasing back, so she had to get ready. She walked around the room and found nothing


    to prepare, so she sat down in low spirits. Her baby was used to the excellent material life in Pierce¡¯s


    city. Would she dislike this small and broken family?


    Amber spent the night worrying and happy. The next day at noon, she rushed to the airport with


    Ashton. When she saw her mother Mel, she was so happy that she threw herself into Amber¡¯s arms


    and kept rubbing against it. Ashton was very happy. ¡°This is Mel, isn¡¯t it? Come and let me have a


    look.¡±


    Mel got out of Amber¡¯s arms and called Ashton ¡°uncle¡±. Ashton hugged him and kissed him hard. Mel


    laughed because of his beard.


    ¡°Pierce, thank you for your hard work!¡± Amber stepped forward and held Pierce¡¯s hand gratefully.


    The dinner was held in the best private club in South City. As a guest invited by Pierce, Mel looked


    around with interest.


    He also opened the door of the private room to look outside. Ashton had finished his meal and followed


    Mel outside. On the wall of the club¡¯s corridor, there were many good-lookingmps. Mel pointed at the


    lights and carefully counted them. Ashton followed closely behind him, afraid that he would be lost.


    A few screens appeared in front of them along the long aisle. Seeing the image of an official girl on the


    screens, Lele reached out curiously to touch them. Later, she and Ashton shuttled between the screens


    to and fro.


    Rodney, apanied by Deon, strode over. Mel suddenly came out from behind the screen and


    bumped into him. Mel suddenly fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    Rodney stretched out his hand and was about to help when Ashton rushed out in front of him and held


    Mel in his arms. When he saw Ashton, he was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ashton ignored him and turned around to leave with Mel in his arms. He saw that Ashton knew that


    Amber must be there as well. He was very curious about who Amber would bring Ashton here to eat


    with.


    Ashton rushed into the room with Mel in his arms. Mel was still sobbing. Amber was confused. ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°I met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met,¡± replied Ashton.


    Amber naturally understood who it was that he shouldn¡¯t have met. His expression immediately


    changed. ¡°Did he see Mel?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s said that boys are like mothers. Mel looks more like you. He doesn¡¯t care.¡± Pierce


    comforted her.


    Amber nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He had to be careful in the future.


    Although Rodney was eating on behalf of thepany, he had been thinking about Amber in his heart.


    Who was she eating with here?


    This club was the highest-ss club in South City. It was a symbol of identity and money. How could


    Amber bring Ashton here? Who did theye with?


    Could it be Elliot? The only person who wanted to see Amber was Elliot. He must have invited Amber


    and Ashton here in order to please them. But who was the child?


    Rodney was absent-minded, and the guests were not fools. They sensibly said goodbye to him. Mu


    Rodney saw a familiar figure outside the club.


    Amber stood gracefully at the door, dressed in a floral skirt. A tall and straight figure stood beside her.


    With his back, Rodney recognized that the person standing beside Amber was Pierce.


    Amber had a gentle and charming smile on his face. His big eyes were focused on Pierce, who also


    had a gentle and doting look on his face.


    A pair of handsome men and beautiful women looked so eye-catching. The waiter of the club said, ¡°It¡¯s


    the first time that I¡¯ve seen such a perfect match!¡±


    The words ¡°Golden Child and Jade Lady¡± made Rodney feel so painful that he could not bear it. He


    strode out without looking sideways. Deon ran after him and opened the door for him. After getting in


    the car, Rodney said with a poker face, ¡°When did hee back?¡±


    ¡°I came back today,¡± Deon replied.


    ¡°Do you know why he¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just having a free meal, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Deon didn¡¯t say anything. He had been following Rodney for so many years and knew why he was


    angry. If it were him, he would definitely feel ufortable. After all, one of them was a deeply loved


    woman, and the other was a rival in love.


    When Deon started the car, Rodney nced at the entrance of the club again. Seeing Amber waving


    goodbye to Pierce, he felt a little better.


    After Amber left, Pierce returned to the hotel. Not many people knocked on the door. He opened the


    door, and Elliot stood at the door with his hands on his hips. ¡°Pierce, you are so mean. Why didn¡¯t you


    tell me when you came back?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you, but you have always valued your lover more than your friend. With a beautiful girl


    in your arms, how could you think of an old friend like me?¡±


    ¡°What beauty in your arms?¡± Elliot leaned against the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m a vegetarian now.¡±


    ¡°Come on? What happened to Lily?¡± Pierce was very straightforward. ¡°I heard that she flew to the


    South City yesterday, and you didn¡¯t even go to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who said it. Just tell me if you apanied Lily all day today.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pierce snorted. ¡°When you see beautiful women, your legs are weak. You can¡¯t change


    your character.¡±


    ¡°Pierce, when ites to this matter, I want to settle it with you.¡± Elliot said aggressively, ¡°Tell me, why


    did you send such a beautiful woman to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Pierce blocked Elliot¡¯s way lightly.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you being so sinister, would I have had such a headache?¡± Elliot let out a long sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Lily, are you still holding it?¡±


    ¡°She does want to, but I am not interested in her now. This woman is really a strange animal. When I


    was interested in her in the past, she yed tricks on me. Now I am not interested in her. She tried all


    means to stay with me, but unfortunately, it was toote!¡±


    ¡°Who do you like?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to ask?¡±


    ¡°Elliot, let me put the ugly thing in front of me. Amber is not someone you can touch!¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    ¡°Why?¡± Elliot red at Pierce. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Let¡¯spete fairly now.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Elliot, you are not qualified topete fairly with me.¡± Pierce did not take him seriously at all. ¡°Will the


    Thomson family agree that you, the young master, marry a divorced woman?¡±


    ¡°Will the Hammond family allow you to marry a divorced woman again?¡± Elliot retorted. Pierce¡¯s


    expression changed. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Pierce, you are different from me. You are the young master and have the hope of the Hammond


    family. If you insist on your own way, those old guys in the Hammond family will be pissed off by you.


    But I am different. I am just the most useless person in the Thomson family. No one will pay attention to


    me.¡±


    ¡°I can fight them to the end.¡± Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for Amber to spend the rest of his life with you.¡± Thomson smiled angrily. ¡°You¡¯re a


    gentleman, unlike me. I¡¯m originally a viin, so I naturally have my own ways. Do you think those old


    fellows of the Thomson family would be happy to die when they see you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so despicable?¡± Pierce red at him. ¡°Elliot, don¡¯t y tricks. If I knew you bullied Amber,


    you would know the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Pierce, you don¡¯t have to be so arrogant. If Amber likes you, you don¡¯t have to wait until today. In my


    opinion, you have been eliminated!¡± Elliot was very confident in himself.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re famous. You¡¯re not leisurely at all. What she hates most is people like you who eat in


    a bowl and look at the pot.¡± Pierce was not polite.


    Elliot was not angry when he heard that. Instead, he brought up another topic. ¡°Pierce, who is Amber¡¯s


    ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°Go ask her yourself.¡±


    ¡°If she told me, would I still be able to ask you?¡± Elliot red at him. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you know this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach that old guy a lesson and let him know how serious the consequences of cheating!¡±


    These words made Pierceugh. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this. I promise Amber.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, is that guy in South City?¡±


    Pierce nodded, and Elliot looked excited. ¡°Do you do business?¡±


    Pierce nodded. Elliot asked again, ¡°Is the average size?¡±


    ¡°Very big!¡± Pierce replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one person in my eyes who¡¯s engaged to a man of great scale? Is Amber¡¯s husband


    Rodeny?¡± Elliot thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Of course not. If it was Rodney, why would


    Channing give his second daughter to him?¡±


    Pierce was shocked by his guess, but when he saw him deny it, he felt relieved. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time.


    You can go back. I¡¯m going to rest!¡±


    The next day, Pierce went to the Parableutions. At the door of the president¡¯s office, he saw Amber


    standing outside the corridor, pointing at the office with a smirk.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Pierce was confused.


    ¡°Miss Lily has caught up with thepany.¡± Amber lowered his voice.


    Pierce burst intoughter. Amber was no longer in the mood to watch the show when he saw him. ¡°Go


    to my office!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened. Elliot stared at them fiercely. ¡°How did you


    be an assistant? Why didn¡¯t you report an important client?¡±


    Seeing Elliot¡¯s wrinkled clothes and the bright red lipstick marks on his face and neck, Amber almost


    laughed out loud. ¡°How fierce is the battle?¡±


    But the time was too short, wasn¡¯t it? Lily had entered the office and she had only been out of the office


    for a few minutes. Could it be that Elliot had already given up?


    Elliot didn¡¯t care what she was thinking. He reached out and pulled Pierce to the office next to him. As


    he walked, he told Amber, ¡°Clean up my office.¡±


    Amber stood outside for a while before pushing the door open. There was nothing in the room that


    needed to be cleaned up. It was as tidy as before. Lily was sitting on the sofa with her clothes in


    disarray. Her face looked very ugly when she saw hering in.


    Amber pretended to pick up Elliot¡¯s cup and left. It was not fun for Lily to stay here, so she also got up


    and left the Parableutions.


    In the office on the other side, Pierce pointed at Elliot andughed. ¡°Elliot, let¡¯s see what you look like.¡±


    ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m not disturbed. Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry? You look like you just had your fill.¡± Pierce stoppedughing. ¡°Your clothes are in disarray


    and your face is covered with lipstick marks. How fierce was the battle just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Who believes you?¡± Amber pushed the door open and walked in. She was holding two cups of tea in


    her hand. She walked straight to Elliot and Pierce and put down the tea.


    Elliot looked Amber up and down carefully. Seeing her looking down, he was a little flustered. Just now,


    Lily kissed him as soon as she entered the door. At that time, Amber was standing aside. He didn¡¯t


    know if she would be angry in her heart.


    No, he stated his position. ¡°Call the receptionist immediately. Don¡¯t let anyone go to thepany!¡±


    Amber obediently grabbed the phone on his desk and put it on. ¡°Clem, Mr. Thomson said, don¡¯t let


    anyone go to thepany in the future!¡±


    Clem had a good rtionship with Amber. ¡°Sister Ye, I don¡¯t have anyone to let go of. Mr. Thomson


    specially ordered Miss Lily.¡±


    Amber looked at Elliot, who was a little embarrassed. ¡°Tell her not to let her in from now on.¡±


    Amber repeated Elliot¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Thomson said that don¡¯t let her in from now on.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Clem replied.


    Amber hung up the phone. Elliot¡¯s phone rang. She looked at him and asked, ¡°President Mr. Thomson,


    is it Miss Lily?¡±


    ¡°Take it and have a look!¡±


    Amber turned on the speaker and heard Lily¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss. Stone, I have a question for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with Mr. Thomson¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°No? Mr. Thomson is in good health!¡±


    ¡°I mean, would there be an ident in thest car ident? For example, did you hurt some male


    functions?¡±


    Amber said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. I don¡¯t know much about the president¡¯s personal affairs.¡±


    Lily hung up the phone in disappointment. When Amber hung up the phone, Pierce wasughing


    hysterically, while Elliot was speechless.


    When Pierce came back, Rodney was in a particrly bad mood. Deon¡¯s investigation told him that


    Pierce¡¯s return was not a big deal, and that his target was Amber.


    Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened. He was very clear about the rtionship between Pierce and Amber. If it


    weren¡¯t for the fact that Breanna threatened Amber with the inheritance of Pierce, Amber wouldn¡¯t have


    broken up with Pierce.


    This matter had always been a sore point in his heart. Amber chose him not because he loved him, but


    because he wanted to fulfill Pierce¡¯s wish. Although their rtionship after marriage was so good that it


    was like a tie, Rodney knew very well that Pierce was a pain in Amber¡¯s heart that he could not touch.


    He had been carefully taking care of this hard-earned rtionship, but he couldn¡¯t keep it because he


    was careful. Amber¡¯s heart never belonged to him.


    Rodney sighed, and his phone suddenly rang. It was Channing. He said that he had bought some fresh


    seafood at home and asked him to have a drink. Mu Rodney did not respect Celia, but he could not


    refuse Channing so he agreed.


    He couldn¡¯t go empty-handed when he was eating. Rodney told Deon to buy a gift and go to the ck


    family after work. He spent more than an hour on the road and finally arrived at the ck family home


    at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Celia, who had been looking around at the door, saw Rodney¡¯s car appear. She ran over happily and


    said, ¡°I thought you were busy and didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Since you promised uncle that you woulde, why didn¡¯t youe?¡± As she spoke, Rodney took


    out the gift that Deon bought from the trunk. Celia¡¯s face was filled with joy. She thought that Rodney


    had wasted so much time on buying the gift. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished eating the nutritious products that


    you bought for your motherst time.¡±


    As she spoke, Shannon also came out. ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re here. Why do you have to spend


    so much money?¡±


    Rodney smiled politely. ¡°That¡¯s what I should do!¡±


    After entering the living room, the auntie had alreadyid out the dishes. Channing had just ordered the


    auntie, ¡°Bring me my treasured good wine. I¡¯ll have a good drink with Rodney today!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Rodney doesn¡¯t have a good stomach.¡± Celia reminded him. Back then, Rodney had been


    drinking and drunk for Amber every day. Now, he often had stomach problems.


    ¡°Girl, do you think your father is a drunkard? It¡¯s just a little wine to cheer him up.¡± Channing said with a


    smile, ¡°It¡¯s true that a grown-up girl can¡¯t be kept at home. How can she cheat before getting married?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Celia red at Channing, and then nced at Rodney. He smiled and said nothing. She had


    been with her for so long, but she had never seen any other expression on his face. He always smiled


    gently, as if he would never lose his temper.


    Although this kind of Rodney gave people a feeling of intimacy, it was unreal, as if he was wearing a


    mask.


    Everyone was saying that Rodney was good to her and was gentle to her, but Celia knew that it was


    not good. If a person had to hide his emotions in front of her, it was clear that he was resisting her


    approach.


    She suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. Compared with Amber, she was nothing! Although Amber


    was naked, when had she ever won?


    After dinner, Rodney and Channing went to the study. For the sake of his daughter¡¯s future happiness,


    Channing had to give Rodney an exnation for the previous city development.


    It was the first time that Rodney had entered Channing¡¯s study. He sat down on the sofa in the study.


    Shannon brought tea in person, closed the door, and left.


    After Channing exined what had happenedst time, he said that there would be a sports meeting in


    South City soon, and he would fight for the right to participate in the sports after Rodney.


    Originally, Rodney did not have much doubts about not getting the bid for thepany¡¯s shares. Now


    that Channing had given him such a bigpensation, he keenly felt that things might not be so


    simple.


    Elliot should have used some means to get thepany¡¯s development. Suddenly, he thought of the


    meeting between Channing and Amber. Could it be rted to Amber?


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. What right does Amber have to influence Channing?¡±


    While they were talking, Channing¡¯s phone rang. He interrupted their conversation and began to


    answer it. It seemed that it was about work. He talked for a while. Rodney felt a little depressed, so he


    picked up a book on Channing¡¯s desk and flipped through it.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that a photo would fall out of it. He picked up the photo and was about to put


    it back in the book. When he inadvertently saw the person in the photo, he was stunned as if he had


    been struck by an electric shock.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    The person in the photo looked exactly the same as Amber. Rodney suspected that something was


    wrong with his eyes. He looked closely and found that it was Amber. In the photo, Amber was dressed


    simply and looked like he was 18 or 19 years old.


    How could Amber¡¯s photo appear in Channing¡¯s book? When he put the photo into the book and was


    about to close it, he saw the word ¡°My Love¡± written on the back of the photo.


    ¡°My love? Is Channing¡¯s love Amber?¡±


    How could it be possible? How could Amber beChanning¡¯s lover? Channing was young enough to be


    Amber¡¯s father. Suddenly, he remembered that Channing had reached out to take Amber¡¯s hand


    outside the tea house. Could it be that Channing had taken a fancy to Amber? So, Channing had taken


    the initiative to give thepany to Amber?


    This could also exin why Channing wanted topensate him with the sports meeting. He felt


    guilty.


    While thinking about it, Channing had just finished speaking on the phone. He turned his head and


    continued to talk about the sports meeting with him.


    Rodney was not in the mood to listen to this. He controlled himself to put the book back in its original


    position. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the sports meeting, but the Mr. Thomson family seems to be preparing


    a share. If the Mr. Thomson family is also involved, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±


    Channing was stunned. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor! But there¡¯s 80% of the truth. With the Thomson Family¡¯s strength, they won¡¯t miss


    such a good opportunity.¡± Rodney observed Channing¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be variables


    at that time.¡±


    Channing¡¯s expression changed visibly. There were both daughters on both sides, and their hands and


    hands were full of flesh. However, he owed Amber more. If Amber made this request, he would


    definitely satisfy Amber first.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rodney took in the change in Channing¡¯s expression and an inexplicable emotion rose in his heart. He


    had always thought that Channing was a good official in the officialdom.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he was the same as the others. He controlled his impulse to hit someone and


    said goodbye with an excuse that he had something to say.


    Rodney¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of rtionship Channing and


    Amber would have. Was there already a rtionship between them or was it because Channing had


    feelings for Amber?


    Amber wasn¡¯t that kind of person. She decided that she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with someone


    who could be her father! So must it be that Channing had feelings for her?


    It must be so! Amber was beautiful, and Channing must be coveting her beauty. Elliot was extremely


    cunning, so he used Amber as bait to lure Channing.


    It seemed that Elliot didn¡¯t really love Amber. He was just using him. He knew that the yboy didn¡¯t


    have any good intentions, so he thought about driving the car all the way to Amber¡¯s neighborhood.


    After Amber returned home to have dinner with Ashton and Mel, she took Mel for a walk outside. She


    came back and watched two TV series. When she saw the time to sleep, she immediately helped Mel


    take a shower and put on pajamas. Mel wanted to have a ss of milk before going to bed. Amber


    opened the refrigerator and found that the milk at home was gone, so she had to go out to buy it.


    When she walked out of the alley, she suddenly felt that someone was paying attention to her. She


    turned her head and saw a car parked in the open space at the alley entrance. The car¡¯s exterior


    looked very low-key. Seeing the person sitting in the car, Amber was shocked.


    Even through the car window, Amber could still feel the deep and cold eyes of the people in the car.


    She did not dare to look again and turned to the small shop.


    As soon as she ran a few steps, she heard the sound of the door closing behind her. Soon, a familiar


    smell approached her.


    Rodney stopped Amber without saying a word. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t dodge, Amber had to say with a


    cold face, ¡°Sir, let me borrow it!¡±


    Rodney looked at her frosty face and thought of how she used to smile sweetly at him. He felt terrible.


    ¡°Amber, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Channing?¡±


    Amber was stunned. ¡°What does Rodney mean? Does he know his rtionship with Channing? So


    what if he knows? It¡¯s all in the past! It¡¯s all in the past!¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Amber¡¯s answer made Rodney¡¯s heart in a mess. Was she indirectly acknowledging it? ¡°How can you


    be so shameless? Channing¡¯s age is enough to be your father!¡±


    Only then did Amber realize what Rodney meant. She sneered and said in a harsh tone, ¡°Say, what


    does it have to do with you? Sir?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rodney¡¯s face was gloomy. Amber saw him clenching his teeth tightly. He looked as if he was


    going to hit someone. Amber felt a little scared, but he still looked up and puffed out his chest to stare


    at him. Rodney gritted his teeth for a long time and finally said, ¡°Is this the life you have worked so hard


    to get?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Amber, I really regret knowing you!¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes were full of pain as he stared at Amber. He would


    rather Amber and Pierce be a couple, and he would rather Amber and Elliot than let her have a


    rtionship with an old man.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been strangers for a long time! Sir! Please lend me!¡± Amber was not polite at all. This time,


    Rodney did not stop her and allowed her to leave.


    When Amber came back with the milk, she found that Rodney was gone. She rushed into the house


    with the milk in her hand. Ashton was a little surprised to see her in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Amber?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I just saw Rodney at the alley entrance.¡±


    ¡°Why did hee here sote Club Cobalt?¡± Ashton was also very surprised. ¡°Is it because he saw


    Mel? No, he didn¡¯t see Mel¡¯s face clearly at all, so I left with Mel in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Whether he can see Mel¡¯s face or not, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the new


    house to tidy up and move immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ashton agreed.


    Rodney returned home wearily. Rachel was waiting for him in the living room. ¡°Rodney, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Rodney, who was in low spirits, walked through the living room and was about to go upstairs. Rachel


    stopped him and said, ¡°Come and talk to me.¡±


    Rodney nced at Rachel and walked to the sofa opposite her. He sat down and asked, ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    His face was expressionless and his voice was unpleasant. Rachel was stunned. Why was his son in


    such a bad mood? ¡°What did they say when you went to the ck family for dinner today?¡±


    ¡°What do you want them to say?¡± Rodney asked.


    ¡°I thought you were going to talk about the engagement.¡±


    ¡°The engagement?¡± Mu Metaln sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you try your best to arrange the engagement?¡±


    ¡°You child, although it¡¯s a mother¡¯s n, as the person involved, you should at least talk to Channing


    and the others. It¡¯s better to ask Celia what she wants to do.¡±


    ¡°This engagement is what you need. You can do whatever you want!¡± Mu Jinyang¡¯s tone was


    unfriendly.


    ¡°Child, why are you talking like this?¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°Mom, do you remember talking to me before?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Rachel was puzzled. She had spoken so much to Rodney, so how could


    she know what he was referring to?


    ¡°You said that as long as I promise you two things, you won¡¯t care about me anymore. If you want me


    to divorce you, I promise you. If you want me to get engaged, I promise you. After the engagement, I


    hope you can keep your promise and never meddle in my affairs!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. She seemed to have said this before, but there was no mother who didn¡¯t care


    about it. Seeing that Rodney was in a bad mood, she had to follow his words and said, ¡°As long as you


    are engaged to Celia, I will never care about you.¡±


    The expression on Rodney¡¯s face eased a little. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±


    ¡°As for the engagement between you and Celia, Mr. ck and Mrs. ck and I are in charge of it. Mr.


    ck doesn¡¯t have any requirements for the engagement. He thinks everything is simple. He must


    show his attitude when he is in an important position, but we are businessmen and don¡¯t have so many


    scruples. I think we should carefully n it. It¡¯s best to inform the media first!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an entertainment star. Why would I say hello to the media?¡± Rodney asked.


    ¡°Countless media will definitely pay attention to the engagement, so that they can write about it. Why


    don¡¯t we spread the news by ourselves?¡±


    Rodney was a little impatient. ¡°But what¡¯s there to announce about an engagement ceremony?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t be too simple. After all, if we don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, we should at least


    give Channing face.¡±


    ¡°Channing is just trying to save face? What face does he have now?¡± Rodney suddenly flew into a


    rage. This was the first time he was angry at Rachel. ¡°He¡¯s already full and has nothing to do? How can


    an insignificant engagement be like this?¡±


    After saying that, he got up and went upstairs. ¡°An insignificant engagement?¡± Why did Rachel feel that


    it sounded so unpleasant? It seemed to be the line he used to say to Amber, but now it was lost. The


    person who said that was not her instead of Rodney.


    Looking at his son¡¯s lonely back, Rachel felt very strange. ¡°What happened to my son today? It seems


    that this is the first time he got angry at me after the divorce. What happened?¡±


    Rodney closed the door and copsed on the bed powerlessly. He really didn¡¯t want to believe that


    Amber and Channing had that kind of rtionship. There must be some misunderstanding between


    them.


    Amber was by no means the kind of person she loved. How could she have anything to do with an old


    man who was old enough to be her father?


    There must have been a misunderstanding that he didn¡¯t know. Thinking that the Parableutions could


    easily win thepany¡¯s business, and that he mentioned the hesitation of Channing in the


    Parableutions during the sports meeting, Rodney felt his head hurt again.


    He was sure that there must be a secret between Amber and Channing. He had to figure out what it


    was!


    That night, Rodney tossed and turned on the bed. He didn¡¯t fall asleep until thetter half of the night.


    He dreamed of Amber. She smiled like a flower and whispered to him affectionately, ¡°Rodney, Rodney!¡±


    Her voice was so charming that he didn¡¯t want to pull it out. ¡°Amber!¡± He reached out to grab her hand,


    but she gently moved away and walked in another direction.


    A tall and handsome man stood there with a gentle smile on his face. He stood there in a daze,


    watching them hug and leave hand in hand. His heart ached as if it had been torn apart.


    The pain made him open his eyes. It was a damn dream again!

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Mel, who was beside her, was fast asleep. She even snored, but Amber couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Although


    she tried her best not to think about it, her humiliated past would often appear in her mind.


    She had been under a lot of pressure when she was with Rodney. He was handsome and rich, so how


    could he fall in love with a Cindere like her? At first, she resisted him, but subconsciously refused to


    get close to him. Later, she was gradually moved by him and indulged in his tenderness.


    She knew that Rachel did not like her. The first time she saw Amber, she saw her long face. She


    looked at her with picky eyes with disdain and said arrogantly, ¡°How old are you? What does your


    parents do?¡±


    From her expression and voice, Amber could tell that she was very dissatisfied. She looked at Rodney


    and suppressed the grievance in her heart, trying to make herself very polite to her.


    She heard from Amber that Rachel¡¯s face had grown longer after her mother passed away. ¡°How could


    this be? Is it because it¡¯s too hard?¡±


    The implication was that she had a mother. Amber¡¯s face suddenly changed. Rodney held her hand.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s superstition!¡±


    Rachel snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction with her son¡¯s protection of Amber. ¡°She¡¯s so thin.


    Can she give birth to a baby?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t know how to answer her question. He could only remain silent or speak to Rodney. ¡°Mom,


    it¡¯s our first meeting. Why are you talking about this?¡±


    Both sides were not very happy to see each other this time. When Rodney sent her back, she asked


    worriedly, Rodney, your mother doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. My mom has the same temper. She doesn¡¯t have bad intentions.¡±


    Rodneyforted her.


    A few dayster, she saw in the cafe where she worked that Rodney had no evil intentions. At that


    time, Rachel and Celia were drinking coffee together. At that time, she was the one who gave them the


    coffee. Rachel¡¯s words were very harsh. ¡°Celia, you should know your own limits. As a pheasant, you


    should have the duty of being a pheasant. Don¡¯t always think about being a golden phoenix. It¡¯s


    unrealistic.¡±


    It was obvious that she was scolding him. Amber only felt a burst of blood rushing to his head. Thinking


    of Rodney, she gritted her teeth and held back her anger. She took the tray and turned to leave.


    A few dayster, Rachel came to see her. She told Amber very clearly that she did not like Amber. She


    took a fancy to Celia as her daughter-inw and wanted Amber to take the initiative to leave Rodney.


    Amber looked at her aggressive look and felt extremely disgusted. She asked Rachel, ¡°If Celia didn¡¯t


    have a father like Channing, would she take a fancy to me as her daughter-inw?¡± Rachel became


    angry because of her question. She rudely threw a check of 500,000 yuan in front of Amber and forced


    her to break up with him.


    Amber really wanted to smash the check on her face, but she held back her anger and left.


    When she returned home, she had proposed to break up with him. He begged her bitterly, but she was


    determined. Later, he was depressed and went to the bar to get drunk every day. Because he drank too


    much, his stomach bled and he was sent to the hospital.


    Rachel¡¯s heart finally softened. She reluctantly called Amber and asked him to go to the hospital.


    Seeing that Amber was holding her hand tightly and would not let her leave, Rachel saw that her son


    was finally not persistent and acquiesced to everything between Rodney and Amber.


    However, what followed was her unwillingness. Ever since Amber and Rodney got married, she had


    started to make sarcastic remarks. She had even seen Celia after Amber and Rodney got married.


    Especially after Amber found out that she couldn¡¯t give birth, she became even fiercer.


    Amber was often forced to drink traditional Chinese medicine that was said to be able to cure stomach


    diseases. She would find some strange folk prescriptions for her to drink, and one day, she found a


    prescription that was said to be very effective in treating infertility. It turned out that she used white wine


    to soak in ck ants.


    It was said that she could get pregnant after drinking it. Amber saw that those dark things were


    disgusting to the extreme. She did not drink ording to her request. Rachel shouted at her and told


    her to get out of here if she did not drink it. She did not want to stay in thetrine.


    At first, Amber had tried his best to endure it, but his patience was limited. The psychological and


    physical pressure made her finally unable to stand it and quarrel with Rachel.


    She had started to go against Rachel. There were several times when the two of them had gotten into


    a fight with Rodney. Rachel was particrly good at pretending. She had originally scolded Amber in a


    fit of anger, but when she saw her son, she immediately pretended to be bullied. She was looking for


    death and forced Rodney to divorce her.


    Amber couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had a deep talk with Rodney. She said that she had taken enough


    traditional Chinese medicine and had done enough examinations. She didn¡¯t want to drink anymore


    and go to the hospital for those examinations that gave her goosebumps.


    The Barron family couldn¡¯t live without a son. She didn¡¯t me him. It was better to break up.


    A look of disbelief appeared on his face. He held her tightly in his arms and said, ¡°Amber, don¡¯t be silly.


    For me, children are not important. You are the only important person. I have enough for you!¡±


    Women were fools who liked to listen to men¡¯s vows. Once again, she gave in because of Rodney.


    Because Rodney had finally made up his mind and had a deep talk with Rachel. He didn¡¯t know what


    he had said to Rachel, but Rachel agreed to let them move away.


    Without Rachel¡¯s disturbance, her life would be much better. Amber would no longer have to endure


    the pain and mental torture of drinking traditional Chinese medicine. She and Rodney lived a peaceful


    life.


    Probably because of her mood, she was pregnant. The moment she got the pregnancy diagnosis list,


    she was ecstatic and hurriedly called Rodney.


    In the end, reality and imagination werepletely different. Amber had never dreamed that Rodney


    would cheat.


    He had found a mistress who knew how to give birth to a son, so he coaxed her with such words. It


    was ridiculous that she believed his words. Fortunately, Celia came to him in time.


    She hated Celia, but after thinking about it, she was very grateful to her. If it weren¡¯t for Celia, how


    could she know that Rodney was such a disgusting man? How could she witness the despicableness


    under his mask of hypocrisy?


    Before he revealed the secret between him and Celia, he swore that he would love her forever and that


    everything about him was hers. However, when the lie was exposed, his ugliness and darkness were


    revealed. He couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her and disy his ruthlessness to the extreme. When he saw the


    lines on the divorce agreement, Amber really wanted to burst outughing.


    What a wonderful irony! There was a saying that when a man liked you, he would be a treasure. When


    he didn¡¯t like you, he would be a grass. She never believed this sentence. Until now, she realized that


    she was too stupid in the world. She signed the agreement without hesitation and wore the clothes


    Ashton bought for her without hesitation.


    The next morning, Amber stared at the two panda eyes and went to thepany. Looking at his dark


    circles, Elliot teased, ¡°Where did you get the national treasure?¡±


    Amber was not in the mood to joke with him. She started working in silence. Elliot had been stealing


    nces at her. How did he find out that this woman had a lot on her mind?


    Was it because of Pierce? He had always known that Pierce missed a woman, but he didn¡¯t know it


    was her. He didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship she had with Pierce. He could definitely like Pierce,


    but what about her?


    Amber¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t one of bashfulness. Elliot was certain that she didn¡¯t have that kind of love


    for Pierce. Otherwise, based on the fact that Pierce had known her for so many years, with his


    gentleness, he would have already been able to change her.


    Elliot, who knew that she was the woman Pierce liked, actually felt awkward. It was said that friends


    should not be married. He should quit when he knew that Pierce liked Amber. But it was not the case


    now. He found that he could not control his heart. This was the first time he could not control his heart


    since he was alive.


    He knew very well what he wanted. He liked her, wanted to protect her, and give her enough warmth


    and love.


    However, this woman didn¡¯t care about him. Elliot knew that Amber wasn¡¯t by his side. The image of his


    love for her had long been deeply rooted in her heart. Compared to Pierce, he had lost at all.


    However, he did not want to give up because of this. As a man, he had to fight for everything he liked.


    Amber was his goal now.


    From the way Amber looked at Casen¡¯s choice, he could tell that she liked gentle men. During this


    period of time, he had tried to make himself gentle. It seemed that Amber¡¯s attitude toward him had


    changed a little.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It seemed that all women liked gentle men. He had used the right method. In the past, he didn¡¯t know


    that she was Pierce¡¯s lover. He wanted to take his time and wait for it toe. But now it seemed that


    he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had to do it as soon as possible.


    He had already made it clear to Pierce that it was a fairpetition. Since it was a fairpetition, he


    must let Amber know that he liked her. He decided to officially confess to Amber.


    Elliot was not a person wandering among flowers. He knew that women were emotional animals who


    liked romance. In order to please Amber, he booked a western restaurant, filled it with roses and


    balloons, and lit candles. He was ready to ask for love.


    Amber didn¡¯t know what Elliot was thinking at all. He only knew what Elliot wanted to do when he


    tricked him to the western restaurant. The flower, balloon, candlelight, and dinner in front of him


    reminded Amber of Rodney.


    At that time, he had used this method to trap her. Now she looked back and found that she had been


    so stupid. Her experience proved that men¡¯s vows were bullshit!


    Amber reached out to pick up a rose and sniffed it. A mocking smile appeared on his face, but Elliot


    didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Seeing that Amber didn¡¯t change his expression, he thought that


    there was a chance.


    As a result, during the process of rehearsal, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the soothing music


    sounded. The candlelight flickered, and Elliot prepared his emotions. ¡°Amber, be my girlfriend!¡±


    Amber looked at him. ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°I like you!¡±


    ¡°You like me?¡± Amber smiled yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike me as a divorced woman?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never disliked you.¡± Elliot rified. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to give up. Why didn¡¯t you meet me at the


    beginning? Why did you suffer such harm? But fortunately, I came. Amber, I like you! Be my girlfriend!


    You don¡¯t need to work so hard with me. No matter what happens, I will respect you and won¡¯t force


    you¡­¡±


    A sneer cut through the air above the coffee shop, and then a sudden voice sounded. ¡°Is Mr. Thomson


    acting?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Elliot and Amber turned their heads and saw that Rodney was dressed in a navy blue suit and did not


    wear a tie. He was standing at the entrance of the western restaurant with his hands sped in his


    arms. It could be said that he bore a grudge against Elliot.


    First of all, it was about the city¡¯s development. When he thought of how Elliot had used Amber as bait


    to seduce Channing, he gritted his teeth in hatred. He had always asked Deon to keep an eye on the


    Mr. Thomson family. He had heard that Elliot had booked a western restaurant, prepared a flower


    balloon, and even brought Amber to a western restaurant. Rodney had guessed what the yboy was


    up to.


    Amber was his, so how could he let others covet him? Rodney didn¡¯t even want to drive over.


    Elliot was a little angry. He had obviously booked an entire western restaurant and not opened it for the


    public. How could Rodney suddenly appear?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Thomson!¡± Rodney ignored Elliot¡¯s expression and strode over. He sat down beside


    Amber and said, ¡°I have a special affection for this western restaurant, so I came here for dinner. I


    didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t open to the public. When I heard that it was reserved by Mr. Thomson, I


    came in cheekily. We are all acquaintances, don¡¯t you mind treating me to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Elliot couldn¡¯t wait to smash Rodney¡¯s head. ¡°Is Mr. Barron blind? Can¡¯t he see what he is


    doing here?¡±


    Rodney looked around with a smile. ¡°The roses, the balloons, and the candlelight dinner! Tsk, tsk! The


    decoration is so beautiful! It seems to be a scene of seeking love. Mr. Thomson, don¡¯t you eat the grass


    on the edge of a rabbit¡¯s nest? Have you taken a fancy to someone and asked Miss. Stone to


    practice?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, be careful with what you say!¡± Elliot could see that Mr. Barron was here tonight to stir up


    trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. We¡¯re on the same side!¡± Rodney was still smiling. ¡°Miss. Stone and Mr.


    Thomson don¡¯t seem to have much time left, right?¡±


    ¡°How did Mr. Barron know that?¡± Amber put on a fake smile. ¡°What is Rodney doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson is a romantic person. He likes to pursue girls in a romantic way. I remember that Mr.


    Thomson did something earth-shattering a few years ago. Miss. Stone, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Rodney!¡± Elliot¡¯s expression changed as he called out his name. His tone was full of warning.


    ¡± Mr. Thomson, why are you so nervous?¡± Rodney asked with a faint smile. His eyes were filled with


    coldness.


    Amber was interested in the earth-shattering event that Rodney had mentioned. ¡°What earth-shattering


    event did Mr. Thomson do?¡±


    ¡°Miss. Stone, you really want to hear it?¡± Rodney smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while eating!¡±


    He pped his hands as if they were close friends. The waiter brought in the cooked food one by one.


    Ignoring Elliot¡¯s gloomy face, Rodney grabbed Elliot¡¯s set of tableware and started to eat without any


    image. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I¡¯m starving to death! Why don¡¯t you eat it, Mr. Thomson?¡±


    Elliot couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Rodney¡¯s cor and punched him in the face. Rodney had


    long been on guard against his attack. He stretched out his hand to block Elliot¡¯s attack and didn¡¯t


    forget to frame him. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Thomson? Everyone on Earth knows that you showed


    your love for the big star Keke in the water vi on the south of the Yangtze River. I just mentioned it


    casually. Why are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Elliot threw another punch. Rodney leaned to one side and dodged it. ¡°Back then, Mr.


    Thomson was deeply in love with Coco. His disy of love could be said to have caused a sensation.


    Everyone thought that it was a good rtionship, but they never thought that Mr. Thomson would dump


    Coco for a model. Coco was also pitiful and dared tomit suicide for love. This matter was quite big


    back then!¡±


    ¡°Rodney, if I don¡¯t beat you to death today!¡± Elliot knew that everything tonight was doomed to fail, so


    he rushed over like crazy. The two of them twisted and fought. Amber was so anxious that he jumped


    on the side.


    The fierce fight didn¡¯t stop until both of them were exhausted. Elliot¡¯s face was bruised, while Rodney¡¯s


    mouth was bleeding. Amber stepped forward to help Elliot up. ¡°Mr. Thomson, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Elliot stared fiercely at Rodney. ¡°Mr. Barron, just you wait. I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    Amber helped him up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to bandage it.¡± Seeing that Amber didn¡¯t even


    look at him, Rodney warned her in a sinister tone, ¡°Miss. Stone, you can learn from Miss Keke. Be


    careful not to repeat your mistakes!¡±


    Amber ignored him, helped Elliot out of the western restaurant, and drove to the hospital. In the car,


    Elliot¡¯s face was gloomy. Amber didn¡¯t even look at his focused driving. After a while, Elliot broke the


    silence. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me anything?¡±


    ¡°Ask you? Why should I ask you?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°You!¡± Elliot smirked. ¡°Let me tell you, things are not like that! It¡¯s not like that, understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amber replied indifferently.


    ¡°Amber, do you really not like me at all?¡± Elliot was crazy about her indifference.


    ¡°I only respect Mr. Thomson¡¯s subordinates and superiors,¡± Amber replied.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Thomson. Call my name!¡± Amber¡¯s answer made Elliot suddenly furious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll just say it. Call me by my name in the future!¡± Elliot ordered.


    Amber quickly replied. Elliot softened his tone. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m really not a bad


    person. Can¡¯t you try to like me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amber replied firmly.


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Elliot leaned back dejectedly and suddenly ordered Amber, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Amber inexplicably stopped the car. Elliot pushed her out of the car. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, get out of


    here! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    Amber was inexplicably pushed out of the car. Elliot switched to the driver¡¯s seat and threw Amber¡¯s


    bag out of the car. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.


    In the rearview mirror, he saw that woman¡¯s figure was getting smaller and smaller. He felt so empty in


    his heart. ¡°It¡¯s all Rodney¡¯s fault. Wait for me, Mr. Barron. I will never let it go so easily!¡±


    Amber picked up his bag and sighed. ¡°Elliot is such a yboy who doesn¡¯t care about the


    consequences. How could he throw me on the road like this? Fortunately, he also threw his bag. His


    mobile phone and wallet are in his bag. Finally, I can call him home.¡±


    Elliot drove the car for a long distance. He was worried about Amber, so he turned around and drove to


    the ce where Amber was driven out of the car. Looking at the empty ground, he was a little worried


    that the woman would not be taken away.


    Although he was worried in his heart, he was a little angry at the thought of her ruthlessness to him just


    now. It was better to be abducted. Seeing that you still dared to be arrogant in the future, he was still


    worried in his heart. So he called Walter and asked him to call Assistant Mole to ask where he was.


    Walter muttered in his heart, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Thomson? Is it good that I can¡¯t fight with him?¡± He


    didn¡¯t dare to refute Amber¡¯s call. When he heard that Amber called Elliot on his way home, Elliot was


    relieved and went to the hospital.


    Amber and Ashton quickly moved home. They didn¡¯t have much food and moved very quickly. Both of


    them were very happy to move to their new home. Although it was only a three-room house, it was


    muchrger than the old house before. Amber went to the vegetable market near themunity to buy


    food and went home to make a delicious meal. He and Ashton celebrated their move to their new


    home.


    Ashton was a little drunk after drinking. ¡°It¡¯s better that Amber is capable. Your mother should be very


    happy to see all this in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom will be very happy.¡± Amber picked up a chicken leg from the te in front of Ashton. ¡°Uncle,


    you should eat a chicken leg.¡±


    ¡°Your mother used to save money by buying chicken legs for me.¡± Ashton didn¡¯t touch the chicken legs,


    his face filled with sadness.


    ¡°Amber, do you know that uncle has a deep affection for your mother? In this world, your mother is


    uncle¡¯s only rtive. Uncle hates that he has no ability to let your mother marry Channing, an


    ungrateful man, and let you suffer such humiliation.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s all over!¡± Amberforted. Every time his uncle mentioned his mother, he was very sad. In


    front of his uncle, his mother was a taboo.


    ¡°Amber, it was uncle who dragged your mother down. If it weren¡¯t for uncle, your mother wouldn¡¯t be


    like this. She wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Tears rolled down Ashton¡¯s face. He was extremely sad. ¡°It¡¯s all my


    fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Amber quickly got up and handed a napkin to Ashton. ¡°Uncle, today is a sad day. Let¡¯s not talk about


    sad things.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about sad things. We have to be happy.¡± Ashton wiped away his tears and looked


    at Amber with his eyes full of love.


    This time, it took Pierce a lot of effort toe here. Before he went back, Amber had to apany


    him to go shopping in the South City and be a host.


    After dressing up, Amber took Mel out and went to the hotel where Pierce lived. Seeing theming,


    Amber was very happy. ¡°I thought you were just joking. I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually ask for


    leave to apany me to visit South City.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like I don¡¯t know how much favors I owe you!¡± Amber red at him. ¡°Pierce, I must show you


    the most beautiful part of South City today!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so generous. It¡¯s better to be respectful.¡± Pierce picked up Mel. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Amber was determined to let Pierce experience the famous historical sites in South City, but Pierce


    was not interested in it. He asked Amber, ¡°Amber, just take me to experience your life as a child.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Amber asked. When she was a child, she lived in the lowest environment, so he didn¡¯t


    understand why Pierce was interested in it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Pierce replied.


    ¡°Well, let me show you my life since I was a child. I dere that I have been poor since I was a child.


    The ce where I live is not a beautiful ce. If you are not satisfied, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Pierce had never been to Amber¡¯s ce before, but his familiarity with this ce surprised him. On the


    left side of the alley, there was a shop, and on the right was a noodle shop. Opposite was a clothing


    shop. Looking at the map of the tube-shaped apartment, Amber was very surprised. ¡°Pierce, how did


    you know that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me? Today, I¡¯m going to have the noodles that you¡¯ve always said were very delicious,


    and I have to try stinky tofu. I don¡¯t have any ice sticks with two cents left, do I?¡±


    ¡°I can only eat stinky tofu and noodles. The ice rod is now at least 50 percent of its original vor,¡±


    Amber replied.


    While speaking, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley. The three of them got out of the car.


    Amber took Pierce and Mel to the noodle shop.


    The boss was already familiar with Amber, so he immediately invited the three of them to sit down.


    Amber asked for two bowls of fried noodles with chili sauce.


    Mel couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, so she ordered chicken soup noodles for Mel.


    While waiting for noodles, she went to the nearby stinky tofu shop to buy three pieces of stinky tofu.


    When they got back to the restaurant, the noodles with oil and chili sauce were ready. Pierce picked up


    his chopsticks and smiled at her. ¡°Now I want to have a taste of the delicious food in this world.¡±


    After a few shallow bites, his forehead and nose were covered with sweat.


    Amber took out a tissue and handed it to him. ¡°Well, don¡¯t eat it. I can¡¯t see that you can¡¯t eat spicy


    food. Eat some stinky tofu, right?¡±


    Pierce ignored him and ate all the noodles in front of him.


    Amber looked at her in shock. In her memory, Pierce couldn¡¯t eat spicy food at all. What was going on?


    Pierce seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Mel said that if I don¡¯t eat


    spicy food, how can I live with you in the future? So I slowly began to eat spicy food. Now I have just


    gotten used to it, and it will be better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Pierce!¡± Amber looked at him, touched. She knew what he was thinking, but she was not worthy of


    him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Let¡¯s eat stinky tofu.¡± Seeing her guilty expression, Pierce knew what Amber was thinking.


    He immediately picked up the stinky tofu and began to eat.


    The stinky tofu smelled bad, but it tasted good. Pierce ate several pieces in a row. ¡°Not bad, it tastes


    good!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t believe his words. It was a great insult for the young master born with the golden key to


    eat this. He grabbed Pierce and got up. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. Let¡¯s take a walk by the river.¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    When he found out that Pierce was back, he was not happy at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to work all day. That woman must be with Pierce now, right?¡±


    What were they doing now? Were they watching movies, eating, or doing that kind of thing like an


    ordinary couple?


    He couldn¡¯t stand it. He grabbed his coat and left thepany. He drove the car aimlessly to Amber¡¯s


    house.


    A car ident happened in front of them, and the road was crowded. Rodney sat in the car, feeling


    upset and waiting to be cleared.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here. Look at so many cars and people¡­¡±


    A familiar voice sounded beside his ear. Rodney looked over and saw Amber. She was not alone, but


    there was a handsome Pierce standing beside her.


    Pierce held a child in his arms. The child had his back to him, so he couldn¡¯t see the child¡¯s appearance


    clearly. He saw Amber kiss the child.


    He knew very well how much she wanted a child. His heart suddenly tightened and he stared nkly in


    the direction of Amber and Pierce.


    The horn of the car shook the sky and woke him up. It turned out that the traffic police hade to


    deal with it. The traffic jam began to be cleared. Amber and Pierce walked past him with the child in


    their arms. He could see the happy smile on Amber¡¯s face, but she could not see him at all.


    ¡°We are strangers! Is this the case?¡± An indescribable feeling upied his heart, and he began to


    panic.


    Rodney found a ce to park his car. When he turned around, Pierce and Amber were already


    nowhere to be seen. For some reason, when he saw Pierce and Amber appearing together, he felt like


    he was suffocating.


    This was the ce that recorded Amber¡¯s happiness. She had said that she would only share her


    happiness with him, but now she brought Pierce back. What did this mean?


    She wanted to share her happiness and happiness with Pierce. She was furious. This woman was too


    hateful. He wanted to see how she would share her happiness and happiness with another man with


    her ex-husband around.


    Rodney stopped his car and searched around the alley near Amber¡¯s house for a while, but he didn¡¯t


    see Amber and Pierce. He could clearly see that they were walking and holding a child. It was


    impossible for them to disappear so quickly.


    He suddenly remembered that Amber loved the river behind her home the most, so he hurried to the


    river.


    Amber took Pierce and Mel to the river bank. The development of South City was rapid, but the area


    where Amber lived had always been the same as it used to be more than ten years ago. Because of


    poverty, it was not polluted. The water in the river was clear, and the grass was green. Standing on the


    river bank, one could see that there were little maggots and small fish swimming inside.


    ¡°I used to catch fish here when I was young.¡± Amber stood by the river and looked at the river with


    some emotion. ¡°At that time, my family was very poor, so I couldn¡¯t afford delicious food. But I was


    greedy, so I came here to catch fish and eat. There was a time when it rained heavily on the upstream,


    and suddenly there was big water. I was swept away by the water at once. Fortunately, there was a big


    tree over there, so I didn¡¯t get carried away because I caught the tree. Since such a thrilling thing


    happened, my uncle never allowed me to catch fish again.¡±


    In her description, Pierce could imagine the thrilling moment at that time. He looked at Amber with


    distress. ¡°You must have had a hard time at that time, right?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very bitter, but very happy!¡± Amber replied, ¡°Ever since my uncle didn¡¯t allow me to catch fish,


    I often dreamed of catching fish. Now, I often dreamed of catching fish.¡±


    Mel, who was standing by the side, was very excited. ¡°Mom, I want to catch fish.¡±


    Amber and Pierce looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Yes!¡±


    She took off her shoes and rolled up the river in front of Pierce. The cool river water and soft sand, after


    more than ten years, recalled her old dream again. Amber was a little emotional. ¡°Today may be the


    last time I catch fish here!¡±


    Mel didn¡¯t know Amber¡¯s feelings. She took off her shoes, rolled up her trouser legs, and followed him


    down the river. Holding a stic bottle in her hand, shemanded Amber to help him catch small


    fish. Although she hadn¡¯t caught fish for many years, she still had memories of the past. Amber soon


    caught a few small fish and put them in the bottle in Mel¡¯s hand.


    Mel was very happy. She raised the bottle to Pierce and said, ¡°Uncle Pierce, you should catch the fish


    too!¡±


    Seeing that they were so happy, Pierce was also tempted. So he took off his shoes, rolled up his pants,


    and joined in the fishing. Pierce had never known how to catch fish since he was a child. When he saw


    the fish swimming over, he and Mel reached out to touch it.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t catch the slippery fish. Instead, they were covered in water.


    Amber burst intoughter when he saw Pierce and Mel. When he saw the mud in the river, he thought


    of the scene when he and his friends wiped each other¡¯s faces with mud when they were children.


    Amber suddenly became yful. He grabbed a piece of mud and smeared it on Pierce¡¯s face. Pierce


    was staring at the fish. He didn¡¯t expect that Amber would sneak attack him, so he smeared the mud on


    his face. Melughed on the side. Amber naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go. He grabbed a piece of mud and


    wiped Mel¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re a bad guy!¡± Mel couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She also grabbed the mud to wipe Amber¡¯s


    face. Pierce helped him from the side, and Amber¡¯s face was naturally covered with mud when he was


    attacked from both sides.


    The three people¡¯s faces were covered with mud and looked very ridiculous. ¡°Mom, are we doing a


    facial mask now?¡± Mel asked innocently.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re making face masks, natural mud masks!¡± Amber and Pierce looked at each other and


    laughed.


    Rodney rushed to the small river and saw such a happy and harmonious scene. He felt disgusted and


    flustered. He strode toward them and was shocked when he saw Amber. ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Pierce also saw Rodney. He reached out to hold Amber¡¯s hand and told her not to panic. When he saw


    Pierce holding Amber¡¯s hand, Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened a little. ¡°He is treating me like a dead man!¡±


    Anger was spreading in his chest. He really wanted to go forward and beat Pierce up. Pierce was


    beaten ck and blue, and his face was swollen. He begged for mercy, which made him lose all his


    face in front of Amber.


    However, this could only be done in his heart. He had no reason to beat up the man Pierce. Rodney


    walked over and stood by the river, looking at the three people in the river. ¡°Mr. Hammond is in a good


    mood!¡± Although he took the initiative to say hello, his eyes were full of hostility.


    Pierce turned a blind eye to his hostility. ¡°Mr. Barron, are you here to inspect work?¡±


    How could the inspection work run to the side of the river? Pierce¡¯s words were not meant to be. How


    could Rodney not understand? ¡°The scenery on both sides of the river is beautiful and suitable for


    living, especially for retirement. I¡¯m going to build a house by the river. I¡¯m here to see the terrain


    today.¡±


    As he said this, he stared at Amber with burning eyes. In the past, Amber often snuggled in his arms


    and talked about his childhood. He often mentioned the river and said that he would build a house


    beside the river to live in retirement and catch fish for him to eat every day.


    After a moment of panic, Amber calmed down. Mel¡¯s face was covered with mud, and she couldn¡¯t see


    her face clearly. What was she afraid of? Her eyes shed with sarcasm. ¡°I once thought of building a


    house by the river to retire, but now I find that it¡¯s a fool¡¯s idea.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rodney didn¡¯t expect that she would easily conclude the past, so he was so angry that he


    couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Pierce took over Amber¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯ve always been stupid, but I like it.¡±


    Listening to the two of them singing and Rodney¡¯s anger, he sneered and said, ¡°If Breanna knows that


    Mr. Hammond is ying with mud in South City, what will she think?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you worry too much. My grandma is old and has been focusing on enjoying her old age.


    She doesn¡¯t ask about her children and grandchildren. But Mr. Barron, I heard that Mrs. Barron is very


    thoughtful and carefully chose a suitable fiancee for Mr. Barron. Recently, she has been apanying


    her future daughter-inw to arrange an engagement. Mr. Barron is so lucky to have such a mother!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t expect that Pierce would talk about this. He didn¡¯t want to be engaged to Celia, but it


    was not the time to exin. Pierce was using this to p his face. Rodney sneered and said,


    ¡°President Tang, you are really sharp-tongued!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron is really good at praising people, butpared with Mr. Barron¡¯s cold attitude, my sharp


    tongue is nothing!¡± Pierce retorted.


    To think that Pierce would suddenly put on a high hat for him. He knew very well that he was standing


    up for Amber. Rodney sneered and said, ¡°President Tang, you¡¯re so affectionate. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve


    used the wrong ce. It¡¯s a gentleman¡¯s duty to think about a married woman¡¯s behavior.¡±


    ¡°There are things that a gentleman should do and there are things that he should not do. I have to sit


    upright and not be afraid of being talked about by others. However, there are some people who say that


    one set is a set. They are full of benevolence, morality, and a belly full of men and women. There must


    be many people around Mr. Barron, right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rodney was furious. Mr. Hammond used to be a famous debate genius. He had never lost in a


    debate.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he courting death by provoking me?¡± Mel naturally couldn¡¯t see the undercurrent between the


    three adults. When he saw a big flower butterfly flying over on the grass, he went ashore with his short


    legs to chase after it.


    Rodney¡¯s attention had always been on Pierce and Amber, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to Mel at all.


    Amber was relieved to see Mel going ashore to chase after butterflies.


    She reminded Pierce, ¡°You¡¯re wet. Let¡¯s go ashore.¡±


    Pierce nodded and took Amber¡¯s hand to the shore. He put on his shoes and looked at Rodney


    provocatively. ¡°Mr. Barron, don¡¯t forget to send me a wedding invitation when you¡¯re engaged. I¡¯ll


    definitelye to ask for a wedding drink.¡±


    Rodney remained silent. Amber was in a good mood as he watched Rodney suffer. ¡°How could you be


    like this today, Mr. Barron?¡± She put on her shoes and saw Mel running far away. She reminded Tang


    Yuecheng, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Naturally, Pierce agreed. When he walked past Rodney, he did not forget to mock him. ¡°Mr. Barron,


    take your time to study the terrain. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Rodney watched as the two of them swaggered past and caught up with Mel. Only then did he realize


    that his target earlier was Amber and Pierce. He had never paid attention to the child and watched the


    intimacy between the child and Pierce. Could this be the child that had suddenly appeared beside


    Pierce?


    Previously, he had been paying attention to the news of Pierce for Amber, but when he didn¡¯t see


    Amber, he suddenly saw on the media that Pierce had a child.


    It was strange that Pierce did not get married, but had a child with him. The media had been digging


    out the origin of the child, but there had been no clues. The child seemed to have descended from the


    sky and appeared beside Pierce.


    Later, the media spected that the child was Pierce¡¯s illegitimate child, but Pierce did not deny it. No


    one from the Hammond family came out to rify.


    When Rodney saw the news, he sneered. Didn¡¯t Amber always think that Pierce was a gentleman? If


    he knew that Pierce had an illegitimate child, what would he think?


    But now he found that he was wrong. Amber seemed to like the child beside Pierce very much. It


    seemed that she knew that this had happened a long time ago, and she had a good rtionship with


    the child.


    Sure enough, in her heart, there was noparison between her and Pierce. She could ept that


    Pierce had an illegitimate child, but she couldn¡¯t ept that she had another child. Thinking that she


    even sentenced him to death without even asking the reason, Rodney suddenly became very angry.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    He strode back to the car and leaned against the back of the chair. He suddenly felt that his behavior


    was really ridiculous. She was the only one he had devoted all his heart to, and he was the only one in


    her heart.


    He did not live as long as she did, but she lived a rxed andfortable life. It was Pierce and Elliot.


    Thinking of the constant peach blossoms around her, he felt really upset.


    Let go of her just like that? It wasn¡¯t worth being so coy over a heartless woman, but his heart was filled


    with unwillingness. A delicate voice resounded in his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll grow old with my son!¡± The hand of the


    son grew old with his son! Amber, don¡¯t try to deny what you promised me!


    After thinking for a while, Rodney took out his mobile phone and called Deon. ¡°Ask someone to tell Mrs.


    Tang that her precious grandson is wandering around with my woman in South City. Ask her what she


    wants.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Deon immediately agreed.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Tell Brian Hammond that his future son-inw pestered his divorced special


    assistant all the time and was spread all over the South City. It¡¯s really outrageous.¡± Deon agreed


    again. In his heart, who said that a woman was jealous? This man was even more distant than a


    woman when he was jealous. Mr. Barron¡¯s move was topletely cut off other people¡¯s hearts!


    He hung up the phone and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He always felt angry. He didn¡¯t


    believe that Breanna would be indifferent when she heard that his beloved grandson and Amber were


    together.


    Back then, Amber didn¡¯t even marry Breanna and didn¡¯t agree with her having anything to do with


    Pierce. Now, it was even more impossible. As long as Breanna intervened, Pierce, the annoying guy,


    would soon disappear in the South City.


    As for Elliot, as long as Brian gave Old Master Mr. Thomson a call, he believed that the Thomson


    Family would take action soon. Thinking of this, Rodney was happy again.


    Amber and Pierce left the river with Mel in their arms. When they took a taxi on the roadside, they


    found that people were looking at them strangely. Then they found that their faces were covered with


    mud. Ignoring the strange looks of others, they stopped a taxi and went home.


    Ashton was very surprised to see theme back. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back for lunch, so I


    didn¡¯t buy food. I¡¯ll go buy some cooked dishes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Just put some noodles on it,¡± Pierce replied.


    Amber nodded. ¡°Uncle, please order some noodles. Pierce is not picky.¡±


    Ashton¡¯s movements were very quick. Pierce and Amber washed their faces. There was already hot


    egg noodles on the table. Mel ate half a bowl of noodles and fell asleep.


    Amber carried Mel into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. Pierce had already finished eating and


    Ashton was tidying up the table.


    Amber poured a ss of water for Pierce, and the two of them sat on the sofa and talked. Thinking of


    Rodney¡¯s appearance today, Pierce frowned slightly. ¡°What happened to Rodney today? What a


    coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I saw a ghost recently. I found him here every few days,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Really? Is he following you?¡± Pierce suddenly became alert.


    ¡°Follow me? Mr. Barron shouldn¡¯t be so bored. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°From the way he looks today, I think he hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡±


    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t give up? It¡¯s enough for me to give up on him.¡± Amber sneered. He was a little


    angry when he thought about it. ¡°If Mel hadn¡¯t been here today, I would have thrown him into the mud!¡±


    Pierce frowned slightly. ¡°Amber, you and Rodney look up and down. He will know about Mel sooner or


    later. You should think of a way to deal with it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t panic like you did today.¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in a panic today because I¡¯m not ready yet. I


    won¡¯t do this again if we meet again in the future.¡±


    ¡°You already have a way? What is it?¡± Pierce was confused.


    ¡°Yes, I have a way. Mel is my child. I will admit it generously in the future. Can Mr. Barron take care of


    me and others to have children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fool Rodney. Mel looks like you. He will definitely check it out. If he finds it out, it will be


    difficult.¡± Pierce was not so optimistic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Mel go with me?¡±


    ¡°Pierce, you have done too much for me. I am very grateful for your help, but this time I must keep Mel


    with me.¡± Amber was very determined. In the past, he entrusted Mel to Pierce because he had no


    ability to raise him. But now, it was different. She had a stable job and could provide Mel with a stable


    life. She should never endure the pain of separation of mother and son.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t live without Mel, but I am really worried that Rodney will know the truth and rob you of


    your child. With his ability, you will definitely lose if you rob your child.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him know about the child¡¯s identity. Mel¡¯s parents made me take a leave. ording to the


    date, it is estimated that the child was pregnant three months after I left him.¡±


    ¡°Rodney isn¡¯t a fool. He would definitely think that the date was fake.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have more convincing things besides fake dates,¡± Amber replied. ¡°He will definitely


    believe it.¡±


    Pierce sat for a while and said goodbye. Not long after he returned to the hotel, Elliot came. Looking at


    the dark corners of his eyes, Pierce was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Amber tell you?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Hearing Pierce¡¯s words, Elliot¡¯s face fell. ¡°This woman is really heartless!¡±


    He told her about his fight with Rodney. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Mr. Barron? What


    does he want to do with me?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Maybe he doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Pierce replied, but his heart was clear. Rodney must be


    jealous that Elliot liked Amber. But since the man surnamed Mr. Barron liked Amber so much, why did


    he cheat on Amber?


    ¡°Is there a reason? But why shouldn¡¯t I betray the marriage?¡±


    ¡°Did he also fancy Amber?¡± Elliot muttered to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt


    that it was true. ¡°If this Mr. Barron has such an idea, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°How can you make him look good?¡± Pierce asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell him Amber¡¯s true identity. I¡¯m going to piss him off.¡± Elliot was smug. Wasn¡¯t Mu flirting


    with Channing¡¯s youngest daughter? If he found out that Amber was his eldest daughter, the show


    would be exciting.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Pierce¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about Amber¡¯s identity.¡±


    Seeing that Pierce¡¯s expression had changed, Elliot also thought of Amber¡¯s words that he asked him


    to keep his identity a secret. He knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I


    don¡¯t understand. Since she¡¯s not an illegitimate daughter, why don¡¯t you want others to know her


    rtionship with Channing? Isn¡¯t it a big deal to have a secretary?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own thoughts and goals. If she doesn¡¯t want to be recognized, then there¡¯s a


    reason why she doesn¡¯t want to. You just need to remember one thing. Don¡¯t reveal her rtionship


    with Channing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying it. I¡¯ll keep her words in mind,¡± Elliot replied. ¡°However, I¡¯ll keep this revenge in mind. I¡¯ll


    pay it back in the future.¡±


    ¡°You will seek revenge for the smallest grievance!¡± Pierce shook his head.


    Elliot red at him. ¡°Am I going to seek revenge for the smallest grievance? Is it because Mr. Barron


    has repeatedly ruined my ns that I¡¯m like this?¡±


    ¡°Say, if you weren¡¯t so impulsive as to let Mr. Barron find your weakness and attack you?¡± Pierce


    asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I had to do that at that time!¡± Elliot said with a bitter face, ¡°Pierce, to tell you the truth, I


    really have no intention of doing that to Breanna.¡±


    ¡°You mean something at all?¡± Pierce joked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean anything! You know, a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass near its nest. Breanna and I grew


    up together. Can I eat the grass in her nest?¡±


    ¡°A rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass? What about Amber?¡±


    ¡°Amber is a suddenly emerging army. He can¡¯t be counted as a de of grass. He is different from


    Breanna. I beg you, Pierce. I really don¡¯t want you to be my brother-inw. You should persuade


    Breanna to quickly harm others. Don¡¯t keep an eye on me. I can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    ¡°Elliot, you have to be honest. Do I want to have a brother-inw like you?¡± Pierce snorted.


    ¡°We all don¡¯t want it. Since you¡¯re helping me, I¡¯ve had enough of the title of a yboy. If it wasn¡¯t for


    the sake of avoiding Breanna¡¯s entanglement, would I need to ask for Keke¡¯s love in such a big way?¡±


    ¡°Elliot, you¡¯re in a bad mood. If you don¡¯t like Breanna, you should make it clear to her. She will


    naturally think that you have feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°You wronged me. I made it very clear to her, but she just didn¡¯t believe it. You know that the Mr.


    Thomson family has always hoped to marry into the Hammond family. I¡¯m so unlucky. You have a good


    rtionship with Breanna. Please persuade her. I¡¯m not worthy of her sacrifice.¡±


    As he spoke, Pierce¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and heard a woman¡¯s hurried voice. ¡°Brother, bad


    news!¡±


    Hearing the female voice, Elliot frowned slightly and stood up subconsciously. Pierce looked at him and


    couldn¡¯t helpughing. Breanna was not a fierce beast like Elliot. How could she be so afraid? ¡°What


    happened, Breanna?¡±


    ¡°Grandma fainted!¡±


    ¡°He fainted?¡± Pierce was shocked. ¡°How did he faint?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just received a call from my aunt. I was on my way to the hospital. I called you


    immediately because I was worried.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone else been informed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed you. Don¡¯t worry too much, big brother. I¡¯m just telling you, maybe Grandma is


    fine. I¡¯ll call you when I go to the hospital to see Grandma.¡±


    Pierce agreed to hang up the phone. Seeing his worried face, Elliotforted him. ¡°Nothing will


    happen. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°The olddy is old, and her health has been getting worse and worse in recent years. I¡¯m very


    worried.¡± Pierce sighed. He had been brought up by his grandmother since he was a child, so he had a


    deep affection for her. It was impossible for him not to worry about her fainting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Breanna to go to the hospital and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Pierce nodded, looking troubled. Seeing him like this, Elliot had no choice but to take his leave.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    After hearing Deon¡¯s reply, Breanna had already replied that she would think of a way to get Pierce


    back home. After that, Rodney was in a very good mood. In the afternoon, he went to see several


    clients. He had dinner outside, and after dinner, he went to the KTV to y for a while before going


    home.


    On the way home, his phone rang. Rodney picked up a strange female voice and asked, ¡°Is it Mr.


    Barron?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Rodney asked in reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m Celia¡¯s friend. Tonight, we have a party. Celia drank too much. Can you pick her up?¡± Zoe¡¯s voice


    was indescribably charming.


    Rodney was stunned. Celia had always been so gentle and gentle. It was hard to imagine that she


    would get drunk. He snorted and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Zoe made a gesture of ¡°OK¡± toward Celia on the sofa. Celia had been


    nervous, but she was afraid that Rodney would not pick her up. Seeing that Rodney agreed, she


    couldn¡¯t help but be happy. So she grabbed the wine on the table and raised her head to drink a ss.


    Zoe poured her another ss of wine and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have another drink. The wine can boost your


    courage. I¡¯ll wait for your good news tonight.¡±


    Celia took the ss and drank it. Zoe immediately dressed her up and made her look like a drunk


    beauty. Only then did she stop with satisfaction.


    When Rodney pushed open the door of the private room, what he saw was a picture of a beauty lying


    in a drunken state. He didn¡¯t think much about it and went forward to hold Celia, ready to leave.


    However, she didn¡¯t stop and hung her soft body on him.


    Rodney instinctively wanted to push her away, but when he saw Zoe standing aside, he immediately


    ordered, ¡°Come here and help me help her out!¡±


    Celia was extremely disappointed when she heard his words. It turned out that she thought she would


    be rewarded by a princess, but she did not expect that Rodney was not going to hug her.


    When she thought of how she used to see him carry Princess Amber into the car, she felt both


    aggrieved and angry.


    After Rodney and Zoe helped Celia get in the car, they left her behind and started the car. Celia always


    thought that he would gently put on the seat belt for him. At that time, she would exert all her skills to


    confuse him.


    Rodney couldn¡¯t fall for it, so she had no choice but to get out of the back seat by herself when he


    started the car. When Rodney saw her get out of the car in the rearview mirror, he immediately stopped


    the car. He helped Celia up again, and then reached out to help her fasten her seat belt to see the


    opportunity. Celia hugged him and kissed him.


    Rodney tilted his head to one side. Celia¡¯s lips did notnd on his lips as he had expected. Instead,


    they were printed on his neck.


    At this point, Celia couldn¡¯t care so much. She hugged Rodney and rubbed her soft chest against his


    body. Her mouth was so hot!


    Rodney was shocked by her sudden unrestrained behavior. He pushed Celia away and jumped out of


    the car.


    Celia watched as Rodney returned to the driver¡¯s seat. The car sped all the way to the hospital.


    Soon, Rodney sent her to the hospital. He didn¡¯t doubt that she was pretending to be drunk. Celia had


    always been very gentle. The scene just now frightened him. After arriving at the hospital, he asked the


    doctor to check her. Not only did he give Celia medicine, but he also gave her a drip.


    Finally, he called Shannon and Channing.


    The situation waspletely different from what Celia had thought at the beginning. Zoe said that as


    long as she let go of her reservedness and took the initiative to seduce him, Rodney would definitely


    make trouble for her. At that time, she would make a living.


    However, the current situation waspletely different. Rodney did not react at all. He dodged her as if


    he had seen a ghost and pushed her back against the armrest. The pain made her gasp in her heart.


    Celia was suffering now. It was all Zoe¡¯s fault. It was a f*cking idea to pretend to be drinking to spend a


    night with Rodney head over heels.


    As soon as the nurse helped her pour the liquid, Channing and Shannon rushed over. Seeing the smell


    of alcohol on Celia¡¯s body, Channing¡¯s face became extremely ugly.


    ¡°How did you educate your daughter?¡± He turned back and questioned Shannon angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t


    care about making some messy friends?¡±


    Channing was really angry. Rodney was not very enthusiastic about her, and she had done such a


    thing. She was so drunk and ugly that she hadpletely embarrassed him.


    Shannon didn¡¯t dare to speak. She hated her daughter for not being able to live up to her expectations.


    ¡°Why are you making trouble at this time? Isn¡¯t that looking down on Rodney?¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t know what his family was thinking. Since he hadpleted his mission, there was no


    need for him to stay any longer, so he excused himself by saying goodbye and leaving tomorrow.


    Watching Rodney leave, Channing was even angrier. He scolded Shannon with a few words, saying


    that she had no idea how to raise her daughter. Looking at Amber, she had never been out of line in


    recent years.


    After that, he left angrily.


    There were only Shannon and her daughter left in the ward. After they left, Celia opened her eyes.


    Shannon red at her and said, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t know it would be like this!¡± Celia naturally didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her mother,


    so she told her mother about what she was going to do tonight to seduce Rodney.


    Shannon was so angry that she poked her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! You¡¯re going to get


    engaged soon. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m worried. He used to be very perfunctory to me. Now that Amber is back, he is even more


    perfunctory. I saw him go to Amber¡¯s house. He must have gone to find Amber. If they start over again,


    what should I do?¡±


    ¡°So you want to seduce him in such a low-level way?¡± Shannon snorted. ¡°Do you know that you used


    the opposite method?¡±


    ¡°You used the opposite method?¡± Celia was stunned.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t touch you when you were fine. How could he touch you when he was drunk? It¡¯s more like


    he was drunk.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink with me. How can I let him get drunk?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of a way?¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of being stolen or being targeted. Don¡¯t


    you understand that?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to get him drunk next time.¡±


    ¡°Save it. It¡¯s not a matter of getting drunk.¡± Shannon nced at her daughter. ¡°You¡¯d better be calm


    now. You¡¯ll get engaged to him in half a month. I¡¯ll find a way for you then.¡±


    Celia nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Pierce waited in the hotel for a long time for his cousin¡¯s call, but there was no response. So he had to


    call her, only to find that her phone was turned off.


    Why did he turn off his phone at this time? He was so anxious that he had to call the aunt who took


    care of his grandmother. The aunt told him that his grandmother had nothing to do when she woke up,


    so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his own business.


    Pierce was relieved to hear that his grandmother was fine, but he didn¡¯t expect that his cousin,


    Breanna, called him a few hours ago. ¡°Brother,e back quickly. The doctor said that my


    grandmother is very bad!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie say that nothing happened?¡± Pierce was shocked.


    ¡°Grandma asked auntie to lie to you. She didn¡¯t want you to worry about her, so she said that.¡±


    Breanna¡¯s voice was a little choked with sobs. ¡°I was going to call you, but grandma didn¡¯t allow me to.


    I heard that she was sorry to you. She sacrificed your love to let you take over the Tang Group and


    made you depressed for so many years. She doesn¡¯t want you to suffer anymore. If you like Amber,


    you can stay with her. She won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    Pierce was stunned by the phone. He didn¡¯t expect his grandma to say that. Breanna sobbed in a low


    voice. ¡°Brother,e back and see my grandma. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to see her when


    youe backte!¡±


    Thinking of his grandmother¡¯s efforts over the years, Pierce felt sad. ¡°I¡¯ll book a flight right away!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Breanna stuck out her tongue at the olddy on the sofa. ¡°Grandma, Big


    Brother said he woulde back tomorrow.¡±


    Madam Hammond gave her granddaughter a thumbs-up. ¡°Not bad, your acting skills are getting better


    and better!¡±


    Breanna walked up to her and sat down. ¡°Grandma, what if Eldest Brother finds out that I helped you


    trick her and make her angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma won¡¯t let him find out,¡± Madam Hammond replied.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t let him find out, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯,¡± Madam Hammond replied. ¡°Since I¡¯m trying to trick him intoing back, I must


    have made a thorough arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I helped you trick my eldest brother back. You have to take my matter to heart.¡± Seeing the


    Madam Hammond so sure of Breanna, Breanna was relieved, but she immediately thought of her own


    business.


    Madam Hammond sighed. Why was this grandson and granddaughter so stubborn? In this world, there


    were women who were better than Amber, but her grandson firmly believed Amber. Although her


    granddaughter knew that Elliot was in arge group of women outside, she still felt that Elliot was good


    and did not want to turn back.


    Seeing that Breanna thought that she was unwilling to help her, she became anxious. ¡°Grandma, you


    can¡¯t tear down the bridge after crossing it!¡±


    ¡°Girl, have you really thought it through? The kid from the Mr. Thomson family is a yboy and cunning


    man. It¡¯s not a good day to be with him.¡± The olddy reminded her.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s a yboy, but I just like him. No one else likes him,¡± Breanna replied.


    Madam Hammond sighed heavily. ¡°When this matter is settled, I will go to the Mr. Thomson family and


    talk about it. I will settle your matter as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing Madam Hammond¡¯s words, Breanna¡¯s face lit up.


    Pierce booked a flight ticket and called Amber, telling him about the olddy¡¯s illness. Although the


    Madam Hammond broke her up with Pierce, everyone had a different standpoint. Amber did not hate


    the olddy so much. He heard that the Madam Hammond was seriously ill, so he was worried and


    persuaded Pierce to go back immediately.


    On the next morning¡¯s flight, Amber and Mel went to the airport to see him off. Seeing that Pierce was


    reluctant to wipe away his tears, Amber had tofort him. ¡°Uncle Pierce will be back in a while.¡±


    Mel broke into a smile. ¡°Uncle Pierce, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and see me.¡±


    After sending Pierce into the departure hall, Amber took Mel home. On the way back, Mel asked


    Amber, ¡°Mom, my father is not lost, is he dead?¡±


    Amber was stunned. ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa said that my father died a long time ago. Mom, you¡¯re not looking for my biological father, but


    my future father. Is that so? Mom?¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart ached for no reason. She knew that her uncle hated Rodney, so she told Mel like this.


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer. If she didn¡¯t die, Mel would definitely continue to ask.


    She sighed. ¡°Yes¡­ he¡¯s dead.¡±


    A sad look appeared on Mel¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want dad anymore. I only want you, my uncle, and


    Uncle Pierce.¡±


    ¡°Be good!¡± Amber hugged his soft little body tightly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, what does he look like? Does he look good?¡± Mel asked again.


    ¡°It looks good!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Is she as pretty as Uncle Pierce?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s as pretty as Uncle Pierce!¡±


    ¡°I knew Dad would look good!¡± Mel crawled into her arms with a smile on her face. ¡°Mom, can I make a


    request?¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I want Uncle Pierce to be my father!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. Mel was still waiting for her answer. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amber shook his head. ¡°Ru Le wants a father, and I will find a father for Mel. Believe me, I will


    definitely find a father for Mel!¡±


    ¡°But I like Uncle Pierce being a father!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. The child only knew who was good to him, but he didn¡¯t know what adults


    were worried about. Pierce was a star in the sky, and she was just a speck of dust. They were destined


    to be in the same boat.


    Mel was very sensible. When he saw the sad look on his mother¡¯s face, he immediately changed the


    subject. ¡°Mom, I want to eat Besa.¡±


    ¡°Mom will buy it for you!¡±


    Amber happened to see a Besa store nearby. He got out of the car with Mel in his arms.


    There was pleasant music in the car. Rodney sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest. He had


    just received the news that Pierce was going back to see the sick old Breanna. Without Pierce, who


    was an eyesore, he was in a very good mood. Although he was resting with his eyes closed, his fingers


    were ying music and taking photos.


    Deon, who was driving, unconsciously nced at Amber, who was crossing the road with Mel in his


    arms. He eximed, ¡°Madam¡­ Miss. Stone is holding a child?¡±

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Hearing that, Rodney opened his eyes and looked over. He also found Amber and Mel. Why did Pierce


    leave the child behind? Wasn¡¯t the child of Pierce? Thinking that Amber had said that he was a single


    mother in the blind date program, he frowned and ordered Deon, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±


    Amber put Mel on the seat and ordered a six-inch Besa ording to Mel¡¯s taste. He ordered two cups


    of juice and a snack dish. Mel was very happy and buried herself in eating.


    Amber watched him wolf down his food and smiled. ¡°Slow down. Drink some drinks. Don¡¯t choke!¡±


    ¡°Mom, eat!¡± Mel ate a piece of Besa. Seeing that Amber did not move, Mel handed the Besa to


    Amber¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it! I¡¯ll watch you eat it!¡±


    ¡°I want mom to eat with me!¡± Mel insisted. Amber had to take a bite of his hand.


    Mel took another bite, and her little face was full of smiles. ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Rodney went straight to Amber¡¯s and Mel¡¯s seats and sat down. He casually ordered a snack dish and


    a ten-inch-long Passat.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, so he had been paying attention to Amber¡¯s movements. He could clearly


    hear the conversation between the mother and son.


    Hearing Mel call Amber ¡®Mom¡¯, he was shocked. He subconsciously looked at Deon and found that


    Deon was also looking at him. Both of their eyes were full of surprise.


    Amber¡¯s voice was so gentle, with a kind of natural maternal nature. Rodney looked at her and Mel¡¯s


    back in a daze, with mixed feelings. ¡°Why does this child call her mother? Is she a mistress?¡±


    Mel was full, and Amber took him away. Just two stepster, a figure came out in front of him. Amber


    was shocked. Rodney¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, and he stared at Mel. ¡°Your child?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amber spat out a word and strode away with Mel in his arms.


    Her figure disappeared, and Rodney was still standing still. Just now, he saw very clearly that the child


    looked very simr to her. His big eyes, long eyshes, and pink and tender face were exactly the


    same.


    There were huge waves in his heart. The sentence he asked was really made with great courage, and


    he only hoped to hear her denial.


    Unfortunately, Amber didn¡¯t deny it. She said yes firmly.


    When he heard Amber say the word ¡°yes¡± out of his mouth, he felt his heart fall. It was so empty, as if


    he had lost something.


    She was already a mother? Didn¡¯t she not know how to give birth? What was going on? It was said that


    a boy looked like a mother, and the child inherited 100% of her beauty genes. If he had doubted it


    before, then after seeing the child¡¯s appearance, all his doubts had been confirmed. It was indeed her


    child! She was with another man¡¯s child!


    Rodney returned to the car with a nk expression. His wife, who had not been pregnant for three


    years, had a beautiful son after the divorce. This was undoubtedly a kind of irony for him!


    Amber hurriedly carried Mel out of the Bosa Shop and stopped a taxi to go home. On the way, his heart


    beat fast.


    This child was an ident. She had taken so many drugs that year, but there was no movement at all.


    She was already desperate in her heart and had never taken any more medicine since then.


    The day before Celia came to her, she found that her old friend had been dyed for ten days. With an


    unbelievable attitude, she went to the pharmacy to buy a drug store.


    It turned out to be a red line. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all, so she went to the nearest hospital for a


    check-up and confirmed that she was pregnant.


    At that time, she was so ecstatic that she immediately called him. After waiting for a long time, he


    answered the call, but it was a few cold words. He was so busy that he told her not to disturb him.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned around and met Celia. She arrogantly gave her a pregnancy


    report with her big belly.


    When she saw the signature of Rodney on the pregnancy test report, she hated him to the extreme.


    She felt that the world had copsed!


    She remembered what had happened that day very clearly, but she had never been willing to think


    about it. That kind of pain, that kind of humiliation, she would never think about it for the rest of her life!


    Amber hugged Mel tightly! Rodney¡¯s sudden appearance had scared everyone to death! Why was he


    always appearing like a ghost recently?


    She was sure that Rodney had just seen Mel¡¯s face. Would he be suspicious? She looked at her son


    carefully. Probably because he was still young, he looked very simr to her. He didn¡¯t look like


    Rodney. He felt a little relieved. She wouldn¡¯t give birth to a child and everyone would know about it. He


    wouldn¡¯t doubt it!


    Even if he didn¡¯t doubt it, she still had to think of a solution. Only in this way could she ensure that he


    wouldn¡¯t know the truth for the rest of his life.


    Amber rushed home with Mel in his arms. Beneath the new home, he saw a cool car park.


    That day, Amber had been asking for leave and didn¡¯t go to work after being disturbed by Rodney. Elliot


    was also embarrassed to see her. Amber was the first woman who dared to refuse him, and also the


    first woman who made him sad.


    He loved and hated her, and in the end, he loved her more than hatred.


    He was a big man and she was a little woman. A big man could afford to let go of her. He couldn¡¯t


    argue with a little woman. Thinking of this, Elliot finally found enough reasons for himself.


    Elliot waited downstairs for several hours, but Amber¡¯s figure gradually became impatient. He was


    about to leave when he saw a taxiing in. Amber got out of the car with Mel in his arms.


    When he saw Amber and Mel opening the car door for Elliot, he looked impatient. ¡°Where have you


    been?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see Uncle Pierce off!¡± Mel answered in a childish voice.


    ¡°That kid, Pierce, is so mysterious that he didn¡¯t tell me when he left. Does he really want you guys to


    send him off?¡± Elliot said this deliberately. He knew that Pierce must have gone back because Madam


    Hammond was ill. He deliberately said this to find a topic to talk about, but he still felt embarrassed


    when he saw Amber.


    ¡°Uncle Pierce isn¡¯t a kid!¡± Mel¡¯s face fell. Uncle Mr. Thomson had called him kid whenever he saw him


    at Uncle Pierce¡¯s ce. But now, he called him kid. He was so rude!


    ¡°He is not a boy. You are!¡± Elliot reached out and pinched Mel¡¯s face. He clicked his tongue and said,


    ¡°This little bun is your son. I thought it was Pierce¡¯s illegitimate child! I wanted him to be lucky at that


    time!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what is an illegitimate child?¡± Mel asked in a childish voice.


    ¡°An illegitimate child is¡­¡±


    ¡°Elliot!¡± Amber interrupted him angrily. Looking at Amber¡¯s angry face, Elliot smiled awkwardly. ¡°Amber,


    is he your ex-husband¡¯s child or your illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t spit ivory out of your filthy mouth!¡± Amber ignored him and walked home with Mel in his


    arms. Elliot followed behind her. He was agile enough to hold the door. ¡°I¡¯m a guest. Is this how you


    treat your guests?¡±


    Mel stuck out its tongue at Elliot. ¡°You made my mother angry! The consequences are very serious!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m your mother¡¯s immediate superior. She saw me like a mouse meeting a cat!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not civilized. Shut up!¡±


    ¡°This is called personality, do you understand personality? You can learn from me in the future. Don¡¯t


    be like Pierce, like a sissy!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Pierce is not a sissy!¡± Mel retorted.


    ¡°If I say he¡¯s a sissy, then he¡¯s a sissy!¡± Elliot was actually bickering with a child. Amber shook his head.


    She really had no way to be angry with someone like Elliot. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have the nerve to ask?¡± Elliot turned to look at Amber. ¡°How many


    days have you skipped work? Don¡¯t you know yourself?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask for leave? And you agreed.¡± Amber retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy now. Hurry up and go to work!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Amber looked at him in confusion. What was wrong with Elliot?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a business party in South City tonight. Without a femalepanion, you can go with me!¡±


    he ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Amber replied, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°This is work! I won¡¯t deduct your bonus!¡± Elliot threatened.


    ¡°Are you going to increase the bonus?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Have you lost money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you add a bonus! I¡¯m just an assistant, not your femalepanion!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a bonus. Come with me immediately!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t expect Elliot to be so straightforward. She didn¡¯t want to go with him at all. ¡°I don¡¯t have


    suitable clothes!¡± She continued to push him.


    This reason was not a reason for Elliot. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it for you!¡±


    Amber red at him, but Elliot couldn¡¯t feel her unhappiness at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the size. I can


    see a woman¡¯s eyes with 100% uracy. I can tell how big a cup she is wearing at a nce!¡±


    ¡°What is a cup?¡± Mel asked again.


    Amber was truly worried that Elliot¡¯s words and deeds would spoil Mel. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Hurry up and


    leave!¡±


    Elliot had a sinister smile on his face. He had never treated her before, but now she had a weakness.


    He had plenty of ways to deal with her in the future!


    Just as Amber had expected, he saw Rodney at the gathering. Celia was standing beside him. Seeing


    them, Amber instinctively wanted to give in.


    However, Elliot did not give her such an opportunity. He forcefully held her hand and walked over.


    Rodney was surrounded by a group of people like the moon. When he heard that Mr. Thomson was


    coming, he looked sideways and his eyes lit up.


    He had experienced Amber¡¯s beauty before, but the first time he saw her in an evening gown in the


    past few years, he was greatly amazed.


    She had a beautiful face, a smooth and slender neck, snow-white skin, and a slender waist that


    couldn¡¯t be held. When he saw Elliot holding her hand and walking over, he forgot that someone was


    talking to him.


    Beside her, Celia saw that his gaze had been fixed on Amber and felt jealous. In order to dere her


    ownership, she hung half of her body on Rodney¡¯s body without holding back. There was only Amber in


    his eyes, so how could he notice her actions?


    Amber sneered in his heart when he saw the two of them as if they were a one-piece baby. He had


    been a little resistant to it, but now he didn¡¯t want to back down.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Elliot and Rodney greeted each other in a friendly manner. As expected of the people fighting in the


    business world, no one could tell that they had once fought with each other.


    Amber looked at the two of them greeting each other politely and watched the fake smile on their faces.


    His heart was filled with frustration.


    In front of others, Celia had always ignored Amber. The so-called ¡°sister¡± would only appear when no


    one knew her. So when she saw Amber and Ellioting over, she just nodded politely. Amber was


    indifferent and didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.


    The people present tonight were all well-known people. Amber was just an assistant now, and she was


    so beautiful. Naturally, he was pushed aside by others.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this woman the divorced woman from thest TV station?¡± A richdy thought of Amber¡¯s blind


    date show.


    ¡°Yes, yes! At that time, Mr. Thomson also participated in the blind date program for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she refused Mr. Thomson at that time. I remember it very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Since she refused, why would she be with Childe Mr. Thomson now? I seem to remember that she left


    with another ugly man.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people who want to be famous. It seems that they must have made use of Mr.


    Thomson to be famous!¡±


    ¡°The world is getting worse day by day. Nowadays, people really dare to do anything in order to


    be famous! Look at her, she must be from a small family. She has no manners at all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t it shameful to bring such a person here?¡±


    The three women acted in the same way, not to mention that there were more than three women here.


    When the women here saw Amber as beautiful as a fairy, they were jealous, so they said anything.


    Amber turned a blind eye to these malicious attacks. Compared with the unbearable attacks he had


    experienced before, the verbal attacks were too small.


    Elliot naturally heard those unpleasant words. He stopped chatting with a boss and looked at the two


    women who were talking passionately. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mrs. Barber and Mrs. Ayers?¡±


    The two women did not expect Elliot to take the initiative to greet them, so they both smiled politely.


    ¡°President Mr. Thomson!¡±


    ¡°Last week, I saw President Tian take a young girl in her twenties to have dinner. Is that your


    daughter?¡± Elliot was smiling. Madam Tian¡¯s expression changed. What daughter? She must be a


    goblin who was raised outside. She could not find a reason to lose her temper. She could only remain


    silent.


    Elliot didn¡¯t seem to see her embarrassment. ¡°Your daughter is so beautiful!¡±


    Elliot was well-known in the circle for his protection. No matter how stupid the two old women were,


    they knew that he was defending Amber. The other madam surnamed Ayers wanted to leave when she


    saw that things were not looking good. How could Elliot let her get away so easily? ¡°Congrattions,


    Mrs. Ayers! What day is it? I will definitely go to support you!¡±


    Mrs. Ayers¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°What do you mean by getting a son of a noble family? He is the


    son of the shameless woman who is raised outside.¡± She wished she could strangle him to death!


    Mr. Barber and Mr. Mason also noticed that something was wrong. Elliot had never offended others.


    Today, he talked about their ugly things on such an asion. It must be two old women who offended


    him. Their hatred was ring at their wife at the same time.


    Elliot didn¡¯t say anything else. He took Amber¡¯s hand and walked in another direction. When he left, he


    smiled sinisterly at Mr. Barber and Mr. Mason.


    Seeing his fake smile, the two¡¯s hearts were beating wildly. They had wanted to contact Elliot tonight,


    but now it seemed that it was a waste of time! Not only was it wasted, but it might also offend him.


    Rodney took in everything in his eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that Elliot was sincere to Amber, but he


    couldn¡¯t see through it.


    The man surnamed Mr. Thomson was a typical example of protecting his men. He would never protect


    a woman he did not like. However, since he truly liked Amber, why would he lure her into seducing


    Channing?


    ¡°Or did I guess all of this wrong?¡± Looking at the harmonious couple, his heart ached!


    Celia also felt ufortable. She had been waiting to see Amber make a fool of himself, but she didn¡¯t


    expect that Elliot would stand up for Amber without hesitation.


    ¡°Why does everyone care about Amber wherever he goes? Pierce used to love him, but now he has


    Elliot! I¡¯m so lucky!¡±


    Amber and Elliot walked around and found an excuse to go outside. There was a small garden outside


    the gathering hall. Amber went straight to the garden after leaving the hall. She didn¡¯t wear high heels


    for a long time, so her feet were burning with pain. Looking around, she found no one. She sat down on


    the flower bed, shook her high heels, and put her feet on the ground to relieve her pain.


    Rodney had been observing Amber. When he saw Amber leave the hall, he found an excuse to follow


    him out.


    As soon as Amber released his foot, a deep voice sounded behind him. ¡°If Elliot sees you like this, he


    will definitely lose his appetite!¡±


    Amber sneered without looking back. ¡°What does it have to do with you if he doesn¡¯t have an appetite?¡±


    Rodney was provoked by the indifference in her tone. He approached Amber and asked, ¡°Who is that


    man?¡±


    ¡°What man?¡± Amber was confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the danger in his eyes was spreading. ¡°I


    said, who is the father of the child? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even know the father of the child?¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she stood up immediately. Rodney¡¯s words shocked her. She only


    reacted when she heard thetter part clearly. She began to put on her shoes. ¡°Mr. Barron, are you so


    full that you care about other people¡¯s private affairs?¡±


    Rodney was very dissatisfied with her answer. He reached out and held her chin, forcing her to look


    into his eyes. ¡°Is it appropriate for you to leave your husband alone and flirt with another man?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of anything, but what right do you have to ask?¡± Amber sneered.


    Rodney was almost driven mad by the mocking look in her eyes. He exerted force into Amber¡¯s hand.


    Amber couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. However, Rodney didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Amber, why are you so cruel?


    What on earth did your heart do?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you don¡¯t have to care about what I do. I¡¯m already a stranger. You¡¯d better try to avoid me


    in the future. What do you think?¡±


    It was very easy. Amber saw the darkness in Rodney¡¯s eyes deepened. That was the reaction of his


    anger to the extreme. She had just felt a little relieved, but Rodney suddenly reached out and grabbed


    her shoulder. In the blink of an eye, his warm lips covered hers.


    It was a familiar yet foreign smell. There was a moment of chaos in Amber¡¯s mind, but he immediately


    reacted.


    Who did he think he was? Or the fool who was deceived by him?


    She tried her best to push him away, but Rodney was hugging her very tightly. There was a great


    disparity in strength between them. She had no way to push him away at all. In a moment of


    desperation, she came up with an idea. She used her high-heeled shoes to stomp viciously on his foot.


    Rodney was in a state of confusion. Who would have thought that she would suddenly attack him? The


    intense pain made him let go of Amber. Amber wiped his lips in disgust. ¡°Rodney, you¡¯re f*cking


    disgusting. How dare you touch me with your filthy mouth, which has kissed countless women!¡±


    Rodney narrowed his eyes. ¡°Amber, why are you pretending to be a virtuousdy? I don¡¯t know how


    many women Elliot has slept with. Aren¡¯t you taking care of him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you think I¡¯m too kind, don¡¯t you? To tell you the truth, in my heart, you don¡¯t even deserve


    to carry Elliot¡¯s shoes!¡± After saying this, she strode away.


    Rodney stared at her back in a daze. His heart sank to the point of despair. No matter what happened


    in the past, he had never been in despair. But today, he felt despair. It was a feeling worse than death.


    He lit a cigarette, trying to ease his emotions. However, after taking a drag, he didn¡¯t feelfortable.


    Instead, he felt even more agitated.


    He was extremely frustrated, truly frustrated. It had been three years, yet his heart hadn¡¯t changed in


    the slightest. He had always been imagining that there would be a day when his eyes would be broken,


    yet she had already drifted further and further away from him.


    During the three years she had disappeared, he had thought of such a day, but he had never been


    willing to believe it.


    He always thought that he would have a chance, but when he heard the lovely little fellow call her


    mother, he saw with his own eyes how gentle and loving she was to the little fellow. The natural


    motherly love made his heart feel as if it had been stabbed by something.


    Ha! What a joke! He was waiting for her toe back, but she was already an adult mother. Who was


    that man? He had been thinking about this question all the time.


    Could it be Pierce? He recalled the scene of Pierce holding his child and appearing downstairs with


    her. She had disappeared that year, and he had thought that she would fly with Pierce.


    However, there had never been any news of her and Pierce. It must be that the Hammond family did


    not agree and looked down on her background. He was secretly happy. As long as the Hammond


    family did not agree, she would never enter the Hammond family for the rest of her life. She and Pierce


    would never be together.


    But now, when he saw the child, he did not dare to think so. Back then, she left without hesitation for


    Pierce. It was possible for her to have children for her beloved man.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it because I can¡¯t give birth? How could I have a child with Pierce without being pregnant for


    three years?¡±


    Or was it because she knew how to give birth to a child, but she didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child for


    herself? There were many ideas that were likely to be entangled in Rodney¡¯s mind. He felt like he was


    going crazy.


    He had been struggling for the whole afternoon. He gritted his teeth and hated her. He also felt a sharp


    pain in his heart. He waspletely in no mood to work.


    He didn¡¯t want toe to the party tonight at all, but he couldn¡¯t refuse it. He just wanted to leave after


    the party, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her again.


    It was so dazzling that it easily took away his heart. Looking at Elliot¡¯s protection of her, he inexplicably


    began to envy her again.


    Seeing that she went to the garden alone to follow him, he had a lot of things to ask her. What he


    wanted to know most was who the man was.


    But she refused to answer! This made his guess even more important. Was that man really Pierce?


    However, if it was Pierce, why would she have an affair with Elliot? He did not forget the scene of her


    and Elliot kissing in the car that night.


    A friend and wife couldn¡¯t be bullied. How could Ellioty a finger on Pierce¡¯s woman?


    If it wasn¡¯t Pierce, who would that man be? Who was it that was worthy of her giving birth to children for


    him?


    There was a surge of anger in her heart. When she thought of her having a baby with another man and


    how she slept with another man, she became more and more flustered.


    She already had a child. What was impossible? But why was it so awkward? It should not have


    happened, right?


    Amber did not return to the hall but went to the bathroom to make up. Just now, Rodney kissed her


    hard. Her appearance would make Elliot suspicious.


    Amber stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom to make up. She heard the sound of hurried high


    heels. Then the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a smell of perfume floated in.


    Without even looking at Amber, she knew who wasing. A cold smile appeared on her face. Celia


    was so strict with Rodney!


    However, so what if he was strict with her? A dog could not change its character of eating shit. Since


    Rodney could cheat on her when he got married, he could not rule out the possibility of cheating again.


    It was no wonder that Celia would watch him so closely.


    Celia met several familiar noble madams, so she stopped talking to them. After she finished chatting


    with these madams, she couldn¡¯t see Rodney¡¯s figure.


    She immediately searched for Amber, only to find that Elliot was alone in the hall. When she found that


    Amber was not in the hall, she guessed that Rodney must have gone to meet Amber privately.


    Celia hated him in her heart, so she immediately went out to look for him. She pushed the door open


    and found nothing. Finally, she came to the bathroom.


    Seeing that Amber was applying lipstick on her lips, Celia¡¯s pupils contracted. They had kissed just


    now! Hatred instantly attacked her chest. Amber put away the lipstick, nced at Celia with a sneer,


    and turned to walk out.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Celia stopped her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. ck?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry for what happened in the past. I apologize to you. Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me? Do you think I will forgive a mistress who ruined my family?¡±


    ¡°I know you hate me¡­ It was Aunt Lin who came to beg me. I think she was too pitiful, so¡­¡± Celia bit


    her lip and spoke intermittently. She inherited Shannon¡¯s insidiousness and knew how to provoke a


    person.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to happen either. I did it just to help you. You wouldn¡¯t have given birth to a child, and


    Rodney and Ms. Grant wanted a child so much, so I agreed. I didn¡¯t think it through. It was all my fault.


    Please forgive me for losing my child. After all, we are sisters.¡±


    She kept apologizing to him, but every word she said implied that she was cheating on him. Every word


    she said was that Amber could not bear children. If it had been in the past, Amber would have been


    furious. But now, she just hated him and sneered at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that dragons, phoenixes, and phoenixes are raised, and mice like to dig holes. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s an


    eye-opener that mistress can inherit it.¡±


    This was to say that Shannon and Channing had been in love since she was a mistress. Celia blushed


    and said, ¡°My mom and dad really love each other.¡±


    ¡°True love?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°So you and Rodney really love each other? Celia, don¡¯t lie to yourself. In


    fact, you know very well what you are. You are as shameless as your mistress. No! It should be said


    that you have inherited the characteristics of your mistress seducing a married man. You and your


    daughter are the most shameless people in the world!¡±


    ¡°You can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my mother. No matter what, she is your elder!¡± Celia argued.


    ¡°Amber, I want you to apologize!¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Amber seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°Do you deserve it?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t want to get involved with Celia anymore. She opened the door and left, but Celia, who


    was no longer as weak as usual, reached out to pull her. Amber felt extremely disgusted and pped


    her.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Celia took the p without dodging or dodging. Several clear handprints immediately appeared on her


    white and tender face.


    Coincidentally, a woman came to the bathroom and saw clearly the scene of Amber hitting Celia. Who


    was Celia? She was the daughter of the secretary, Rodney¡¯s girlfriend, and Amber was just an


    unknown nobody.


    Wasn¡¯t an unknown nobody hitting the secretary¡¯s daughter? The madam immediately screamed.


    Seeing someone appear, Celia began to cover her face and cry.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone immediately spread this scene to the hall. Rodney heard the noise in the garden. He threw


    down the cigarette butt and turned around. He saw a group of people surrounding him in the corridor.


    At a nce, he saw Amber, who was surrounded in the middle.


    His heart tightened and he strode over. When he saw Rodney, Celia seemed to have seen her savior.


    She threw herself into his arms pitifully and cried even more bitterly.


    Rodney held her upright and threw himself into his arms. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Celia just cried and did not answer. The woman who witnessed Amber beating Celia said, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    what happened either. When I came to the bathroom, I heard thisdy scolding Ms. ck and beating


    her.¡±


    ¡°This is too much. How can you do this?¡± Those who knew Celia immediately began to support her.


    ¡°Yeah, how can you be so ill-bred? What kind of asion is this? How can you hit people at will?¡±


    Amber sneered when he saw this scene. It turned out that Celia was waiting for her here. She


    deliberately irritated her and asked her to hit her, so that everyone would know that she was an ill-bred


    person and let everyone attack her together. It had to be said that Celia¡¯s n was good.


    Naturally, there was no shortage of people who were rarely seen in this world. Immediately, someone


    stood up for Celia. ¡°Miss, you must apologize to Ms. ck!¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I hit her?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s wrong to hit someone.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your turn to talk here, is it?¡± Amber¡¯s words pushed back the injustice. Her arrogance


    made everyone more dissatisfied. ¡°How can you do this? Apologize! Apologize quickly!¡±


    Amber turned a blind eye to everyone¡¯s contempt. He only looked at Rodney and Celia. ¡°Ms. ck, are


    you sure you want me to apologize?¡±


    Celia just cried and did not speak. She and Shannon knew Amber very well and knew that she had


    great self-esteem. She would rather endure all the humiliation and pain than show her pain in front of


    others.


    That was why Amber left his house without asking for any reason when he found out that she was


    pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child. She suppressed the news that he had cheated on her and suppressed


    her pain. Shannon said that Amber was like her mother, who wanted to save face and suffer.


    No matter what, she would never reveal the truth of what had happened back then. That was why she


    had deliberately provoked Amber when she had decided to eat him alive.


    Celia had two purposes. First, she deliberately threw herself into Rodney¡¯s arms to provoke Amber.


    Second, she wanted everyone to attack Amber together, so that Elliot would have a bad influence on


    Amber.


    At present, it had already been achieved to provoke Amber and make everyone attack Amber. Now it


    was time to see what Elliot meant. Celia cried while looking for Elliot in the crowd. It was strange.


    Where had this guy gone?


    Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened. He had always known that Amber had a strong character, but although she


    was strong, she was not a unreasonable person. She must have her reason to hit Celia. ¡°I want to


    know the reason.¡±


    If it were in the past, Amber would be so angry that he would faint. He would definitely scold Celia. In


    this way, people who did not know the truth would attack her together. But now she was no longer the


    former Amber. She was not a fool and naturally saw through Celia¡¯s meaning.


    Since she knew what White Lotus meant, how could she let her seed? She did not scold Celia, so


    she naturally did not choose to respond in silence. Instead, she looked at Rodney with a smile and


    said, ¡°Mr. Barron, are you sure you want to hear the reason?¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°I also want to hear the reason.¡± Elliot suddenly appeared and stood beside Amber. He reached out


    and held Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Elliot held onto Amber¡¯s shoulder as if he was an old chicken protecting a young man.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll tell you why I beat Ms. ck and let you judge her.¡±


    Celia didn¡¯t expect that Elliot would choose to protect Amber in public, and she didn¡¯t expect that


    Amber would be ready to talk about the dispute with her. She was originally crying in Rodney¡¯s arms,


    but after hearing Amber¡¯s words, her body stiffened. Would Amber tell her that she was pregnant?


    If everyone knew that Amber was once Mrs. Barron and that she was the daughter of the secretary,


    they would lose face. Even if she married him, she would never be able to stay in the upper ss.


    Amber cleared his throat. ¡°The cause of the incident was caused by the discussion between me and


    Ms. ck. We were discussing the most popr topic of the mistress¡­¡±


    ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± Celia didn¡¯t expect that Amber had changed a lot. She immediately


    pretended to faint when she saw Amber say the word ¡°mistress¡±.


    Rodney didn¡¯t expect that Amber would talk about this topic. The truth of what happened that year was


    not what Amber thought. Celia was not a mistress. If Amber told others about Celia¡¯s rece


    pregnancy, Celia would not be able to meet anyone in the future.


    He immediately supported Celia. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Rodney helped Celia to leave. There was no protagonist at the scene, and those who were watching


    the show were no longer in the mood. Everyone dispersed.


    Elliot held Amber¡¯s waist and left. In the car outside, heughed and said, ¡°Amber, do you have any


    violent tendency?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, President Mr. Thomson?¡±


    ¡°Not only did you hit me, but you also hit your sister. By the way, your sister is really good at


    pretending. She was aggressive at the beginning. When she saw that you were about to say that her


    mother was a mistress, she fainted immediately. Rodney cooperated perfectly. They are really a pair of


    best.¡± Elliot sighed and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Does Rodney know that Celia is little


    Sansheng?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°As I said, with Rachel¡¯s character, if she knew that Celia was mistress¡¯s daughter, she would not let


    her son be with her even if she was beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Amber was curious. Rachel thought highly of Celia.


    ¡°Because Rachel was deeply influenced by her mistress,¡± Elliot replied.


    ¡°Rodney¡¯s father cheated?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Rachel¡¯s father who cheated. She has suffered a lot. Fortunately, Rodney¡¯s father loves her


    very much. However, good times don¡¯tst long. Rodney¡¯s father died young. Rachel put all her


    attention on her son. My son is her everything. You can imagine how much such a mother loves you.


    Anyway, Celia will suffer from it after she marries Rodney.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. She had already learned how powerful Rachel was. Suddenly, she looked


    forward to seeing how Rachel would react when she married her favorite daughter-inw and knew


    that she was a mistress. Would it be exciting?


    Rodney helped Celia get in the car. Celia said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m fine. I just pretended


    to faint. I don¡¯t want to lose face on such an asion.¡±


    Rodney naturally knew that she was pretending to faint. Pretending to faint on such an asion was


    her only choice. Otherwise, Amber would have told her everything that had happened back then.


    ¡°I just wanted to apologize to her and exin the truth of that year, but she didn¡¯t listen to my


    exnation. She scolded me as a mistress and beat me excitedly. Rodney, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to


    make trouble for you.¡± Celia sobbed in a low voice.


    ¡°I know.¡± Thinking of the misunderstanding Celia had suffered for him, Rodney felt guilty. ¡°Celia, I¡¯m


    sorry!¡±


    Celia¡¯s heart was originally filled with anxiety, but she was afraid that Rodney wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    When she heard his apology, she let out a sigh of relief. In the future, she definitely couldn¡¯t provoke


    Amber again.


    After sending Celia home, Rodney turned the car around and left. He watched her leave and enter the


    house. Shannon was waiting for her in the living room. She was shocked to see the clear fingerprints


    on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Channing had juste out of the study and naturally saw the fingerprints and tears on Celia¡¯s face.


    He was also very surprised. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°My sister hit me!¡± Celia burst into tears and said that Amber beat her up. She not only said that Amber


    scolded her as a mistress, but also that Amber scolded Shannon as a mistress. Anyway, it was


    Amber¡¯s fault.


    Shannon understood what she meant. She reached out to wipe Celia¡¯s tears, and also cried. ¡°It¡¯s all my


    fault. It¡¯s my fault. My poor child! I let you suffer!¡±


    Channing had just sighed. He knew that Amber had a bad temper. Looking at Celia and her daughter


    crying like a tearful person, he sighed. ¡°How could Amber do this? No matter what, Celia is her younger


    sister. It¡¯s too absurd!¡±


    It was the first time that Shannon had heard from Channing that Amber was not doing well. She was


    overjoyed. She had to cheer up and make Amber jealous so that she would lose Channing¡¯s favor. So


    she wiped her tears and continued to cry.


    ¡°I was wrong that year. I shouldn¡¯t havee to you. If I hadn¡¯t looked for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been in


    such a situation. Amber wouldn¡¯t have left you. My Celia¡­ My Celia wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated like


    this!¡±


    Shannon cried and said, ¡°This is my retribution. It¡¯s just that if God wants it, why should I me it all on


    my daughter? Mr. ck, Celia is not a mistress. You know what happened that year. We¡¯d better be


    carefree!¡±


    Channing sighed. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve wronged you. I¡¯ll talk to Amber about this. Celia and Rodney didn¡¯t


    cheat. Tell her not to hate Celia anymore!¡±


    As soon as Channing said this, both the mother and daughter stopped crying. If Channing told the truth


    to Amber, how could he continue the show?


    Back then, Amber had thought that Rodney had cheated on her and divorced her. If she had known


    that Celia had nothing to do with him, she would have definitely forgiven him. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the


    mother and daughter n have been ruined?


    ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t look for Amber. She won¡¯t believe you even if you find her.¡± Shannon quickly stopped


    her.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I asked Celia to get pregnant in order to prevent the marriage between Amber and Rodney from being


    disturbed by Rachel. But the result is not what we thought. Rachel forced Rodney and Amber to


    divorce with her life. Amber hates Celia so much for this. Now Rodney and Celia are about to get


    engaged. You can exin the truth at this time and Amber will not believe it. She will think that this is a


    lie you deliberately made up for us. She will hate you more. I don¡¯t want you and Amber to return to the


    same situation as before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad, Mom is right. My hatred for us has been deeply rooted. If you go to exin it to me at this


    time, she will not believe you.¡± Celia immediately echoed.


    ¡°But have you always been misunderstood?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Celia has been misunderstood for a while. We have to think for Amber. She has changed her


    attitude toward you now. You must not defend us at this time. This will only push her further.¡± Shannon


    persuaded.


    Channing sighed and was in a dilemma. It was true that Shannon was right that he would tell Amber


    the truth at that time. She would not believe it at all. She would definitely think that he had forgiven


    Shannon and her daughter. She hated that he had taken Shannon and her daughter into the family. If


    she misunderstood it again because of this matter, she would never be able to solve it.


    Seeing that Channing did not insist, the mother and daughter were relieved. Shannon helped Celia into


    the bedroom. Shannon closed the door and said with a vicious face, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke that bitch in the


    future. At least don¡¯t provoke her before you marry Rodney.¡±


    Celia nodded. Thinking of the kiss between Rodney and Amber tonight, she felt sad. ¡°Mom, Rodney


    has always loved her. I¡¯m worried that the engagement will change.


    ¡°At this time, you have to keep calm. I have endured it for so many years for your father. Can¡¯t you wait


    for these days?¡± Shannon scolded.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t provoke that b*tch now. Just focus on Rachel. As long as you coax her well, she will


    put pressure on you and you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Rodney turned the car around and went to Amber¡¯s ce. Soon, he came to the familiar downstairs.


    He looked up at the familiar window and found that it was dark inside. He was stunned. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Amber


    come back yet?¡±


    What about Ashton?

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    In the past three years, he hade here so many times that he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. Ashton¡¯s


    life was very regr. He would definitely return home before eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Today, it was an exception. He checked the time and found that it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the


    evening, and the window was still dark. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Rodney waited downstairs for a while, but he still did not see anyonee back. Coincidentally, the


    aunt who lived here came back. She had seen Rodney many times. Every time, she stood beside a big


    tree downstairs and looked up at the window of the tube-shaped apartment in a daze. If it were not for


    his gorgeous clothes and extraordinary temperament, she really suspected that he was a lunatic.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a broken window? What was there to look at?


    Rodney saw his aunt pointing at the window where Amber lived and asking for information. ¡°Aunt, do


    you know where our family went?¡±


    The aunt looked at Rodney strangely. ¡°Are you a friend or rtive of this family?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a rtive. A distant rtive,¡± he replied.


    ¡°A distant rtive?¡± The aunt looked suspicious. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°The family


    moved away.¡±


    ¡°Moveed away? When did you move away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved out for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where they moved to?¡±


    ¡°He must have moved to their son-inw¡¯s ce,¡± the auntie replied.


    ¡°Son-inw?¡± Rodney was stunned. He had just had a son, and now he had a son-inw. Amber really


    surprised him.


    ¡°You are a rtive of this family. How could you not know that the youngdy of this family is getting


    married?¡± Aunt looked at Rodney strangely.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rodney didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Aunt ignored him and turned around to go upstairs, but he stood there in a daze. The current situation


    was beyond his imagination. Amber moved away without saying a word.


    Thest time he targeted Noemi was the same. He thought that she would continue to make trouble,


    but she suddenly disappeared. In the past ten days, he spent ten days like a year, so he had to let


    Noemi return to her original position. As soon as his order was issued, she appeared.


    Rodney recalled how she had been hostile to her mother in the restaurant that day. It was said that


    people who loved each other would tolerate each other for the sake of each other. Amber had never


    tolerated his mother. He had been hostile to her since he married her. No wonder his mother did not


    like her. This also indirectly proved that Amber had never loved him.


    Because she didn¡¯t care about herself at all, she was so straightforward in her request of divorce that


    she didn¡¯t try to retain her. Even in the face of such harsh conditions, she didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He was still in the past, but she was ready to start tomorrow. She suddenly felt that she was really


    ridiculous. What was this?


    Rodney didn¡¯t return home until dawn. By the time he got home, Rachel had already gotten up. She


    knew that he hadn¡¯t returned home for the whole night. In the past, if he hadn¡¯te back, she would


    definitely call him and ask him.


    However,st night, Rodney went out with Celia to attend the party. If he didn¡¯te back, he must be


    with Celia. It was the most beautiful thing for Rachel to be together with Celia. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t


    be so ignorant as to call and disturb him.


    But when she saw her sone back so early, Rachel didn¡¯t think so. She knew very well that her son


    was not with Celia at all. She looked at her son¡¯s tired eyes, with a little heartache in her eyes. ¡°Did you


    stay upte in thepany again?¡±


    Rodney replied with a ¡°hmm¡± as an answer.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rachel ordered the servant to prepare breakfast while Rodney began to wash his face. After washing


    up, the auntie had already prepared breakfast in the dining room. Rodney sat down at the dining table


    and buried his head in breakfast. Rachel had been observing her son, but why did she find that his son


    seemed to have lost a lot of weight?


    ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t go all out. Pay attention to your body.¡±


    Rodney still answered her with a nasal voice. Rachel sighed and said, ¡°Although we lost apany,


    Channing will use the sports meeting topensate us.¡±


    ¡°Did Channing just tell you that?¡± Rodney asked back.


    ¡°Shannon said it. Channing must have told her about it.¡± Rachel was in a good mood. ¡°The sports


    meeting is also a piece of fat. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worse than building apany¡­¡±


    Rodney looked at his mother mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to think so?¡±


    Rachel naturally knew what he meant. She was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Rodney, I¡¯ve thought


    about it. I¡¯d better announce the engagement to the public. The ceremony will be held in Channing¡¯s


    house!¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t ask me!¡± Rodney wiped his mouth and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    work!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not at home?¡± Rachel was surprised.


    ¡°No, I still have something to do in thepany!¡± Watching her son striding away, Rachel stamped her


    feet. How could her body bear to work so hard like this!


    Rodney entered thepany and ordered Deon, ¡°Go and find out where Amber moved to. Be quick.¡±


    Deon quickly found out where Amber had moved to. Rodney looked at the address in silence for a


    while and grabbed his coat and left thepany. He drove to Amber¡¯s new home. He knew that Amber


    was not there, but he couldn¡¯t help wanting to have a look.


    Amber¡¯s new home was in Bradoob Hill in the South City. The facilities in thismunity were very


    good. There was a kindergarten in themunity. This was also the reason why Amber chose to buy a


    house here. It was convenient for Mel to go to kindergarten.


    Rodney parked the car outside themunity and walked into it. Amber lived in the third building, and


    Rodney went straight to the third building.


    From a distance, he saw Ashton sitting below the third building, basking in the sun, and a small figure


    not far from him was ying a ball.


    Rodney subconsciously held his feet. That was Amber¡¯s child. That child was so cute that he liked it at


    a nce. How nice it would be if this was his own child!


    After ying with the ball for a while, he felt that it was meaningless to run to Ashton. ¡°Grandpa, I want


    to find my mother.¡±


    ¡°Mom is at work and wille back Club Cobalt. Mel is obedient.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring.¡± Mel sighed like an adult. ¡°Uncle, when can I go to kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°Mom has gone to find someone. She¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Ashton replied.


    While speaking, Ashton noticed Rodney. His expression immediately darkened. He carried Mel and left.


    Rodney did not move. He just stood there.


    He had just heard the conversation between Ashton and Mel clearly. Mel wanted to go to kindergarten.


    Generally speaking, domestic kindergartens could go to kindergarten at three years old, which meant


    that Mel was now three years old. He and Amber had divorced for more than three years. How could


    Amber have a three-year-old child? Was Mel his own child?


    This idea made Rodney excited. He had to find Amber immediately and ask! He had to figure out this


    problem!


    When Amber got home from work, she was stopped downstairs by Rodney. He said bluntly, ¡°Amber.


    Tell me honestly, who is the child?¡±


    What should havee finally came. Last night, when Rodney asked her about it at the party, Amber


    knew that he would not let it go easily. Fortunately, she had already had a n. She looked at Rodney


    indifferently and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, you are very funny. My child was born by me and my husband.¡±


    ¡°Honey? So the child is mine?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, are you so stupid that you don¡¯t know the rtionship between husband and ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How is that possible?¡± Rodney did not believe it at all. ¡°How did you get married?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I will protect you like jade?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t lie to me. You can¡¯t get married.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get married? Why do you say that, Mr. Barron?¡±


    ¡°If you get married, I will definitely find out as soon as possible.¡± He had been keeping an eye on the


    Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s system. If Amber got married, there would definitely be a registration. However,


    he did not receive such news. ¡°We¡¯ve only divorced for more than three years. How could there be a


    three-year-old child? Is the child mine?¡±


    ¡°Yours? Do you deserve it?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we have divorced for three years


    and nine months?¡±


    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t change the topic. Now that you¡¯re so rich, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s my investigation or not.¡±


    Since she left, he had been spending every day like a year. How could he not remember the days when


    she left?


    ¡°Amber, you can keep your mouth shut, but I¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, why must you force me?¡± Amber said viciously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. I¡¯ll tell you the


    truth.¡±


    Rodney stared nervously at Amber. ¡°What is the truth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not married, because when I was about to get married, my child¡¯s father identally


    died.¡± From the day she took Mel back, she knew that there would be a day when Rodney would know


    about it, but she was not afraid. She would make Rodney believe her.


    Back then, she couldn¡¯t find a job after leaving Rodney and was forced into a dead end. So she cried in


    front of her mother¡¯s grave. Her mother was buried on a mountain in the outskirts of South City. Amber


    didn¡¯t expect to encounter heavy rain. On the way down the mountain, she slipped and fell. When she


    fell, Amber tried his best to protect her belly. It was better to break her leg on a stone.


    Coincidentally, he was rescued by a kind-hearted person who passed by at that time. Coincidentally,


    the kind-hearted person was called Carlos, who was the manager of a businesspany and also


    Amber¡¯s ssmate in high school.


    In fact, Carlos had a crush on Amber when he was in high school. It was just that Amber was so


    beautiful that he felt inferior and did not dare to confess his love to him, so he suppressed this feeling in


    his heart. Later, Carlos went to another city to go to college after he graduated from high school. After


    graduation, he married a girl in his ss and had a lovely son. His wife died in a car ident two years


    ago.


    Amber had been lying in the hospital in the suburbs for three whole months, and it was no wonder that


    Rodney could not find out anything about her. Carlos hadunched a love attack on Amber in the past


    100 days.


    Amber was disheartened. How could she ept it? She told Carlos her own experience and told him


    that she had another child in her belly, so as to dispel Carlos¡¯s pursuit of her heart.


    Carlos didn¡¯t care. He promised that he would be good to Amber and treat the child in her belly as his


    own child. Amber didn¡¯t believe his promise and was ready to leave after he recovered. But she had


    always been a person who didn¡¯t like to owe others. How could she repay the medical expenses owed


    by Carlos?


    Carlos¡¯s parents opened a supermarket in the countryside. He proposed to let Amber work in the


    supermarket in the countryside. Amber was worried that he could not find a job, so he agreed.


    Since Amber worked in his supermarket, Carlos had been running back and forth in thepany in the


    countryside. Amber¡¯s belly grew up day by day. The parents of the Wilkinson family were very kind and


    took good care of Amber. Seeing that Amber¡¯s belly was not easy, they also persuaded Amber to marry


    Carlos.


    In the face of the kindness of Carlos¡¯s family, Amber was also a little tempted. For the sake of the baby


    in his belly, he agreed to consider it, but he did not expect that something would happen to Carlos.


    He died in order to save the children who fell into the water. Carlos¡¯s death made the parents of the


    Wilkinson family heartbroken. The two old men couldn¡¯t stand such a big blow and both fell ill. Amber


    had been taking care of them in the Wilkinson family. Later, she didn¡¯t leave until the two old men


    recovered.


    Although Amber and Carlos were not married, because she had been living in the Wilkinson family,


    everyone thought that her child was Carlos¡¯s. After Carlos died, she gave birth to a child in the


    Wilkinson family. Carlos¡¯s parents were very kind. In order not to let Mel be an illegitimate child,


    they put Mel¡¯s household register in the Wilkinson family.


    Rodney stared at Amber for a while. ¡°Amber, you¡¯d better not lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Mr. Barron, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out!¡± Rodney looked at Amber with aplicated expression before he turned and left.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Amber didn¡¯t turn around until he couldn¡¯t be seen. He felt that his body was wet with sweat. Although


    she didn¡¯t show it on her face just now, she was extremely nervous in her heart.


    It was unfair to him to use Carlos as a shield, but Amber had no choice. Rodney hade to her to


    ask for an exnation, so she could only use Carlos¡¯s matter as an excuse.


    At that time, she did talk about marriage with Carlos. All the neighbors regarded her as Carlos¡¯s


    fiancee. All the children thought that they were Carlos¡¯s. At that time, Rodney would definitely find out


    all this if he sent someone to investigate. He had no choice but to believe it.


    Rodney immediately asked Deon to investigate everything Amber said. The answer he got was that


    Amber and Carlos were about to get married. Carlos did not get married until he saw justice and


    courage.


    When he heard that Mel¡¯s household register was now transferred from the Wilkinson family¡¯s


    household register, Rodney¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. He never dreamed that he would force


    Amber to risk everything to get married in order to force Amber to turn back.


    He had thought of giving her endless love and wanted to hold hands with her to watch the sunset. But


    why did everything be like this?


    He loved her. From the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her. In order to win her heart, he knew


    that her family background was not good. But so what? For him, having her was enough.


    He had appeared in her life after she broke up with Pierce. In order to be with her, he had done


    everything he could. Finally, she saw his existence. In order to be with her, he had tried every means to


    say that his mother epted her existence.


    The days of marriage were sweet at first, but then it began to change. The result of his marriage with


    her was rted to the child. The Barron family had been single for several generations, and her mother


    urgently needed to see him have children.


    At first, he had been putting the me on himself until his mother forced them to go to the hospital for


    an examination.


    The results of the examination surprised him and Amber. There was nothing wrong with his body, but


    Amber couldn¡¯t have an affair. If he couldn¡¯t have an affair, it meant that he couldn¡¯t have a baby.


    Her mother was unhappy at that time, and Amber was also listless. That night, her mother found an


    excuse and began to vent her anger. Amber did not say a word and endured it alone.


    Later, in order to get pregnant, she began to take medicine. He couldn¡¯t remember how many


    traditional medicine Amber had taken. Anyway, he remembered that he could smell the smell of


    medicine every day when he returned home. At the beginning of his mother¡¯s illness, she went around


    to find ways to cure Amber¡¯s stomach disease.


    She found some partial prescriptions, and Amber was very cooperative. But after two years, Amber¡¯s


    situation did not improve at all. Her mother began to lose patience, and her words became more and


    more unpleasant.


    When he got home, it was the first time he had heard a quarrel. Amber began to talk back. His mother


    was so angry that she burst into tears and broke a lot of things.


    The pressure was too great, and her mother was unreasonable. He knew that she had a hard time. For


    a period of time, she asked him all day long, ¡°Rodney, if I can¡¯t cure this disease in my life, will you


    abandon me?¡±


    He hugged her andforted her. ¡°I only want you. It¡¯s enough to have you!¡± This was his sincere


    words. For him, the child was really not important. The important person was her!


    Later, the conflict between his mother and her became sharper and sharper. The quarrel became a


    family dinner. Every time they quarreled, his mother would grab him and cry. Rodney was caught in a


    dilemma. Heforted his mother and thenforted her.


    When another quarrel came, they would no longer ept hisfort. Her mother insisted on his


    divorce. She also told him that she was very tired and did not want to drink those bitter traditional


    medicine anymore. She would never do those creepy tests and bear her mother¡¯s me. She wanted


    to divorce!


    Rodney¡¯s heart turned cold. When he heard that the woman he loved the most was about to divorce


    him, he almost broke down. He hugged her and pleaded, ¡°Give me some more time. I will convince my


    mother. Amber begs you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. Rodney, you can¡¯t live without a child. Your mother


    won¡¯t allow you to live without a child. We can¡¯t see the future!¡±


    That night, he begged her, begged her to stay, and said all kinds of good words. Finally, she stopped


    mentioning the divorce.


    Rodney made up his mind to find his mother and move her out. Her mother was very sad and


    disappointed. His attitude was very firm. Finally, her mother agreed topromise and let them move


    out.


    On the third month after she moved out, her mother suddenly came to her. She threw a group of photos


    and a recording pen in front of Rodney. ¡°Look, this is your favorite wife. Look at what she has done


    behind your back!¡±


    Rodney looked at the photo of Amber and Pierce hugging each other in shock. No! Amber wouldn¡¯t


    betray her! This must be a mistake! When his mother turned on the recording, he clearly heard the


    voices of Amber and Pierce.


    She wasining to Pierce about how her mother had abused her and said that she had lived


    enough of this kind of life. She also said that she was going to divorce. Pierce wasforting her.


    Rodney was unwilling to listen to everything that happened after that.


    That was the sound that every man was unwilling to hear. He jumped up crazily and smashed the


    recording pen on the ground.


    At that moment, his heart was broken into pieces! Blood was all over the ce! He was trying to find a


    way to give her a home with only two people, but she was already ready to give up on him. She had a


    secret date with Pierce behind his back.


    Her mother cursed him viciously and forced him to divorce Amber. She couldn¡¯t wait for a minute. She


    had to divorce him!


    But he couldn¡¯t bear it. He really couldn¡¯t stand the days without her. It was ridiculous. It was hard to


    imagine that he would choose to tolerate it after he heard his wife cheating with another man.


    He could tolerate his mother, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Rodney, what¡¯s so good about Amber? She can¡¯t give


    birth and is unreasonable. She¡¯s even cheating on you. The Barron family can¡¯t afford such a woman. If


    you still have me in your heart, you can divorce her immediately!¡± His mother mmed the table and


    shouted at him, gnashing her teeth.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all because of you that Amber is in a bad mood. It¡¯s not her fault that


    she can¡¯t give birth. How can you provoke her like this! If you hadn¡¯t forced her like this, she wouldn¡¯t


    have done this!¡± For the first time, he was angry with his mother.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Is it reasonable that she can¡¯t give birth to a child? The Barron family has been single for


    several generations. Is it over in your hands? Since she can¡¯t give birth to a child, she should have a


    ce. What¡¯s the point of her taking the position like this?¡± Rachel was angry. ¡°The key is that she stole


    people. Why do you keep such a woman who doesn¡¯t behave like a woman? You must divorce her. I


    will tell her in person!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rodney stopped Rachel. ¡°I will solve this problem!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t give up. As long as she doesn¡¯t divorce you, I will fight her to the end. I want to


    see how much face she has left in our house!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me!¡±


    After a few days, his mother came to him again. ¡°I can prevent you from getting a divorce with that


    bitch, but I have a request that you must promise me.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°I want a grandson!¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t betray her!¡± He shook his head firmly.


    ¡°Silly child, she has cheated with another man behind your back. Why don¡¯t you give up?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t betray her! I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Silly child, do you think you have to have a rtionship with a child? There are so many young women


    out there who are pregnant¡­¡± Her mother stared at him aggressively. ¡°Rodney, as long as you give me


    a grandson, I will do whatever you want! I will never force you again!¡±


    He looked at his mother¡¯s face and was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    But he never dreamed that things would turn out like this. It turned out to be Celia. Her mother had


    been doing a good job of keeping secrets. He didn¡¯t know until Celia was pregnant.


    Rodney was really shocked. He didn¡¯t know why Celia would agree to do such a thing. As the daughter


    of the secretary, it was incredible for her to do such a thing.


    Celia told him that she loved him and had always loved him. She knew that she could not be with him


    for the rest of her life. She heard that her mother had decided to give birth to a child for him after she


    got pregnant.


    Celia also said that she would never disturb his and Amber¡¯s lives and let him rest assured.


    The development of the matter had gone beyond Rodney¡¯s n. He was shocked and med himself.


    After knowing that Celia was pregnant, he was at a loss. His mother and Celia both thought that the


    child was his.


    Only he knew that it was not. He found the sperm from the sperm store just to give an exnation to


    his mother and give her a peaceful life.


    In the whole thing, he felt that the person he was most sorry for was Celia. Celia knew him much earlier


    than Amber. He knew that Celia had a good impression of him.


    Because Celia was gentle and kind, and because she was the secretary¡¯s daughter, her mother always


    wanted her to marry Celia so that she could help her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    But he didn¡¯t love Celia. He only had a friendship with her and had no love at all. He didn¡¯t know how


    his mother persuaded Celia to agree to take over the baby.


    How much courage did an unmarried woman need to rece someone else¡¯s pregnancy? The reason


    why Celia was willing to do all this for herself was that she liked herself. If she knew that the sperm was


    not her, it would be a big blow to her.


    Rodney was in a dilemma, but because of Celia¡¯s pregnancy, his mother began to make other ns.


    She kept asking him to divorce Amber, but he firmly disagreed.


    After Celia was pregnant, she had to have a checkup. Her mother lied to him and went to the hospital,


    saying that she couldn¡¯t let a big girl like Celia be despised by the doctor and that he had to sign on the


    checkup. He couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to go to the hospital and sign on it.


    The anxiety in his heart became more and more serious. What would Amber think if he knew that Celia


    was pregnant? He really wanted to tell Amber about it, but he was afraid that Amber would have other


    thoughts.


    He began to fear going home and subconsciously avoid it. He didn¡¯t expect that this matter would be


    exposed so quickly.


    Amber actually knew that Celia was pregnant. She hit Celia and the child was gone.


    His mother¡¯s hopes were shattered and he was forced to get a divorce. On one hand, it was his mother


    who gave birth to him. On the other hand, it was someone whom he swore to love for the rest of his life.


    He really could not choose. He could not watch his mother die, nor could he lose her. His mother used


    a knife to force him to find awyer to sign a divorce agreement.


    His heart was cold. He still had onest glimmer of hope, which was to do something to the divorce


    agreement. If the divorce agreement was written so that people could not bear it, she would definitely


    not agree to sign it, so there were harsh conditions on the divorce agreement.


    That night, he sat in the car and waited for the result. His heart was colder than anyone else¡¯s.


    He held thest hope that she might make a concession for him.


    However, she was so straightforward that she quickly disappeared after signing the contract.


    It was not until she disappeared that he realized that there had never been a trace of him in her heart.


    What happened to Celia was not his wish, but there was a reason for it. As long as she had him in her


    heart, she would not sentence him to death without a reason.


    She signed so quickly that she had to leave without hesitation.


    A few dayster, Ashton came looking for him. ¡°Mr. Barron, Amber asked me to take the divorce


    certificate and her ring.¡±


    Ashton¡¯s expression was very calm, without any resentment or anger. It was as if he was facing an


    irrelevant person. And this Mr. Barron only felt that it was extremely ironic in his ears. Since his


    marriage with Amber, Ashton had always called him Mr. Barron as if he knew that this day woulde.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± He gnashed his teeth. ¡°A divorce is a matter between two people. Without her


    presence, there¡¯s no way to get a divorce certificate.¡±


    Ashton¡¯s voice was faint as he said, ¡°I understand! Let¡¯s put aside the matter of the divorce certificate.


    Amber didn¡¯t take any chance to take Mr. Barron away, so please return the ring to me. Amber spent


    5,000 yuan on that ring. Mr. Barron doesn¡¯t care about this amount of money, but we can¡¯t afford to


    ignore it.¡±


    These words made him almost choked to death. He had to return the ring to Ashton. Ashton took the


    ring and turned to leave. Later, he saw the ring appear in the pawn shop. When Amber bought it, he


    spent more than 5,000 yuan, and the pawn only earned 800 yuan.


    This was Amber. He was a decisive person. Ever since she used the ring of love, Rodney had never


    stopped hating her!


    He wanted to break her wings and let here back willingly, so Amber could not find a job after the


    divorce.


    Rodney thought that he would force her toe back, but she suddenly disappeared. Rodney thought


    that she would go to find Pierce. Didn¡¯t she want to be with him? He didn¡¯t like it. Rodney went straight


    to Madam Hammond. Madam Hammond answered firmly. Amber wanted to be with Pierce, unless she


    closed her eyes.


    With Madam Hammond¡¯s answer, he was still worried. He had been staring at Pierce, but she had


    never appeared beside him.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Rodney had never dreamed that she would stay in the countryside of South City to have children. If he hadn¡¯t forced her like that, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to get married, would she?


    She and he hadn¡¯t been pregnant for three years, but she got pregnant very quickly after leaving him. This was undoubtedly the greatest irony for Rodney, because he had read many books about pregnancy before. He knew that women were under great pressure and it wasn¡¯t easy to get pregnant. Her pressure shoulde from her mother.


    Thinking that her pregnancy might have been caused by the great pressure from her mother, Rodney wanted to die. He should have moved her out earlier. If he had brought her out earlier, everything would not have been like this. She would definitely have had a lively and lovely child with him.


    As long as she had a child, her mother would never make things difficult for her. But it was toote to say anything now. It was his fault. It was his hesitation that caused all this.


    Rodney didn¡¯t want to go home. He drove alone to the bar. He leaned against the sofa silently and drank. He heard his phone ringing, but he didn¡¯t want to answer it at all.


    He drank a lot of wine in the bar, and in the end, it was the designated driver of the bar who sent him home.


    It was already midnight, and the lights in the living room were still on. Because he did not go home, nor did he pick up the phone, Rachel was worried and kept waiting.


    Seeing Rodney standing at the door with his hand on the door frame, Rachel turned her head andined, ¡°Rodney, why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Celia has been waiting here for you for several hours.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to wait!¡± Rodney replied impatiently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Rachel looked at her son.


    Rodney staggered over to her and sat down opposite her. ¡°Mom, do you really love me?¡±


    ¡°Child, what are you talking about? Do you have a mother who doesn¡¯t love her son?¡± Rachel replied. She frowned when she smelled the smell of alcohol. ¡°Why do you drink when you don¡¯t have a good stomach?¡±


    Rodney leaned back on the sofa and muttered to himself, ¡°If you really love me, why can¡¯t you see my sadness? Why?¡±


    Without Amber, he didn¡¯t believe that Rachel wouldn¡¯t have been able to see his life. It was said that love is the same as love. He had given up on his mother because of filial piety. Why couldn¡¯t his mother ept Amber because of love? This was what he wanted to know the most.


    ¡°Rodney, you drank too much!¡± Rachel did not take his question to heart. She was worried that her son would hurt his stomach, so she immediately ordered the auntie to cook the soup for Rodney.


    After all these years with his mother, he knew how capable she was to change the topic. Seeing Rachel calling him Aunt, he struggled to get up and went upstairs.


    That night, Amber was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She hated Rodney. She hated him as much as she loved him. As long as she thought that he said that he loved her and cheated on her, she could not forgive him.


    When she thought of the scene of Rodney and Celia carrying her behind their backs, she felt as if her heart had been cut. In addition to the pain of living a life worse than death, there was also iparable humiliation. Amber wished to kill them.


    She had tried her best to treat her child and suffered from Rachel¡¯s humiliation and torture, but he had begun to have his own child outside.


    Amber felt a chill down his spine as soon as he thought of how Rodney was pretending to hug her tofort her. ¡°I only want you. I don¡¯t want children!¡±


    ¡°How disgusting is he? How shameless is he to coax me like this?¡± Amber felt a chill on her face when she thought of how ruthless he was to her after the incident was exposed.


    She would not forgive him. In this lifetime, he would never know that he had another son! This was his retribution, his retribution for having an affair!


    Probably due to the unustomed climate, Mel felt a little ufortable recently and began to have a fever again. Amber took him to the hospital for an infusion. After two days of infusion in the hospital, the fever was finally controlled. Amber took Mel out of the hospital.


    When she was waiting for the elevator, she ran into Celia and Zoe. Celia got up this morning and found her throat ufortable, so she asked Zoe to apany her to the hospital.


    They didn¡¯t expect to meet Amber, so they were shocked. Looking at her holding the child, they looked at each other in surprise.


    Amber didn¡¯t know how to give birth. How could he appear with a child? Who was the child? It couldn¡¯t be hers!


    The two of them looked at each other as they thought about it. Zoe curled her lips. Celia would naturally not do such an impolite thing, but she felt very ufortable.


    Amber¡¯s delicate skin made her extremely jealous. Amber was famous for his beauty. Many boys in college called her goddess.


    Because of Amber, the goddess, Celia had to stand aside. At that time, she was very unhappy.


    After all these years, she had lived afortable life and Amber had drifted away. She had thought that she would age, but she had never thought that her beauty would be rooted in her. She was exactly the same as before.


    Celia was so jealous that she sneered in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Can¡¯t I have a baby?¡± Thinking of this, she felt much morefortable.


    On the one hand, Zoe was jealous of Amber¡¯s beauty. On the other hand, she was upset about being poured with food by Amberst time. She snorted at Amber provocatively.


    Amber turned a blind eye to her dissatisfaction. For a ve like Zoe, ignoring her was like putting gold on her face.


    The elevator arrived. Amber didn¡¯t look at the two of them and entered the elevator first. Zoe and Celia looked strange and followed him into the elevator.


    ¡°Some people are despicable. The more you ignore her, the more she takes you seriously. Zoe is such a b*tch. Think about what happenedst time. Since we met this time, we have to find her.¡±


    Amber wouldn¡¯t be driven out of the Barron family because he didn¡¯t know how to give birth to a child. It was better to use the kid to provoke her. Thinking of this, she sneered. ¡°Celia, how painful do you think a woman won¡¯t have a child? She must be envious and jealous when she sees someone else¡¯s child. Will she want to raise someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    Celia was also happy. Zoe was really her bosom friend. She said what she wanted to say. She didn¡¯t answer but smiled gently.


    Celia¡¯s smile was a kind of encouragement to Zoe, and Zoe became more and more proud. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how beautiful a woman is. Life is iplete, which is equivalent to being half disabled!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little girl in Amber¡¯s hand said in a childish voice, ¡°Mom! Hungry!¡±


    Zoe suspected that something was wrong with her ears, so did Celia. They looked at each other in surprise, suspecting that something was wrong with their ears.


    Although they heard the child call her mother, they still didn¡¯t believe that the child would be Amber¡¯s.


    ¡°It must be an acquaintance.¡± Mel fell into a position in Amber¡¯s arms and turned her face back. Seeing Mel¡¯s face, Zoe and Celia looked at each other again.


    Zoe couldn¡¯t say a word. Celia was no longer smiling. She stared at Mel in astonishment and then looked at Amber¡¯s face.


    Eyes, nose, and mouth¡­ This child resembled Amber so much!


    ¡°Is he really Amber¡¯s child? How is that possible?¡±


    Celia¡¯s stunned expression amused Amber. She withdrew her gaze and looked at Mel, her eyes full of tenderness and love. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious foodter!¡±


    Celia heard this sentence clearly. She and Zoe were staring at each other and couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    The air became silent. Zoe, who used to mock Amber, couldn¡¯t find a reason, and Celia¡¯s heart was also spinning.


    Finally, the elevator door opened, and Amber strode out with Mel in his arms. Celia and Zoe followed. Watching Amber¡¯s back as he walked away, Zoe lowered her voice and said, ¡°Celia, isn¡¯t she¡­ can¡¯t she give birth? What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Celia¡¯s face darkened.


    She was more anxious and worried than Zoe when she suddenly became so angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Rodney knows that she has a child¡­¡± Zoe brought it up.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± There was a hint of anger on Celia¡¯s face. She interrupted Zoe harshly. Zoe had never seen such a Celia, so she was shocked. Celia ignored Zoe and said, ¡°Take a taxi home. I have something to do, so I have to go first!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Zoe watched Celia drive away. Although she didn¡¯t know why she was angry, it must have something to do with the child in Amber¡¯s hands. It seemed that something bad was going to happen!


    Celia parked the car at the door and rushed into the house. She didn¡¯t look like ady at all. In the living room, Shannon was watching TV on the sofa. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she saw her daughter panting. She frowned and said, ¡°Why are you running so fast? It¡¯s improper to let people see you.¡±


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not good!¡± Celia rushed to her. ¡°Amber¡­ Amber has a baby!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shannon sat up straight. ¡°How is that possible? You must be mistaken!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly. The child looked very simr to her, as if they were carved out of the same mold.¡±


    Shannon couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Mom! What should we do?¡± Celia was very anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she wouldn¡¯t have a baby? What¡¯s wrong with this child? If Rodney knows that she will have a baby, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shannon shouted at her daughter. ¡°Why are you making such a fuss?¡±


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m scared!¡± Celia bit her lip. She was really scared. At that time, Amber and Rodney broke up because of their broken-up. If Rodney knew that Amber would have a child, everything she had painstakingly nned would be over. Last time, she said that she had a child on a blind date show, but we didn¡¯t believe it. It turned out that she really had a child.


    ¡°Let me think about it! Let me think about it!¡± Shannon also knew the seriousness of the matter. She stood up and walked around the room. ¡°How old is the child?¡±


    ¡°Two or three years old!¡± Celia did not know the exact age.


    ¡°Two or three years old? Could it be Rodney¡¯s?¡± Shannon¡¯s face became serious. The appearance of this child was strange! If it was Rodney¡¯s child, it would be a waste.


    ¡°No way.¡± Celia was uncertain. ¡°If the child was really Rodney¡¯s, why did she have to divorce him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Amber and Ashley are as stubborn as they are. They don¡¯t tolerate sand in their eyes, and they view love so sacred. Maybe this child really belongs to Rodney.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Celia was anxious. She had not yet recovered from the shock that Amber could give birth to a child. If this child belonged to Rodney, she could say that there was no hope at all.


    Shannon didn¡¯t say anything, which scared her. She walked around the room with an angry look on her face. She picked up her phone and dialed. A soft voice came from the other side. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shannon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. Do you know that Amber has a child?¡±


    The other party was stunned. ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Celia saw it with her own eyes today.¡± Shannon lowered her voice and said fiercely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was all right? How could it be like this now?¡±


    The other party was silent for a moment. ¡°Shannon, there¡¯s always an ident¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡± Shannon was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant in her whole life after the surgery? How can you exin it now?¡±


    ¡°This is not absolutely absolute. There is such a case that she will still be pregnant after having an abortion. Amber may be like this.¡±


    ¡°An ident? It¡¯s really surprising!¡± Shannon gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°The Barron family will definitely know about it. If someonees to investigate, do you know how to answer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already dealt with it!¡± The other party promised.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    These words made Shannon feel a little relieved. It had been so many years since Amber had secretly had an abortion operation. The doctor who hadperformed the surgery had already died in a car ident. Even if this matterwas investigated into, it would only be a medical problem at most. They wouldnever be involved.


    However, this wasn¡¯t what she had to face right now. If Rodney knew that she could give birth to a child, it would be incredible!


    Celia saw that her mother looked more and more anxious, and she keptmuttering, ¡°How could this be? Mom, what should we do now? What should Ido if the child is Rodney¡¯s?¡±


    Shannon had no time tofort her. She knew that things had be veryserious, but now was not the time to panic. She had to find a way.


    Shannon was different from Celia. After all, she had experienced many things,so she soon calmed down. What she was most worried about now was notAmber¡¯s child, but the birth father of the child.


    As long as the child was not Rodney, everything would be fine. On the otherhand, everything would be over.


    Elliot had been angry for many days since hisst confession was messed upby Rodney. However, he had always been a person who was good atadjusting himself. He immediately adjusted his mentality and was ready toattack again.


    The appearance of Mel made Elliot know that he not only wanted to please


    Amber, but also wanted to please her.


    As long as Mel liked him, Amber would definitely love him. Therefore, Elliotbegan to visit Amber¡¯s new home frequently.


    Every time he went there, he would bring interesting toys and the snacks thatMel liked. Children were the best. Mel began to like Elliot.


    Elliot took the opportunity to ask Mel to be his father. Mel hesitated and said, ¡°What if you are my father, Uncle Pierce? I prefer him being my father.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elliot felt greatly hurt. ¡°This little guy has no conscience.


    I¡¯ve already hugged you like this. Why are you still thinking about Pierce?¡± Ofcourse, he dared to say this out loud, so he had to be careful . ¡°Mom doesn¡¯tlike Uncle Pierce. Mom likes me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom really likes you?¡± Mel asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You see, I¡¯m more handsome and smart than UnclePierce. Mom must like me!¡±


    ¡°You are not more handsome than Uncle Pierce.¡± Mel shook his head. In hisheart, Pierce was the most handsome. ¡°But if mom likes you, I will recognizeyou as my father.¡±


    Elliot had heard from Mel that he did not have Pierce¡¯s handsome face, butMel said happily, ¡°Mel is so good. I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park onMonday.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Mel became happy as soon as she heard the amusementpark. ¡°Mom, are you going too?¡±


    ¡°Mom will go too. We¡¯ll all go.¡± Elliot was extremely pleased.


    Elliot came back early in the morning after a rest on Monday. Regardless ofAmber¡¯s opposition, he took Mel to the amusement park. Mel was so happy tohear that they were going to the amusement park. When she saw Amber¡¯sgloomy face, she immediately stopped smiling and asked carefully, ¡°Mom, Iwant to go to the amusement park. Shall we go together?¡±


    Looking at his bright and pleading eyes, Amber¡¯s heart softened and heagreed.


    Mel excitedly requested to ride the roller coaster. ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m going toy roller coaster. Can you apany me?¡±


    Amber was afraid of heights. She shook her head. ¡°Go sit with Uncle Mr.Thomson. Mom won¡¯t go!¡±


    Mel looked disappointed. Elliot picked him up and said, ¡°Mom is afraid. Let¡¯sgo!¡±


    Amber looked at his handsome face and was slightly absent-minded.


    If it weren¡¯t for his prominent family background, Elliot would have been agood person.


    At noon in the amusement park, Mel was moring to go to the buffet. Thetwo adults naturally cooperated with each other. Elliot was so kind to Mel thathe did everything himself.


    She met Rachel when she brought Mel to get some food. Rachel was verysurprised to see him with the child. The child was so beautiful, but he lookedso familiar. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch Mel¡¯s head. ¡°What apretty child!¡±


    Elliot said proudly, ¡°My son!¡±


    ¡°Your son?¡± Rachel was very surprised. She had never heard of Elliot¡¯smarriage. Why did he suddenly have a son? Thinking that Elliot¡¯s private lifewas full of people, this child must be an illegitimate child, so she did not saymuch and returned to her seat with food politely.


    After sitting down, she looked at Elliot and the child, only to find Amber. Whenshe saw Amber, Rachel was stunned. Only then did she remember why thechild looked so familiar. The child looked really like Amber. Was it Amber¡¯schild? It was impossible. If Amber had a child, she would not force her todivorce Rodney.


    While thinking about it, Elliot and Amber took the food with them and sat notfar away from her. The three of them began to eat. Mel happily ate the food onthe te. Amber watched him wolf down the food and reminded him softly,


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t choke!¡±


    Looking at Amber¡¯s concern for Mel, Rachel felt more and more strange. Thechild looked so simr to her. Was it really her child?


    But it was impossible! The doctor had already said that she would never getpregnant! Thinking of this, she suddenly heard the child say in a childishvoice, ¡°Mom! I want to eat the sweet pepper view on your te!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amber took the sweet pepper cane from the te and fed it into Mel¡¯smouth. Mel ate one piece and smacked her lips. ¡°I want more!¡±


    Amber fed her another piece. ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more. I want something else!¡±


    Mel obediently began to eat something else. Looking at the natural maternallight in Amber¡¯s eyes, Rachel was shocked. It was really her child! She couldeven have a baby!


    Back then, she was certain that Amber would not give birth to a child, so shetried her best to make Amber and Rodney divorce. In order to get Rodney toagree to the divorce, she wanted to destroy her brain. In the end, she evenused such a dirty trick.


    Of course, it was Celia¡¯s words that reminded her of the dirty tricks she used.


    She said that there was a story between Amber and Pierce. Then, she wasinstigated by Itzel, Amber¡¯s attending doctor. She then thought of framingAmber and Pierce for having an affair. Itzel gave her several ideas. First of all,it was to nder Amber for having an affair. Men couldn¡¯t stand the fact that awoman was having an affair. As long as they gave those things to Rodney, hewould definitely get a divorce.


    Those photos and recordings were edited. Rachel thought that her son woulddivorce Amber because of this, but she didn¡¯t expect that her son was willingto be a cuckold and wouldn¡¯t divorce her.


    She had no choice but to ept Itzel¡¯s second suggestion. She had to takeanother shortcut and find someone to rece her pregnancy.


    At that time, although she liked Celia, she had never thought of letting Celiaget pregnant on her behalf. After all, Celia¡¯s identity was there. How could thedaughter of the secretary do something like that?


    Itzel tried to persuade her that this was a very profitable thing. Wasn¡¯t sheinterested in Celia being her daughter-inw? As long as she convincedRodney to agree to let another woman have a child, she would then sendCelia to his bed. At that time, if Amber found out that Rodney and Celia werein bed, she would definitely propose a divorce.


    Therefore, ording to Itzel¡¯s instructions, she went to her son and told himthat she would have someone to rece her. Her son would not betray themarriage no matter what. In the end, Itzel also told him that she would use aman-made method to rece the pregnancy.


    She thought that Celia was pregnant with her son¡¯s child, and that her sonwould distance himself from Amber because of the child. However, after Celiagot pregnant, her son did not change at all.


    One of the most important reasons why she persuaded Celia to get pregnantwas that she promised that her son would divorce Amber. Now her son hadno choice but to divorce Rachel.


    Amber and Celia ran into each other in the hospital when they were in a mess.


    They even pushed Celia into a miscarriage.


    Knowing that the child couldn¡¯t protect the hatred in her heart, she couldn¡¯thelp punching and kicking Amber and forcing her son to divorce Amber withher life.


    Thinking of what had happened in the past, Rachel could no longer eat. WhileElliot took Mel to the bathroom, she walked up to Amber and asked, ¡°Is thatyour child?¡±


    Amber looked up at Rachel and answered coldly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You gave birth to Mel?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amber replied simply.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t imagine it. She mustered up thecourage to ask Amber if he was still thinking of taking care of the child. Didn¡¯tpeople say that the child they were taking care of would look like theiradoptive parents?


    ¡°Why not?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Mrs. Barron hopes that I won¡¯thave a child for the rest of my life? Or is it because I, a hen that doesn¡¯t knowhow to make an egg, have an egg that makes you very uneasy?¡±


    Amber¡¯s sarcasm made Rachel blush. In the past, she used to insult Amberlike this. She didn¡¯t expect that one day, Amber would give her these wordsback. She had nothing to say. She blushed and left the restaurant.


    In the elevator, Rachel was really upset. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have happened. Howcould someone who doesn¡¯t know how to give birth to a baby?¡± Amber¡¯ssarcasm was not important. What she was most worried about was her son. IfRodney knew that Amber would have a baby, it would be troublesome.


    She had to ask Itzel what was going on. Rachel drove to the hospital.


    Entering the hospital building, Rachel went directly to the experts¡¯ clinic of theDepartment of Yin and Yang. Many people were waiting for her at the door ofItzel¡¯s office. Rachel pushed the door open and rushed in.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Seeing that she suddenly appeared and was seeing the patient, Itzel stood up with a smile. ¡°Why are


    you so busy today?¡±


    ¡°I have something to talk to you about!¡± Rachel¡¯s face darkened.


    Itzel immediately told the patient to go out first. After the patient went out, Itzel closed the door. Rachel


    sat down with a sullen face. ¡°I have something to ask you. Is Amber really not good at giving birth?¡±


    Fortunately, Shannon had already informed Itzel. Otherwise, she would have been caught off guard by


    Rachel¡¯s sudden visit. Itzel pulled Rachel to sit down and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Amber has a child now, but didn¡¯t you say that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant at that time?¡± Rachel asked.


    ¡°Amber has a child? Are you sure?¡± Itzel had already received Shannon¡¯s hint. She had a way to deal


    with it and looked surprised. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. She can¡¯t have an affair with a child.¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Back then, you said that it was impossible for her to be pregnant.¡± Rachel stared


    at Itzel. ¡°Because I trusted your medical skills, I forced her to divorce Rodney.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too surprising! It¡¯s really surprising! I¡¯ve seen so many infertility diseases and cured so many


    diseases. I¡¯ve never seen such a situation like her. I¡¯m just telling the truth. You know that women can¡¯t


    have children if they can¡¯t get engaged. After so many treatments, she still can¡¯t get pregnant. You want


    a child so much, so¡­¡±


    ¡°But why is she giving birth now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this. There are many cases of a woman¡¯s pregnancy. Not only her own


    problems, but also the outside environment will be affected. For example, the pressure can cause the


    pregnancy. I once treated a white-cor worker. Her pregnancy rate was too big, which led to ten years


    of pregnancy after marriage. Later, she quit her job and became pregnant for a year. There was


    another reason why a patient got pregnant because of her mother-inw¡¯s pressure. Later, the little


    couple moved out and became pregnant.¡± Itzel spoke with confidence.


    ¡°In your opinion, Amber won¡¯t have a baby because of me?¡± Rachel was very angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Didn¡¯t Amber take so much medicine at that time? Maybe the medicine was


    effective. After all, she didn¡¯te to me for a check-upter, so I don¡¯t know the specific situation of


    her,¡± Itzel replied.


    Ever since Amber and Rodney had moved out of the hospital, they had nevere to the hospital for


    an examination. Indeed, she did not know Amber¡¯s situation. It was Amber¡¯s good luck that she had


    come to the hospital to do a medical check-up. If she showed signs of having an affair with him, she


    would definitely make her unable to continue. Of course, she was just saying thetter part of the


    sentence in her stomach.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t say that at that time. You said that her illness couldn¡¯t be cured. I have been friends with


    you for so many years, and I believe in your medical skills. I began to think of a way because you said


    that she couldn¡¯t cure her illness.¡± Rachel stared at Itzel. If Itzel hadn¡¯t said that, she wouldn¡¯t have


    been desperate and naturally wouldn¡¯t have treated Amber like that.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°My dear Mrs. Barron, why are you so angry? Amber¡¯s status doesn¡¯t match Rodney¡¯s at all. Besides,


    she is not filial to you and often makes you angry. Isn¡¯t it good to divorce her? Look at your current


    future daughter-inw. She has a good appearance, a good family background, and she is also filial to


    you. You can¡¯t find such a daughter-inw. Why are you angry with a unworthy woman?¡± Itzel said with


    a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but you don¡¯t know how distant Rodney and I are because of that woman. I only have one


    son, how can I bear to make him sad?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. I thought of these ideas when I saw that you were anxious for


    your good. If it weren¡¯t for our good rtionship, could I have said these words to you?¡± Itzel looked


    aggrieved.


    Rachel thought about it and agreed. Itzel had known her for so many years and had always been on


    good terms with her. If she hadn¡¯t been in a bad mood, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to think of


    a way for herself. Thinking of this, she sighed faintly. ¡°I¡¯m mainly worried. You said that if Rodney knew


    that woman would have a baby, he wouldn¡¯t know what he would do with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him know.¡±


    ¡°How could Rodney not know when we meet in a city?¡± Rachel sighed.


    ¡°Then you should get him engaged to Celia as soon as possible. Rodney values friendship. As long as


    he is engaged, he won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way.¡±


    After leaving, Rachel immediately picked up the phone and called Shannon. ¡°Rachel also knows about


    that. You have to find a way quickly.¡±


    ¡°So fast!¡± Shannon was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s true that paper can¡¯t hold fire! What did she say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already tricked her into asking about what happened to me. She¡¯s just worried that her son will


    know the consequences of this matter. You have to find a way to get Celia and the engagement done


    before Rodney finds out.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m trying to figure it out.¡± Shannon hung up the phone and said to Celia, ¡°Go and buy some of


    Rachel¡¯s favorite fruit to see her immediately. By the way, find out what she¡¯s up to.¡±


    When Rachel returned home, she was surprised to find that Celia was chatting with her aunt in her own


    house. When she saw Rachel, she stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days and


    have no time to see you. I happened to be free today, so I came directly without making a call. Ms.


    Grant, you won¡¯t me me for being rude, will you?¡±


    ¡°Celia bought a lot of your favorite fruits.¡± The auntie showed the fruits that Celia bought to Rachel.


    Rachel was in a better mood because of Celia¡¯s arrival. She sat down and said, ¡°Juste here. Why


    do you want to buy fruit?¡± Then she ordered the auntie, ¡°Go buy some dishes that Celia likes to eat


    immediately.¡±


    The auntie agreed. Celia stood up thoughtfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the fruit for you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rachel stopped Celia and sighed slightly. Celia took the opportunity to ask, ¡°You don¡¯t look well.


    Did you encounter something troublesome?¡±


    Rachel nodded. ¡°Yes, I met Amber in the restaurant today.¡±


    ¡°Did she say something unpleasant to you?¡±


    ¡°No. Celia, Amber has a child.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Celia looked surprised. ¡°Amber gave birth to a baby? Is there a mistake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked her. It¡¯s her child. She looks very much like her.¡± Rachel felt a little upset when she thought


    of Amber¡¯s sarcasm of her. She knew nothing about giving birth to a beautiful son, but his son was still


    single. The grandson she wanted to hug was still missing. She was really unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Rodney, do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know what¡¯s going on right now. You know Rodney¡¯s temper. He¡¯s like a son to Amber.


    If he knew that she could give birth to a child, he would definitely make a scene with me!¡± After saying


    that, he remembered that his future daughter-inw was sitting in front of him andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. Even if Rodney knew, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Since she has a child, she must be married. It


    won¡¯t affect you.¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t have the confidence to finish thest sentence.


    Celia remained silent. What she was worried about right now was not whether Amber would give birth


    to a child, but whether the child was Rodney. It seemed that Rachel had not thought about it in this


    way, but it did not mean that she had always thought otherwise. Sooner orter, she would doubt it.


    Rachel loved the child so much, and Amber gave birth to another son. If the child was really Rodney¡¯s,


    Rachel would be happy and faint. At that time, she would see her grandson in her heart, so she would


    naturally not help her.


    Without Rachel¡¯s support, it would be daydreaming for her to be together with Rodney.


    Seeing that Celia was silent, Rachel knew that she must be worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep an eye on


    Rodney. Your rtionship with Rodney will not change.¡±


    Rachel¡¯s words offort had no effect on Celia, but now she could only stabilize Rachel and let


    Rachel feel guilty about herself. She had no time to think about the problem of the child. She sighed


    deeply and said, ¡°If I knew that she would have a baby, I shouldn¡¯t have been pregnant on behalf of


    her. If I hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have divorced Rodney. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Rachel was very satisfied with Celia¡¯s kindness. What she wanted was such a obedient and filial


    daughter-inw. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be burdened. I¡¯m telling you this because we


    are going to be a family soon. I have to let you know what you should know. Don¡¯t say that Rodney


    doesn¡¯t know that Amber has a child. Even if he knows, what can he do? I will never let such a woman


    who has no respect for others enter the Barron family again!¡±


    Celia looked grateful. ¡°I know that Ms. Grant is good to me. I will be filial to you in the future!¡±


    As she spoke, the auntie returned with some groceries. Rachel ended the topic and picked up the


    phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call Rodney toe back for dinner tonight.¡±


    The phone was quickly connected. Rodney¡¯s faint voice sounded. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Child, can¡¯t I call you if nothing happens?¡± Rachel¡¯s tone was full of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy!¡± Rodney replied.


    ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. I asked my aunt to buy your favorite dishes. Youe


    back to eat. By the way, Celia is here.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t mention Celia, but when she mentioned Celia,


    Rodney frowned and said, ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t have time today. I still have a lot of things to deal with!¡±


    Rachel was unhappy. ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for a long time, so make an exception today. Keep your


    work until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. After today¡¯s matter is over, let¡¯s talk about this very important matter. We can¡¯t drag


    things out!¡± Rodney did not give him any face at all. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡±


    Rodney hung up the phone without saying anything, and Rachel¡¯s face darkened. Celiaforted him


    obediently, ¡°Rodney must be very busy with work. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll just eat with you!¡±


    Celia¡¯s obedience made Rachel even angrier. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he will be so busy that he doesn¡¯t


    even have time to eat. Celia, wait at home. I have to go to thepany and call him back!¡±


    Rachel went to thepany angrily. When she arrived at thepany, she found that Rodney was not


    in thepany at all. So she immediately called him, but he directly hung up her phone. Rachel called


    him again, but he turned off the phone.


    Rachel was so angry that she had no ce to vent her anger if she couldn¡¯t find her son, so she had to


    ask the driver to drive home.


    After returning home, the aunt had already prepared the meal. Celia heard the sound of the car and


    came to open the door with a smile. When she saw Rachele in alone with a gloomy face, she was


    extremely disappointed.


    Rachel and Celia did not have a good time eating this meal, and both of them felt ufortable.


    Rachel was angry that her son was disobedient, while Celia was worried about her situation.


    Rodney had always been obedient to Rachel. Now that Rachel had not brought her back to the


    company, he knew very well that something that they did not know had happened.


    What exactly was going on? Could it be that Rodney already knew that Amber would give birth to a


    child?


    Rodney had always been very concerned about Amber. He should be paying attention to every move


    of hers. The matter of the child could not be hidden from him. However, since he knew that Amber had


    a child, why was it so calm?


    There was only one way to exin that the child was not Rodney. Her heart was in a mess and


    naturally, she was not in the mood to stay in the Barron family.


    After dinner, Celia sat with Rachel for a while and said goodbye. Rachel was in no mood to ask her to


    stay and asked the auntie to send Celia out.


    Auntie sent Celia to the door and took the initiative to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you with anything.¡±


    Celia nodded. ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Rachel and Celia were unhappy, but Rodney had never felt better. Since he knew that Amber divorced


    and had a baby with someone else, he had never been calm in his heart.


    He had always thought that Amber was just making up the numbers on the blind date show. Now it


    seemed that she really wanted to find a father for her child, so she chose someone like Casen.


    Thinking that Amber was almost destroyed, he was full of remorse and hatred. He was the cause of


    Amber¡¯s current situation. He had to find a way to make up for it.


    Because of this idea, Rodney had not been in the mood to work for the past few days. Instead of going


    home after work, he drove to Amber¡¯s neighborhood to take a stroll. After that, he found that Elliot had


    be a frequent visitor of Amber¡¯s family.


    Watching Elliot swagger in and out of Amber¡¯s house and apany Mel for a walk, Rodney felt


    inexplicably depressed.


    Elliot looked at Amber with burning eyes. Even a blind man could feel it. It was impossible that Amber


    didn¡¯t know.


    She had allowed Elliot to enter and leave her house freely without any refusal. She must have had


    feelings for Elliot as well. Rodney¡¯s heart was filled with pain, anxiety, and anger.


    How could Amber meet one love after another? The most important thing was that he asked Deon to


    reveal the news of Elliot and Amber to Brian. Why didn¡¯t the Hammond family take action?


    Rodney felt ufortable, but he had no choice. He stayed in Amber¡¯s neighborhood every day.


    They watched as Elliot sent Amber home. After they finished their meal, they saw Elliot holding Mel.


    Amber and Ashton followed several people out for a walk to digest food.


    They looked happy and happy, but he was like a thousand arrows piercing his heart. He was in so


    much pain that he wanted to die.


    However, no matter how painful it was, he could not leave. He was still worried. Only when he saw


    Elliot leave with his own eyes did he let go of his hanging heart.


    Rodney knew that his actions wereughable. He was now just a ex-husband who had made a mistake


    after a divorce. He had no reason to interfere with Amber¡¯s freedom. Staying here and watch


    everything, he was just looking for trouble. He knew everything, but he could not control his actions.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock when Rodney returned home. When he entered the room, he saw Rachel


    sitting in the living room with a gloomy face. He was tired and ordered the auntie, ¡°Help me prepare


    some food. I¡¯ll take a shower ande out to eat.¡±


    Seeing him go upstairs, Rachel stopped him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time to eat with you.¡±


    ¡°I asked your secretary. They said that you had nothing important to do today, but you said that you


    were very busy and didn¡¯t even have time to eat. Why did you lie to me?¡± Rachel¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, so it¡¯s only right and proper for me to control you,¡± Rachel said with confidence.


    ¡°So I¡¯m your son? I thought it was your pet.¡± Rodney was in a bad mood and his words were


    particrly sharp.


    ¡°Since you want to control everything about me, why don¡¯t you lock me at home with a chain? In this


    way, you don¡¯t have to spend so much effort all day under your nose.¡±


    Rachel was almost choked to death, but Rodney ignored her and went upstairs.


    The next day, Rodney was still in no mood to work. He drove to Bradoob Hill. Unexpectedly, he saw


    Mel ying ball on thewn of themunity alone.


    When he saw Mel, Rodney¡¯s heart softened. He didn¡¯t belong to the kind of person who liked children


    very much, but when he saw Mel, he felt very kind andfortable. That familiar feeling made him very


    surprised. He thought that probably because he loved Amber, he liked his son.


    Mel didn¡¯t notice that Rodney was standing quietly beside him and watching him. He was focused on


    ying the ball, counting ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±


    As he patted it, the ball in his hand rolled to one side. Just then, a bald man came over with his son.


    The son was older than Mel. When he saw the ball, he immediately picked it up and held it in his hand.


    Mel saw someone running over with his ball. ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± The child was very arrogant because of the adults. The bald man saw that his


    child would not suffer losses and did not stop him. He only focused on ying with his mobile phone.


    ¡°This is my ball. Give it back to me!¡± Mel was anxious.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Seeing Mel reaching out to grab it, the child gave him a push and Mel fell to the


    ground. Seeing this, Rodney hurried over.


    Mel did not cry like an ordinary child after falling to the ground. Instead, she got up and threw herself at


    the child. The child reached out to push him, and he fell to the ground again. This time, Mel was


    furious. She got up and grabbed the child¡¯s hand and took a bite.


    The child let go of the ball in one bite and burst into tears. He immediately stopped ying with his


    phone with his bald head. Seeing that his child¡¯s hand was bitten two teeth marks, the bald man got


    angry. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    As he said this, he reached out to grab Mel, but unexpectedly, a hand reached out from the side and


    twisted the bald man¡¯s hand backward. Rodney looked at him coldly. ¡°You are an adult bullying a child,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! It hurts so much!¡± Rodney used quite a bit of strength and shouted with a headache.


    Rodney loosened his grip and the bald man was pushed out. He staggered a few steps before


    regaining his footing. ¡°Is this your child? Look at how he bit my son¡¯s hand.¡± The bald man was bluffing.


    ¡°When your son bullied him just now, he didn¡¯t see you being so angry?¡± Rodney sneered.


    ¡°That¡­ that son just pushed him a little, but your son bit my son. What if he is infected?¡± The bald man


    argued. ¡°My son was bitten, so I have to take him to the hospital for a shot. You pay for it.¡±


    Looking at the bald, rogue figure, Rodney was furious. ¡°Get out of here with your son before I lose my


    temper! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±


    The bald man couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he saw the coldness in Rodney¡¯s eyes. The person in front


    of him didn¡¯t look like someone he could provoke. After weighing the situation, he left resentfully with


    his son.


    The bald man walked away with the child. Rodney picked up the ball and handed it to Mel. Mel looked


    at Rodney with admiration. ¡°Uncle, are you a policeman?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why would the bad guy be afraid of you if he wasn¡¯t a policeman?¡±


    ¡°Because he did something wrong and felt guilty.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mel didn¡¯t fully understand. ¡°Uncle, you must be good at fighting, right? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to learn how to fight?¡±


    ¡°You can protect your mother and grandfather from being bullied just because you¡¯re good at fighting!¡±


    Hearing this, Rodney felt a little sad. When he was about to speak, he heard Ashton¡¯s voice. ¡°Mel! Mel!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa called me. I¡¯m leaving! Uncle, remember to teach me in the future!¡± Before leaving, Mel did


    not forget to let him teach him.


    In the evening, Amber came back and told Amber that he was bullied during the day. Amber was a little


    scared after hearing that. ¡°Mel, you must be with your grandfather when you go out in the future. And


    don¡¯t bite anyone. It¡¯s wrong to bite someone.¡±


    ¡°He robbed me of my things and hit me. Mom, I¡¯m not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Mom knows you¡¯re right. We¡¯re all kids. If he likes to y, I¡¯ll y with him for a while.¡±


    ¡°But after he took the ball away, I won¡¯t y anymore. In this way, I¡¯ll have to spend money to buy it. I¡¯m


    very tired. I don¡¯t want to spend money randomly.¡±


    Amber sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I can make Mel feel the adult¡¯s financial pressure at such a young age. I


    swear in my heart that I will never mention money in front of Mel in the future.¡± ¡°Mom has money. What


    does Mel want? Mommy can buy it for Mel.¡±


    On Monday, Elliot took Felix on a business trip. At noon, he called Amber and said that a document


    was in the safe. He asked Amber to go to thepany to find the fax for him.


    Ashton had something to do and went out. Amber was alone at home with Mel. After receiving a call


    from Elliot, he hurriedly took a taxi with Mel to thepany.


    After entering the office, Amber ordered Mel to sit on the sofa in the lounge and y. Amber opened


    the safe box and began to search for documents for fax. It was the first time for Mel to go to the


    company, so she felt fresh everywhere. She touched and looked there.


    She walked out of the door with her short legs and slowly walked to the door of the elevator. There was


    a sightseeing elevator in the building where Elliot lived. Mel was very curious, so she pressed the


    button and entered the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, he looked out curiously. This elevator was really fun. He could even see


    clearly that it was as fun as a sightseeing car.


    Mel took the sightseeing elevator from upstairs to downstairs in high spirits. When the elevator door


    opened, the security guard in the lobby on the first floor saw that he was the only child in the elevator


    and was shocked.


    He immediately brought Mel out. ¡°Where¡¯s your master? How can I let you take the elevator alone?¡±


    ¡°My mom is working upstairs,¡± answered Mel in a childish voice.


    ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t take the elevator alone at such a young age, understand?¡±


    Mel shook its head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just taking the elevator? It¡¯s so fun. Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find mom. My mom should be anxious if she can¡¯t find me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me my mom¡¯s phone number and name. I¡¯ll call her to pick you up.¡± The security guard was


    worried about letting such a young child take the elevator.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s name is Amber. I don¡¯t know her phone number,¡± Mel replied.


    ¡°Then wait here. If your mother can¡¯t find you, she wille down to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for my mom!¡± Mel shook her head.


    ¡°Listen to uncle! We¡¯ll stay here and wait for Mom toe to you!¡± The security guard tried to appease


    him. How could Mel listen to him? Mom often said that children could not go around, and they would


    meet bad people.


    The bad guy especially stole children and sold them far away. He could no longer find his mother.


    Thinking of this, Mel began to feel scared. ¡°Is the uncle in front of me a bad guy?¡±


    He remembered what his mother often said to him. Her mother said that when there were bad people,


    she must shout for help, so that someone woulde to save him when they heard it.


    But there was no one around, and no one would hear him calling for help. Mel began to nervously think


    of a solution.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mom said she wanted to calm down and numb the bad guys.


    Mel asked herself to sit on the sofa in the hall obediently. Seeing that he was obedient, the security


    guard was very happy. After a few words with him, he no longer paid attention to him.


    Seeing the security guard making a phone call, Mel stood up from the sofa quietly and ran out.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    When the security guard called back, the little girl on the sofa had disappeared.


    Mel ran to the door of the elevator and pressed the button a few times. The elevator did not open, so


    he did not dare to stay. He was afraid that the bad guys would catch up, so he ran to the door.


    Rodney was driving the car. He inadvertently nced to the side and saw a familiar little figure. He was


    shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Amber¡¯s child? Why is he alone on the road?¡±


    Rodney immediately stopped the car and went straight to Mel.


    Mel was running, panting. Suddenly, someone stood in front of her. ¡°Where are you going? Where¡¯s


    your mother?¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Mel seemed to have seen her savior. ¡°There are bad guys chasing me over there. I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±


    After Amber sent the fax, he found that his son was gone. She thought that Mel was ying in another


    office and was looking for him next to her. ¡°Mel! Mel!¡±


    Amber panicked after failing to find Mel. Where would the child go at such a young age? Could it be


    that he had been carried away?


    She hurriedly took the elevator downstairs to find the security guards. As soon as she entered the


    elevator, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Rodney.


    Amber wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer his phone. Without hesitation, he pressed the button. Soon after,


    Rodney called. She continued to press the button. After a few times like this, Amber got angry. After


    answering the phone, he shouted fiercely, ¡°Rodney, what are you going to do?¡±


    What came from the phone was not Rodney¡¯s voice, but Mel¡¯s tender voice. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Mel?¡± Amber was surprised.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m with uncle.¡±


    Amber hurried out of the elevator and went straight outside. Rodney¡¯s car was parked on the side of


    the road. Seeing Ambering out, Mel poked her head out of the car. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Amber ran to the car with a trace of anger on his face. ¡°Mel, why are you running around? Do you know


    that you scared your mother to death just now?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so fierce to the child? The child is not sensible. As a mother, you should take good care


    of him. Now it¡¯s your fault for not being able to take care of him well. How can you me the child?¡±


    Rodney looked at Amber unhappily. ¡°Fortunately, I met him just now. If someone with ulterior motives


    took him away, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind!¡± Amber retorted. She was not qualified to say that it was Rodney.


    ¡°Mom, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± Mel immediately apologized when she saw that Amber


    was angry.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not angry. Come down and follow me!¡± Amber was not willing to let Mel and Rodney stay


    together at all.


    Mel was a little reluctant. ¡°Mom, uncle said he would take us home¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what Mom said? Don¡¯t talk to strangers! There are many bad guys!¡±


    ¡°Uncle is not a stranger, and Uncle is not a bad person!¡± Mel argued.


    Amber had a headache. ¡°Why does Mel have such a strong affection for a stranger? Is it really


    because of the blood of kinship?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t let Mel get close to Rodney. She absolutely couldn¡¯t! Amber said with a cold face, ¡°Did you


    not listen to your mother?¡±


    ¡°Amber, are you that scared of me?¡± Rodney asked as he looked at Amber.


    ¡°Scared of you? Why would I be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Since you are not afraid of me, why don¡¯t you dare to take my car?¡±


    ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡±


    ¡°How dare you get in the car?¡±


    Amber opened the car door after being provoked by Rodney. When he got in the car, he found that he


    had been circled by Rodney.


    She pursed her lips and hugged Mel tightly. She cursed him a few times in her heart. He was a


    shameless and stinky man. In the past, he had suffered a lot from her, but today, he couldn¡¯t stand it


    anymore and was provoked by her.


    Rodney drove the car and looked at Amber from time to time in the rearview mirror. He was not willing


    to just send Amber home so easily.


    After thinking for a long time, he said to Mel, ¡°Mel, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Hungry!¡±


    ¡°Uncle will take you to eat delicious food, okay?¡±


    Mel nced at her mother¡¯s face. She had wanted to agree, but in the end, it turned out to be bad.


    Rodney didn¡¯t give up. ¡°There are delicious fruit and ice cream, as well as seafood sugarcane¡­¡± In


    fact, he didn¡¯t know what Mel liked to eat, but he remembered that the first time he saw Mel eating


    interests with Amber.


    Mel swallowed and looked at Amber with eager eyes. Amber pretended not to understand the desire in


    Mel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s go home to eat.¡±


    Mel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Mom. It¡¯s not easy for Mom to take me alone. We don¡¯t have money, so we


    should try not to eat outside.¡±


    Rodney had wanted to seduce Mel, but he didn¡¯t expect Mel to make such a call. He frowned slightly.


    ¡°Amber, are you so stingy with your child?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you don¡¯t have the right to criticize me!¡± Amber replied coldly. He had no right to say that


    he was stingy.


    She had saved up some money over the years, but she had used it to buy a house. Although Elliot


    gave her a pretty good sry, she couldn¡¯t spend all of it. She had to save it.


    Mel was growing up slowly, and Ashton was in poor health. He would need a lot of money in the future.


    She couldn¡¯t do nothing when she needed money.


    ¡°Uncle will treat you to lunch today. You don¡¯t need your mom to pay for it!¡± Rodney drove the car to the


    entrance of a high-end restaurant.


    ¡°Mom. Uncle said he didn¡¯t want you to pay.¡± Mel looked at Amber. Hearing his stomach growling,


    Amber felt distressed. He took Mel out of the car and entered the restaurant.


    ¡°Mom, this restaurant is so beautiful!¡± Mel looked around curiously. ¡°The food inside must be delicious,


    right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Amber replied. This was the most expensive restaurant in South City. It would be


    strange if it was not delicious.


    Amber sat down with Mel in his arms. Seeing that Rodney had also sat down, she said coldly, ¡°Thank


    you for sending us here, Mr. Barron. I will give you the fee for the car. Please don¡¯t follow us, okay?¡±


    ¡°I told you that I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Amber refused.


    Rodney ignored her refusal and sat opposite her cheekily. ¡°Mel, what would you like to eat?¡± He picked


    up the menu and asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mel looked at her mother and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat.¡±


    Rodney looked at Amber¡¯s unfriendly expression and ordered the dishes on his own ord. Soon, the


    dishes were served. Mel was hungry and wolfed down the food. Amber¡¯s heart ached when he saw


    Mel¡¯s starving look.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move her chopsticks and just stared at Mel, Rodney put a dish in Amber¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just watch. You should also eat something.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you eat too.¡± Mel helped Amber pick up the dishes with her chubby hands. Amber ate the dishes


    Mel picked for him, but he didn¡¯t touch Rodney.


    Seeing the situation, Mu Xuyang¡¯s eyes looked a little sad, but he quickly adjusted it and put some food


    in Mel¡¯s bowl. Mel smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Rodney? Why are you here?¡± A voice suddenly sounded. Amber looked at Rachel, who was standing


    next to them with a gloomy face.


    She and her friends came to this restaurant to eat happily. Her friend reminded her, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Rodney?


    Why does he have a child?¡±


    Rachel¡¯s heart sank when she looked over. Her son actually brought Amber and her son to dinner. It


    seemed that he had long known that Amber would have a baby.


    No wonder he was in a bad mood these days. It turned out that he had already known it. Rachel was a


    little flustered. Since her son knew it, why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    ording to his character, he should have gone home to quarrel with her after knowing about it. She


    was paying attention to her son¡¯s situation while eating.


    Rachel was so angry when she saw her son¡¯s fawning look and Amber¡¯s indifferent attitude. It


    happened that her friend answered a phone call and had something to do. Rachel left with her friend.


    When she reached the door, she thought that she could not leave like this, so she returned to the


    restaurant.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was very cold.


    ¡°Why did you say I¡¯m here?¡± Rachel asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that thepany was very busy? Why did


    youe here for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Am I not allowed to eat?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, but you have to weigh the pros and cons. You can¡¯t leave your fiancee behind.¡±


    Rachel looked at Amber with a fake smile. ¡°Rodney is about to get engaged to Celia soon. If Miss.


    Stone has time, you can have a ss of wedding wer.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t move. ¡°Mrs. Barron, you came at the right time. Your son has been following us all the


    time. I¡¯m already very annoyed. Since you¡¯re here, take him away! As for the wedding wine, we don¡¯t


    seem to be familiar with each other. You invited the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rachel was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She roared at Amber fiercely, ¡°Amber, you


    should know your own limits. What¡¯s the point of pestering Rodney so shamelessly?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you lost your temper and found the wrong person. She didn¡¯t pester me. I pestered her.¡± Rodney


    looked at his mother and Amber and interrupted.


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? What¡¯s the big deal if you don¡¯t let your fiancee stay with a


    shameless woman every day? Even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed, I still feel ashamed!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what is shameless?¡± Mel asked.


    ¡°Your mother is a shameless woman!¡± Rachel took over the conversation. Rodney¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Amber had been holding back for the sake of Mel. When he heard Rachel¡¯s words, he finally couldn¡¯t


    bear it anymore. He grabbed the cup of water on the table and threw it at Rachel.


    Rachel never dreamed that Amber would be so angry that she was sshed with water. She thought


    that she was elegant and noble. She had never been so humiliated in front of outsiders. She was so


    angry that she trembled. ¡°How dare you nder me!¡±


    ¡°How dare you speak such nonsense in front of my son! I¡¯ll beat you up if you piss me off!¡± Amber said


    viciously as he turned to look at Rodney. ¡°Mu, get out of here if you don¡¯t want me to!¡±


    Rodney couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He got up and left. Amber¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Remember


    to buy your bill!¡±


    Rachel red hatefully at Amber as she watched him leave. Then, she chased after him.


    Amber walked out of the restaurant with Mel in his arms. He was in an extremely bad mood. Mel


    nestled in her arms. ¡°Mom, that bad mother-inw is so fierce!¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°Mel, stay away from that uncle in the future. Otherwise, that bad mother-inw will


    come out.¡±


    Mel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Mom. Stay away from that uncle in the future.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Rodney parked the car at the door, and Rachel¡¯s car also arrived at the door.


    The mother and son entered the vi with a sullen face. The auntie was shocked when she saw


    Rachel¡¯s embarrassed look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rachel did not answer and threw her bag on the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rodney spat out a word and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Rachel coldly and said, ¡°What


    do you want to talk about?¡±


    Rachel was furious when she saw how indifferent he was. ¡°Rodney, how can you be so cold-blooded?


    I¡¯m your mother. You¡¯re indifferent to that woman bullying me like this. Look at how arrogant that


    woman is!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your own fault!¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°As an educated and prestigious person, you dared to disturb


    others¡¯ meals in public and even attack them in front of other people¡¯s children. Amber doesn¡¯t take you


    seriously!¡±


    ¡°How can you talk to me like that?¡± Rachel was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Your father died early, and I


    have to take care of thepany and you. Has it been easy for me for so many years?¡±


    ¡°Since I was sensible, you¡¯ve been saying that thousands of times. Mom, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Rodney


    asked. ¡°Which single mother in this world didn¡¯te from like this? Compared with others, you have a


    company left by your father. With enough wealth, you don¡¯t have to be homeless and worry about your


    livelihood. But others are not so lucky.¡±


    Rodney was filled with emotions. When he thought of how Amber had been forced to such a state over


    the years, he felt extremely aggrieved. If his mother hadn¡¯t always used filial piety to suppress him, and


    if it hadn¡¯t been for his mother¡¯s interference, he and Amber wouldn¡¯t have be such strangers.


    He would not me himself and suffer like this. They would have their own children and live a happy


    life.


    Thinking of this, Rodney¡¯s anger erupted like a volcano. ¡°It¡¯s said that maternal love is selfless and


    does not ask for anything in return. Why have I never felt this? Since I can remember, you have been


    using morality to tie me up. It¡¯s not as good as what you mean. You can do whatever you want. Others¡¯


    mothers all want their sons to be happy, but my mother has never seen a son. There is only apany


    and power and wealth in her eyes. I always want to ask you, am I really your son?¡±


    ¡°Rodney? What do you mean? What happened?¡± Rachel looked at her son as if she didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°I just want to ask you, why did you torture me like this?¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes were blood red. ¡°I would rather


    you abandoned me and married me to your happiness than tie me up with filial piety for the rest of my


    life. I would rather be left in an orphanage than live a life worse than death!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s words caused Rachel¡¯s eyes to widen. Was it like what her son had said to her mother? ¡°You


    are so disobedient¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence with a tearful tone, Rodney interrupted her immediately. ¡°I¡¯m


    rebellious? I¡¯ll make you ignore the woman I love without a bottom line, and make you force me to drive


    her out of the house and let her drift around with nothing? You¡¯ve tied me up with filial piety for


    decades. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how can you say that about me?¡± Rachel was so angry that she was shivering. Her son had


    been listening to her all these years, so she had never checked her words and deeds, and she always


    thought that what she had done was for her son¡¯s good.


    Now that he suddenly heard his son shouting, how could he bear it?


    Her son was looking for her because of Amber. ¡°How could you be angry with me because of that


    woman? What kind of drug did that damned woman give you? Why didn¡¯t you even recognize your


    mother?¡± Rachel also shouted when she realized what was going on. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t gone back on her


    words, would I have treated her like that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going back on your word? Now that things have developed to this point, do you still think so?


    Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Rodney was extremely disappointed with his mother. ¡°Ever since Amber got


    married, you¡¯ve been looking down on her and picking on her everywhere. She¡¯s been tolerant of


    everything for me, but you¡¯ve gone even further and tried every means to humiliate her and torture her.


    Mom, you¡¯re also a woman. Why don¡¯t you think about it for her?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think for her? She couldn¡¯t have a baby. I took her everywhere to seek medical help. I


    haven¡¯t given up on her for three years. If she hadn¡¯t been so disobedient and if she hadn¡¯t pushed


    Celia into a miscarriage, would I have treated her like this?¡±


    When Rodney saw his mother¡¯s stubborn look, his heart was burning with anger. ¡°With an evil mother-


    inw like you, it¡¯s strange that she can give birth to a child! Didn¡¯t you always say that Amber doesn¡¯t


    know how toy eggs? How do you feel when you see the beautiful child beside her?¡±


    Rachel couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have anything to say?¡± Rodney looked at his mother mockingly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rachel had nothing else to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what kind of life Amber has been through after being driven out by me? Let me


    tell you, she was forced to get married after being driven out by me, a heartless and unscrupulous rich


    man. She doesn¡¯t love that man at all. She just can¡¯t survive. She has to marry a man she doesn¡¯t love


    because she has to live.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force her. I just asked you to get a divorce. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t give her money.¡± Rachel


    retorted.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed my idea not to give her money, but do you know why I¡¯m so cruel?¡± Rodney said


    viciously.


    ¡°I was forced by you! You forced me and Amber to divorce, but I didn¡¯t want to. I really didn¡¯t want to


    divorce her! But I couldn¡¯t see my mother die, so I asked thewyer to sign that agreement. I just


    wanted to force her to not sign it with such harsh conditions. But she was desperate for me! She signed


    the divorce without saying anything. In order to force her back, I tried my best not to give her a job. I


    wanted her toe back in a desperate situation. But I never thought that she would end up in the


    dark!¡±


    Rodney cried out so many times, but he didn¡¯t feelfortable. He felt so wronged that he panicked.


    ¡°In order to survive, she chose to get married, but when she was about to get married, her man left. Her


    child was born without a father. Over the years, she had been running around with her child and


    suffered a lot. She shouldn¡¯t have suffered this. It was because she married a coward like me that she


    fell into such a situation because she married a cold-blooded man like me. Do you understand?¡±


    Rachel naturally did not understand. ¡°It has already happened. Can¡¯t you just give her some money?¡±


    Hearing her frivolous words, Rodney punched the coffee table in front of her. ¡°Is this a problem of


    money? Ah!¡±


    ¡°What do you want? She¡¯s already married and has a child. It¡¯s hard to ept. What else can we do


    except for money?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have already thought of the best solution. Marry her again and raise her child as her own!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Rachel jumped up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. This is the result of my careful consideration during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you do this!¡± Rachel was anxious. ¡°Son, you think there are many ways to make it up to


    her, but you don¡¯t have to marry her? You and Celia have already arranged an engagement date, and


    everything is ready. You are waiting for the engagement now. How can you let Celia be like this?¡±


    ¡°You canpensate her for her money!¡± Rodney replied coldly.


    Wasn¡¯t this what she had just said to her son? His son immediately brought it back to her. Rachel was


    almost choked to death by her son¡¯s words. ¡°Rodney, Celia is just a virgin girl. It¡¯s really not easy for her


    to do this for you. You have to think of her at least.¡±


    ¡°Who am I thinking about for her for Amber?¡± Rodney retorted. ¡°Celia¡¯s matter is the result of your own


    decision. Go ahead and settle it yourself. I¡¯m going to get Amber back now. No one can stop me!¡±


    ¡°If you continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Rachel threatened.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you tired of talking about death every day?¡± Rodney looked at Rachel. ¡°It¡¯s enough to use


    the same method once. It¡¯s annoying to use it again and again.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rachel didn¡¯t expect her son to say such heartless words, so she had no idea what to do.


    ¡°I remember you saying that I don¡¯t have a child. Don¡¯t you have the face to see my father after your


    death? I don¡¯t have a child now, do I? Mom, you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Rodney mocked.


    Rachel¡¯s face turned red, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Rodney turned around and went upstairs. After


    a few steps, he turned back and said, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t be at anyone¡¯s mercy. My life is in my hands!¡±


    Shannon apanied Channing to an event today. Celia was alone at home, and no one at home felt


    very lonely. Celia went back to her room after watching TV in the living room alone for a while.


    She didn¡¯t know why she always felt a little uneasy. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Just as she was thinking about it, she picked up the phone and heard a woman¡¯s low voice. ¡°Ms. ck,


    it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Mary?¡± Hearing the voice of the nanny, Celia had a bad feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Madam and Mr. Barron had a big fight just now.¡±


    ¡°Why did you quarrel?¡±


    ¡°For Amber, Amber gave birth to a son. Mr. Barron knows¡­¡± The auntie told her the whole story of the


    quarrel. The more Celia listened, the more frightened she became.


    After the aunt finished reporting, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Celia was out of her mind. What


    should she do? What should she do?


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my mothere back yet?¡± She picked up her phone and called Shannon. The phone


    rang twice and was hung up. Celia couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She opened the door and went downstairs


    in a hurry. However, she heard the sound of the car. Her mother and father were back.


    Shannon and Channing had just walked in with a smile. Judging from theirplexion, they must be


    very happy about today¡¯s event.


    Celia controlled herself and came forward. ¡°Mom, I bought a set of clothes. Can you help me with it?¡±


    Shannon nodded. ¡°You go up first. I¡¯ll make a cup of tea for your father.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Maleah to make tea.¡± Channing was in a good mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t get used to it.¡± Shannon immediately went to make tea for Channing.


    Celia was anxious, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it, so she had to go upstairs.


    A few minutester, Shannon entered Celia¡¯s room. ¡°Did you hear any bad news?¡±


    Celia nodded and told Shannon everything the nanny had told her. ¡°Mom is smart. She left such a nail


    on Rachel¡¯s side. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know anything now.¡±


    ¡°So you must keep your hands behind your back. When I asked Riya to stay, you didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I afraid that things will get worse? She was also the one who knew the truth. If she identally


    exposed herself, what would she do?¡±


    Celia answered. Back then, Riya had helped Amber with an abortion operation. On a business trip, she


    asked Riya to give Amber a sleeping pill and secretly took her to a small clinic for an abortion


    operation.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    As the nanny of the Barron family, Riya was so vicious to the hostess. Celia felt a chill down her spine.


    After the matter was settled, she wanted Riya to take the money and get far away. But Shannon did not


    agree. She said that it was useful to keep it. Now it seemed that Shannon was right.


    ¡°Only half of the work was sessful and you drove away the useful people. How can you do anything


    in the future? Before you officially be Mrs. Barron, Riya can¡¯t go. Besides, Riya was used by me


    because of her son. She has something on me and can¡¯t make waves.¡± Shannon snorted.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better think of a way to deal with the matter of Rodney and Amber¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m so


    worried.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s confirmed that the child is not Rodney¡¯s, there will be no problem.¡± Shannon was not too


    worried.


    ¡°The child is definitely not Rodney¡¯s. If it was Rodney¡¯s Rachel who could quarrel with Rodney, wouldn¡¯t


    she be happy to have a child?¡± Celia was only worried that Rachel couldn¡¯t control Rodney. ¡°Riya said


    that now Rachel forced Rodney with her life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Rodney is not a dough. He won¡¯t be at Rachel¡¯s mercy. But it¡¯s not easy for him to


    have a child.¡± Shannon sneered.


    ¡°Have youe up with a solution?¡±


    ¡°How could Rachel let her son help others raise their children? She will definitely find a way to stop it.¡±


    ¡°What can she do? Rodney doesn¡¯t care about her life and death now. How can she listen to her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he knows that Rachel won¡¯t really die. It¡¯s good to use this method once. Only fools


    will be fooled.¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°If I can¡¯t persuade my son, Rachel will definitely start with Amber. At


    that time, we can add fuel to the fire and help her.¡±


    After the quarrel between Rodney and Rachel, he felt very ufortable. He drove around aimlessly


    and unknowingly drove to Amber¡¯s new home.


    A familiar figure appeared not far in front of him. Rodney nced at the figure and immediately thought


    about it. He immediately sped up and stopped in front of Amber.


    Amber left in a hurry. He heard a loud bang as the car door opened and someone grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Amber!¡± A familiar voice rang in his ears.


    Amber didn¡¯t want to struggle free either, but her strength couldn¡¯tpete with Rodney¡¯s.


    Amber was furious, and his voice was filled with anger. ¡°Rodney, let me go!¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Rodney grabbed her hand and dragged Amber into the car and put down


    the lock, regardless of her resistance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your words.¡± Amber struggled. He reached out to pull the door open, so he


    naturally couldn¡¯t open it. Rodney held her hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Amber, sit with me for a


    while. Please!¡±


    His voice was indescribably deste. Amber¡¯s body stiffened and he stopped subconsciously looking


    at him. Rodney¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. When she saw the sadness in his eyes, she suddenly


    felt a pain in her heart.


    Her heart, which she had thought had long been numb and would no longer hurt, suddenly ached.


    Amber looked away and pulled his hand out of Rodney¡¯s hand. He tried to make himself as calm as


    possible and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything but just stared at her. Amber asked again, and then he sighed deeply.


    ¡°Amber, you¡¯ve been living a hard life all these years, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it!¡± she replied tly.


    Rodney looked at her beautiful profile, and his heart was as painful as a knife. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m a bastard.


    I¡¯m a big bastard. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He spoke incoherently.


    Ever since he knew that she had been forced into a corner and could only choose to get married, he


    knew that he was wrong. He was wrong.


    He thought about all the past countless times, and every time he thought about it, he would bete. He


    was a bastard, a scum. How could he swear to himself that he would protect a woman for the rest of


    his life like this?


    Rodney¡¯s apology made Amber turn his head. Some mistakes could not be made up by an apology.


    She said lightly, ¡°Did youe here to talk about this with me?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I didn¡¯t mean to hide Celia¡¯s pregnancy from you. I wanted to tell you, but I didn¡¯t have the


    courage. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t ept it¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying these things now. It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Amber interrupted him.


    Which woman would ept her husband and another woman to have children? Rodney found it really


    funny. After so many years, he still wanted to exin. Could such a thing be clear with just a simple


    exnation? Didn¡¯t he know that it was hard to ept?


    ¡°Mr. Barron, in fact, you don¡¯t have to tell me these things. We are already divorced. Everything in the


    past is no longer important. There is no need to exin.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I know you hate me very much, and I hate myself too.¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes were full of remorse. ¡°If I


    knew it would be like this, I would never let you go¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, if you just want to apologize and get my forgiveness, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary at all. I


    won¡¯t ept your apology. You¡¯d better let me go!¡± Amber interrupted Rodney again.


    ¡°Amber, I don¡¯t want to apologize. I want to make up for it. Give me a chance to make up for my


    mistakes!¡±


    ¡°How can I make up for it?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Let me take care of you and your child. I swear I won¡¯t let you get hurt again!¡±


    ¡°An oath?¡± Amber almost burst outughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for Rodney to swear to me in the past? But


    what did he do?¡±


    She said that she would give her warm home, but in the end, she had to face her mother¡¯s torture and


    abuse every day. She said that she would only love her for the rest of her life, but he gave birth to a


    child with the woman she hated the most. Hatred appeared in Amber¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯d better go back and tell your girlfriend. I don¡¯t need an oath, and I won¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. I have to go to work tomorrow. Mr. Barron, please let me go.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rodney looked at her determined eyes and finally opened the door. ¡°Amber, I remember every word I


    have said to you. I have never forgotten our love! I will never let go of your hand!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that, and he felt a sudden sense of surprise in his heart.


    Her hand that was pulling the door paused for a moment, and finally, she opened the door.


    After getting out of the car, she looked at the man in the car and said, ¡°Rodney, ever since you cheated


    on Celia, from the moment you asked me to get out of the house, all my feelings for you and my


    unwillingness to give up. Don¡¯t expect that a person who has been hurt by you will still obediently return


    to your side to ept your so-calledpensation. I am not so cheap!¡±


    Her voice was very soft, but it sounded like thunder in his ears. His face instantly turned pale, and his


    eyes lost their light. His lips were trembling, as if he wanted to say something, but all the words were


    stuck in his throat.


    Amber¡¯s eyes shed with joy as she looked at her grief and disbelief. She turned around and strode


    away.


    After arguing with Rodney, Rachel felt as if her heart was on fire. Her son actually wanted to raise


    another person¡¯s child and bring back that annoying woman. How could that be?


    She would never allow her son to do that, but Rodney did not listen to her at all. During this period of


    time, he left early and returnedte. He did not show up at home except for sleeping.


    Rachel asked his secretary and knew that there was nothing serious about business recently. She


    knew very well that her son was looking for the vixen again.


    In the past, she had always been the one to restrain Rodney by rolling around and seeking death.


    However, ever since that day, Rodney had said those heartless words, Rachel understood that this trick


    was no longer useful. Since she could not convince her son, she had to find that woman in a different


    way and humiliate her so that she would know what she was doing.


    Wasn¡¯t she living a hard life? She could just give her some money. If money couldn¡¯t solve the problem,


    she would have to be ruthless. She didn¡¯t believe that a powerless woman like her couldn¡¯t fight against


    her.


    Seeing Rachel in the morning, Amber felt that he had really seen a ghost. Rachel put on a fake smile


    and said, ¡°Miss. Stone, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all, but she knew how patient this seemingly noble woman was. She


    didn¡¯t want to be entangled with her, so she and Rachel went to a nearby tea room.


    Rachel gracefully picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, as if the person with tea on his face that day


    was not her. ¡°When I went back that day, I heard Rodney talk about what happened to you. As a


    woman, you have suffered a lot. It¡¯s not easy for you to take care of your child alone, so I decided to


    give you some money.¡±


    Although she tried her best to talk to Amber in a gentle tone, Amber only felt that her words were


    extremely ironic. She couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°When did Mrs. Barron be a phnthropist?¡±


    Rachel¡¯s face was a little hot. She controlled herself. ¡°I heard that you had a hard time after your


    divorce with Rodney¡­¡±


    ¡°There are too many people who are not doing well. Don¡¯t tell me that Mrs. Barron will give everyone


    money?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I want to give you money because we are a mother-inw and daughter-inw. I can


    understand how hard it is for a single mother to take care of a child.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t need it. I have the ability to support my son.¡±


    ¡°Amber, you have to think about the child and your future. With this money, you don¡¯t have to work so


    hard. You can give the child a good future. As a mother, what is more important than the child¡¯s future?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. As a mother, nothing is more important than the child¡¯s future.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re giving me my money?¡± Rachel was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°ording to my understanding of Mrs. Barron, you shouldn¡¯t belong to this kind of kind of person who


    is full of love. You should know your roots well. It¡¯s better to be direct. What¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    Rachel¡¯s face was a little hot. ¡°I hope you leave South City as soon as you get the money. Don¡¯t show


    up in front of Rodney for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°The South City is my home. Why should I leave?¡±


    ¡°Amber, your appearance has a great impact on Rodney. I don¡¯t want my son to live in guilt for the rest


    of his life.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of ghosts knocking on his door if he doesn¡¯t do something bad. What¡¯s there to feel


    guilty about?¡± Amber sneered.


    The expression on Amber¡¯s face made Rachel feel that there was probably no chance for her to leave


    with money. She was no longer patient. ¡°What can you do to let Rodney go?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, if you have no problem with your brain, you should remember that your son and I had


    divorced a long time ago. I let him go three years ago.¡±


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t y dumb. If you hadn¡¯t pestered Rodney, why would he say that he would be with you?


    I¡¯m telling you, I will never agree to your engagement with Rodney. You¡¯d better give up.¡±


    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me pestering your son?¡± Amber was furious. ¡°Your son shamelessly pestered


    me! Let me tell you, I¡¯m not interested in your son! If you have the leisure toe find me, why don¡¯t


    you spend more time and energy on your son? You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve, don¡¯t you?


    You¡¯re just rolling on the ground searching for death. Once you use them, they¡¯ll work.¡±


    Rachel frowned slightly. ¡°Since you refuse to admit that you¡¯re pestering Rodney, then I¡¯ll make things


    clear. If I find out that you¡¯re in contact with Rodney again, I swear I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    After breaking up with Amber, Rachel went to find Itzel angrily. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. This woman is really my


    nemesis. I didn¡¯t get along well with her in the past. Now that I¡¯m divorced, she¡¯s still haunting me.¡±


    ¡°Drink some water and calm down first.¡± Itzel poured a ss of water for Rachel.


    Rachel took the water and took a sip. After thinking for a while, she was still angry. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want


    money from me. She must want to get married to Rodney again. Rodney was also confused. He is a


    married woman with a child, but he is still a treasure. I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s deliberately going against you. In the past, she didn¡¯t have the face toe back after giving


    birth to a child. Now that she¡¯s purposely bringing her child back, she¡¯s trying to get in your way. This


    woman is too bad. She knows that Rodney has her in his heart. She¡¯s trying to provoke you and your


    mother to turn against each other!¡± Itzel¡¯s expression was one of worry.


    ¡°Yes, this woman is really too bad. I can¡¯t let her plot seed. I have to find a way to get rid of her.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Is there any way?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Rachel had a headache. Although she had made harsh remarks to Amber, she did not think


    of any effective ways, so she came to Itzel. ¡°Think about it for me and see how to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°In fact, this is very simple. She is now in a desperate situation. It will be easy for you to deal with her!


    Besides, she has a child, so we can find a way to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to get rid of the child? Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Why not? We¡¯re not really going to hurt her child. We¡¯re just threatening her with her child. It¡¯s not easy


    for her to have a child. It must be her life. I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t yield at that time.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back and think about it.¡± Rachel couldn¡¯te up with any good idea, so she had to leave.


    At the same time, Deon reported to Rodney, ¡°Madam went to see Miss. Stone today. She seems very


    unhappy.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Rodney shook the pen in his hand. He had expected that his mother would go to find Amber.


    With her temper, she would definitely say something unpleasant to Amber. If she wanted to be with


    Amber, her mother would be the biggest obstacle. However, he was not afraid now.


    The biggest obstacle to him now was not his mother, but Amber. The first thing he needed to do was to


    let Amber get rid of the knot in his heart. In addition to Amber, there was also Celia.


    He had never thought of getting engaged to Celia. It was his mother who had stirred it up.


    Celia was gentle and kind, but Rodney didn¡¯t love her, just because he felt guilty about her being


    pregnant. He once told Celia that he couldn¡¯t forget Amber and wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her, so that


    Celia would give up on him. But Celia said that she didn¡¯t care, and she was willing to wait.


    At that time, there was no news of Amber. When his mother saw that he was unwilling to be with Celia,


    so she went around to find a girlfriend for her, Rodney was very annoyed and finally acquiesced to


    Celia¡¯s appearance.


    Now that he wanted to get Amber back, he had to deal with Celia. If he didn¡¯t mention the engagement


    date with the ck family, he and Celia were nothing. But now, since he had already agreed on the


    date, he couldn¡¯t do it at will. Channing was the leader of a city, so he had to give him a reasonable


    exnation.


    It was impossible to persuade Celia to take the initiative to break up, so they had to take another path.


    Channing and his wife only had such a daughter, so they would definitely not let a woman be wronged.


    Rodney had an idea.


    A few dayster, the major media in South City used a huge page to cover the scandal between


    Rodney and Kelsey. With the exposure of the scandal, the media began to dig out the affair between


    Rodney and Kelsey.


    The rtionship between Rodney and Kelsey had been going on for a long time. Some media had dug


    out that Rodney had gone to a hotel with Kelsey two years ago during the anniversary of the University


    of City.


    Later, Rodney set up a love nest for Kelsey in the highest-ss flower garden in South City. Every


    week, he would stay there for a day. The secret measures of the flower garden were very good, so


    Rodney and Kelsey had been together for more than two years.


    It wasn¡¯t until Kelsey¡¯s birthday that the media photographed her at the hotel to celebrate her birthday.


    If it weren¡¯t for the paparazzi following her all the way, they wouldn¡¯t have known that Kelsey was


    Rodney¡¯s secret lover.


    As soon as the news was reported, it caused a stir. All the people who knew about it began to talk


    about it. There had been no progress between Rodney and Celia in the past three years. It turned out


    that there was someone outside.


    Kelsey was beautiful and pure, and she was also a talented woman. No wonder Rodney couldn¡¯t give


    up. If Celia wasn¡¯t the secretary¡¯s daughter, there would be no ce for her to stay with him.


    Seeing this news, Amber sneered several times. Sure enough, there had to be more. This Rodney was


    really addicted to cheating. She was looking forward to Celia¡¯s reaction.


    Celia was so angry that her eyes turned green when she saw the news. She knew Kelsey. In the past,


    she had seen Kelsey eat with Rodney. At that time, she was a little jealous when she saw the care and


    concern of Rodney for her.


    Later, she didn¡¯t find anything unusual, so she didn¡¯t care about it anymore. But she didn¡¯t expect that


    she was really Rodney¡¯s lover. Thinking that Rodney would rather raise his lover than touch her, Celia


    couldn¡¯t stand it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t go and question him, so she had to hide in the room and cry. Shannon didn¡¯t


    believe that he would keep a mistress outside, so she opened the door and scolded him.


    ¡°This piece of news doesn¡¯t show up sooner orter, but it¡¯s very clear that it¡¯s Rodney¡¯s idea. He¡¯s


    forcing you to make a choice. In order to make us take the initiative to break off the engagement, he¡¯s


    really a troublemaker.¡±


    After being reminded by her mother, Celia also came to her senses. This news happened too


    coincidentally. It seemed that it was really caused by Rodney.


    After thinking it through, the mother and daughter decided to deal with all the changes without any


    change and see how Rodney would react.


    When Rachel saw the report, she was so angry that she fainted. Now that her son¡¯s lover had been


    exposed, it seemed that he was deliberately going against her. She didn¡¯t mind her son raising a lover.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she could raise a few more for the Barron family, but it was obvious that the identity of


    this lover was not real.


    She was the one who raised Rodney. After living with him for so many years, she knew very well what


    kind of person he was. It was absolutely impossible for him to get rid of such a thing of keeping his


    lover. It seemed that he was trying to pave the way for Amber. No, she couldn¡¯t watch things develop


    like this. She had to find a way out immediately.


    Amber met Kelsey a weekter. That day, it was the school celebration of the Silver Oak Academy.


    Elliot was invited as a guest, but Amber was dragged away by Elliot.


    Elliot had a special identity, so the principal came to wee him personally. When he entered the


    reception room, he found that Rodney was also there.


    When he saw Elliot and Amber enter, a mocking smile appeared on his face. Amber could clearly see


    the sarcasm on the corners of his mouth. He thought that he would turn a blind eye to her and Elliot,


    but he did not expect that Rodney would actually stand up and greet them.


    Amber lowered his eyes when he saw Elliot greeting him. She really didn¡¯t understand the thoughts of


    these people in the business field. They didn¡¯t like each other in their hearts, but they could stillugh


    so happily.


    Of course, it was rare for the school anniversary to have literary performances. Of course, Elliot and


    Rodney were honored guests invited to the front row. Amber also sat in the front row naked.


    There had never been ack of talents in the Silver Oak Academy. Amber watched the artistic


    performance with great interest.


    Later, the host reported, ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee Ms. Kelsey, the talented girl of the South University, to


    perform a piece of Guzheng for everyone!¡±


    As the apuse rang out, Kelsey appeared beautifully on the stage in a cheongsam.


    It had to be said that Kelsey was indeed beautiful, and her temperament was much better than Celia¡¯s.


    Elliot leaned in Amber¡¯s ear and chuckled. ¡°Kelsey is indeed a beauty of the mortal world. Rodney is so


    lucky!¡±


    Amber red at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go after her if you like her? Mr. Thomson


    is such a yboy that he might win the heart of a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a stunner, it¡¯s not my dish. I still like people like you.¡± Elliot looked at Amber with a smile.


    Amber red at him. Elliot lowered his voice and said, ¡°Rodney loves Kelsey very much now. He has


    taken her to various asions many times. Do you think she wants to break up with your good sister?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Amber was not angry.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that he will annoy Channing? If Channing gets into trouble because of this, won¡¯t he lose


    more than he gains?¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°Why should he be afraid of Rodney, who has built thepany so big and doesn¡¯t


    rely on Channing?¡±


    ¡°Although he didn¡¯t do it because of Channing, as the saying goes, people don¡¯t fight officials. It¡¯s


    definitely not a good thing for him to annoy Channing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you worrying about other people¡¯s business?¡± Amber was impatient.


    To tell the truth, she had seen that the talented and beautiful woman, Rodney and Kelsey, had thought


    that she was exaggerating by the media. However, when she saw the real person today, she found that


    the media was not exaggerating.


    For some reason, Amber felt very ufortable. She remembered that a few days ago, Rodney had


    made a solemn vow to exin to her that he was so affectionate. Fortunately, she had already been


    hurt by him and did not choose to believe him, otherwise¡­


    Looking at Amber and Elliot whispering together, Rodney was really upset. He tried hard to hold back


    the difort in his heart and stared at the stage.


    In Amber¡¯s eyes, he liked Kelsey¡¯s performance to the extreme. She only felt ufortable again.


    When Kelsey¡¯s performance was over, someone went up to offer flowers. Kelsey took the flowers and


    went off the stage with a smile, but she came in the direction of Rodney.


    Very quickly, she gracefully walked up to Rodney and passed the words in her hand to him. She


    naturally sat down beside him.


    Just now, Amber had been wondering why there was an empty seat beside Rodney. It was only now


    that he realized that the seat was prepared for Kelsey.


    He couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how Celia felt when she saw this scene.


    She thought of Elliot and came over again. ¡°Is there a reporter taking photos? Your sister will be very


    sad if she sees the report tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s good to be sad!¡± Amber smiled faintly. Celia used to be so keen on taking the position of


    the mistress. Now that another mistress had appeared, wouldn¡¯t it be a reward in the present world?


    She gloated in her heart and felt a gaze falling on her. When she looked over, she found that it was


    Kelsey.


    Seeing Amber¡¯s gaze, she smiled at him. Amber looked away and ignored her smile.


    Although she admired Kelsey¡¯s beauty very much, it did not mean that she agreed with her as a


    mistress.


    She usually wouldn¡¯t be nice to women who had no bottom line.


    The next day, the news of Rodney and Kelsey naturally upied the headlines again. Celia gritted her


    teeth.


    Only Shannon was still calm. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Rachel is involved in this matter. I don¡¯t believe that she will


    watch her son make trouble like this.¡±


    Shannon was right. Rachel would not allow Rodney to make trouble like this. That afternoon, Rachel


    led her people to break into Rodney¡¯s golden apartment, smashing it into pieces. Kelsey was also


    beaten to a pulp.


    It was said that she would have been beaten even harder if it hadn¡¯t been for Rodney¡¯s timely arrival.


    After Elliot described this matter vividly to Amber, she sneered a few more times.


    She had experienced Rachel¡¯s abilities. When she was in love with Rodney, she had suffered a lot of


    humiliation from her. It could be imagined how much insult Kelsey had suffered when she became a


    mistress.


    Thinking of the p on Kelsey¡¯s delicate face, Amber felt a little regretful. ¡°Is Kelsey¡¯s face swollen


    now?¡±


    She was still wrong. The next day, when someone invited Elliot to dinner, she saw Kelsey and Rodney


    again.


    Kelsey was dressed in a pure and lovely manner. Her face was still snow-white and tender, and no


    wounds could be seen.


    Amber thought that he was still worried that she would be disfigured, and now he inexplicably found it


    ridiculous.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    The people who came to eat tonight were all famous people in South City. Amber only knew a few


    people. Rodney and Kelsey sat by the window and saw Elliot and Ambering in. Rodney nced at


    them expressionlessly and then continued to talk to Kelsey.


    Seeing that Elliot had brought Amber in, someone immediately teased him. ¡°Mr. Thomson, are you


    happy?¡±


    Elliot red at him. ¡°Boy, be polite. This is not a new lover, but a sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Elliot¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Rodney was originally holding a cup of tea


    with a smile on his face, but when he heard this, his eyes darkened instantly. ¡°Is Elliot serious?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw is really beautiful. Mr. Thomson is so lucky!¡± Someone praised.


    ¡°Of course. The woman I like must be both talented and beautiful.¡± Elliot was extremely pleased.


    Amber red at him, Elliot pulled out a chair. ¡°Dear, sit down!¡±


    Amber felt goosebumps all over his body, and there was a burst ofughter around him. ¡°Mr. Thomson


    is always so considerate and gentle to women.¡±


    Elliot reached out and patted the person who spoke. ¡°You, are you trying to embarrass me? I¡¯m telling


    you, from now on, I¡¯m only gentle and considerate to a woman.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Amber. Amber ignored him. The person beside himughed. ¡°Mr. Thomson,


    even Sister-inw herself doesn¡¯t believe your words, let alone others.¡±


    ¡°Time goes by. Will you believe it soon?¡±


    ¡°I only know that dogs can¡¯t change their bad habits.¡± A man interrupted. Elliot red at the man. ¡°Wait


    and see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared, sister-inw. I was just joking. Mr. Mr. Thomson is gentle and devoted to you. He¡¯s only


    good to you. Don¡¯t kick him out of bed because of my joke tonight.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the whole audience burst intoughter. Elliot waved his fist at the man and


    said, ¡°Boy, if you don¡¯t talk, no one will treat you as a mute.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, please spare me! I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t helpughing as he watched them y.


    Rodney looked at her smile and felt really upset. What was the rtionship between her and Elliot?


    Did he really go to bed? Elliot was a famous yboy. If he didn¡¯t go to bed, he wouldn¡¯t be so


    considerate and attentive, would he?


    When he thought of the rtionship between Amber and Elliot, he felt as if needles were pricking his


    heart.


    Amber picked up a shrimp with her chopsticks and picked it up for Kelsey. Seeing his action, Amber


    sneered in his heart. ¡°Rodney is so considerate to the new lover.¡±


    She also picked up her chopsticks and put some food on the te in front of Elliot. Because of her


    action, Elliot was so excited that he started to dance with joy.


    She immediately ate the food Amber picked up for him and smacked her lips. ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    A hint of gloom shed across Rodney¡¯s eyes. A person beside him looked at Elliot and happily


    suggested, ¡°Sister-inw, this is your first time here today. Why don¡¯t you have a drink with Mr.


    Thomson?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Immediately, someone echoed, ¡°Bring me a ss of wine! Hurry up and get ready!¡±


    The person who proposed immediately filled the cup with wine and ced it in front of Amber and


    Elliot. Elliot picked up the ss and said, ¡°Dear, since we are all happy, you should give them some


    face.¡±


    Rodney stopped eating and stared coldly at Amber and Rodney.


    Amber didn¡¯t want to cooperate, but when she saw the look in Rodney¡¯s eyes, her anger rose. It was


    just a trick on the table. What was she afraid of? So she picked up the ss and drank a toast with


    Elliot.


    Watching them drink their cross-cupped wine, everyone cheered. Someone immediately raised their


    sses to Amber. ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. Let me propose a toast to my sister-inw!¡±


    Elliot stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to y like this. Since you¡¯re here to toast me, you should toast all


    thedies at the table. Is that right?¡±


    Everyone echoed. Mr. Mason, who was toasting, didn¡¯t expect that he would be betrayed by Elliot, so


    he had to toast thedies on the table one by one. When it was Kelsey¡¯s turn, Rodney reached out to


    stop her. ¡°Kelsey can¡¯t drink!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t drink?¡± Mr. Mason was stunned and immediately smiled evilly. ¡°Is it possible?¡±


    All the people at his table looked at Kelsey and Rodney. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Barron!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t exin and poured juice into the ss in front of Kelsey. Kelsey picked up the ss and


    clinked it with Mr. Mason.


    Seeing this scene, Amber sneered in his heart. ¡°What does this look like?¡±


    If she knew that Kelsey had a child, Celia would definitely cry until she fainted in the bathroom.


    Elliot didn¡¯t know what Amber was thinking. He also picked up his wine ss from the table and said,


    ¡°Amber, let¡¯s congratte Mr. Barron too!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amber replied to Elliot with a smile. He raised his ss at Rodney and Kelsey with a smile.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Barron!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s heart ached when he saw her smiling eyes. She didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t care at all when she


    found out that he had a child with another woman.


    It could be seen that she really had no feelings for him. He picked up the ss bitterly and drank up all


    the wine.


    Kelsey nced at Rodney worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bad stomach? Drink less.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Rodney replied with a smile.


    Amber couldn¡¯t ept their affection. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so bad. Rodney had nothing to do


    with her. Why did she feel so bad?


    Elliot also noticed that Amber looked pale. He gently touched her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Amber forced a smile.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯ll send you back?¡± Elliot saw the reluctance in Amber¡¯s eyes. She had always


    been a person who was not good atmunicating. It was normal for her not to get used to such an


    asion.


    Mr. Mason had always been a person who refused to give up. Seeing Elliot¡¯s concern for Amber, he


    immediately started to kick up a fuss. ¡°I say, Childe Mr. Thomson, does sister-inw also have one?¡±


    His words made Rodney¡¯s whole body tremble, and he looked at Amber.


    Amber ignored the inquiry in his eyes. He smiled and did not deny it. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mr. Masonughed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a double joy tonight. Childe Mr. Thomson, I respect you and


    my sister-inw!¡±


    Elliot looked at Amber and thought that she would be unhappy. He didn¡¯t expect her to be shy and not


    unhappy at all.


    Heughed and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    When he saw Elliotughing and drinking, Rodney¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe that Amber would get pregnant. But when he thought that she had a son


    so soon after the divorce, he immediately believed it.


    Since she could have another man¡¯s child, she could also have Elliot¡¯s child.


    His heart began to ache again. Why hadn¡¯t she been pregnant for three years after she married him?


    Why? Why did God make such a joke?


    Rodney felt pain in his heart. Without saying a word, he picked up the wine ss and poured the wine.


    Kelsey, who was next to him, was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much!¡±


    As he spoke, he looked in Amber¡¯s direction. Amber had a faint smile on his face as he looked at them


    like he was watching a joke.


    It was said that those who were involved would be confused by the crowd. Kelsey knew very well why


    Rodney wanted to drink. It was because Amber had acquiesced to her pregnancy.


    She was a woman and was more attentive than a man. If Amber was really pregnant, why did he drink


    just now?


    It was obvious that her pregnancy was fake, and Rodney, who was next to her, believed it.


    Looking at Rodney drinking, she felt bad and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss. Stone looks like


    she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How did Ms. Farrell know?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°If you were pregnant, why did you drink just now? pregnant women can¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Farrell, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. The pregnant doctor said that we can¡¯t drink, but it


    doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t drink. I¡¯m not just touching my lips. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Amber smiled faintly.


    When Rodney heard this, he gulped down another ss of wine. Kelsey was extremely anxious to see


    him like this. ¡°Miss. Stone, pregnancy is not a joke!¡±


    ¡°Dear, she doesn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Amber looked at Elliot with a charming smile. ¡°Tell her.¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t know why Amber said that he was pregnant. He only knew that what Amber said was right,


    so he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Ms. Farrell, are you doubting my ability? Look at my body.


    Although it¡¯s not perfect, I still have the ability to make Amber pregnant.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rodney¡¯s face turned blue and purple in an instant. He reached out to grab the bottle again. Kelsey


    held his hand tightly to prevent him from pouring the wine.


    The people aroundughed and said, ¡°Ms. Farrell, how much do you care about Mr. Barron! With such


    a beautiful and considerate woman as your bosom friend, Mr. Barron is worth it even if he dies.¡±


    Hearing these teasing words, Amber was so depressed that he got up and left the box without saying a


    word.


    Standing outside and looking up at the starry sky, Amber couldn¡¯t see a star on the dark sky. His heart


    was as dark and ufortable as the sky.


    Amber hated himself very much as he heard the footsteps behind him and smelled the familiar scent.


    Why did she know who was standing behind her without looking back?


    A hoarse and low voice sounded. ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Elliot is not a good person you can rely on!¡±


    Rodney had not only said such words to Amber once, but he had never heard such harsh words in his


    ears. ¡°Mr. Barron, you are also a famous person. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to nder someone behind


    your back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ndering him. I¡¯m just telling the truth. The Mr. Thomson family won¡¯t let you be with him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Mr. Thomson family won¡¯t let me be with him, but there are exceptions.¡± Amber¡¯s


    hand gently touched his belly.


    This action of hers was undoubtedly telling Rodney that she was indeed pregnant. She wanted to rely


    on the mother in her belly to get a son.


    Rodney felt extremely ufortable. The wine he had just drunk surged up and stimted his nerves.


    He grabbed Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Amber shook off his hand in disgust.


    ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rodney¡¯s grip was very tight.


    ¡°Why should I tell you who you are?¡± Amber looked at him provocatively and smiled.


    The smile in her eyes stimted Rodney¡¯s nerves. He pulled Amber into his arms, held her tightly in his


    arms, and kissed her fiercely.


    How could Amber allow Rodney to kiss her? She felt disgusted at the thought of everything between


    Rodney and Kelsey.


    So she struggled desperately, trying not to let Rodney seed. Rodney was already crazy. He pressed


    her against the wall and kissed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dirty! It¡¯s fucking disgusting!¡± Amber kicked him hard in the leg. While Rodney was hesitating in


    pain, Amber bit his lips without hesitation.


    Rodney loosened his grip and she immediately turned to run. A waiter behind her pushed a dining car


    over.


    Looking at the steaming hot soup on the dining car, Rodney was shocked. It would be amazing if


    Amber ran into it.


    Ignoring the pain, he immediately reached out to grab Amber. Amber was controlled by him. She didn¡¯t


    know that she was about to hit the dining car. She thought that Rodney wanted to force her, so she


    punched him hard in the fac

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    This punchnded right in Rodney¡¯s eyes. He was in so much pain that he immediately let go of Amber.


    Amber was afraid that he would pester him again, so he pushed him hard. Just now, in order to protect


    Amber, he was pushed hard by Amber. He fell down and bumped into the dining car.


    Hearing the sound, Amber was shocked. She looked over and saw Rodney lying on the ground with


    soup all over his body.


    The waiter, who was pushing the dining car, was so scared that his face turned pale. He kept


    apologizing to help Rodney up.


    Amber was also shocked. Rodney¡¯s eyes were ck and blue after being beaten by her, and the


    expression on his face showed that he was really in pain now. She subconsciously reached out to help


    him, but a scream came from behind. Amber looked back and saw Kelsey¡¯s face full of fear.


    Seeing Kelsey, Amber immediately withdrew his hand and strode to the box.


    Amber was a little worried when he didn¡¯t see Rodney return until the end of the banquet. He didn¡¯t


    know what he had fallen to.


    After the banquet, Elliot was a little drunk. Amber sent her home and received a call from Noemi on the


    way. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sick and I¡¯m in the hospital. It¡¯s so boring. Can youe and apany me?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Amber told the taxi to turn around and go to the hospital.


    Noemi¡¯s severe cold caused her heart disease. She hung up the water in the hospital. When Amber


    arrived, she was hanging up the water while ying with her mobile phone. ¡°You can¡¯t be idle even if


    you hang up the water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± Noemi put down her mobile phone and began to chat with


    Amber. As they talked, they talked about Rodney.


    ¡°Rodney can¡¯t change his character of eating shit. He even keeps a lover outside. I don¡¯t know how


    White Lotus feels when she sees the news.¡±


    Amber smiled. ¡°There are even more exciting things. Rodney¡¯s lover seems to be pregnant.¡± She told


    Noemi what had happened tonight.


    Noemiughed and said, ¡°If he really has you, you should treat him like this. If he dares to be


    unreasonable to you next time, you can break his head!¡±


    Noemi said that she was hungry. Amber went to buy her supper, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Kelsey in


    the hall of the hospital. Kelsey was stunned when she saw Amber, and then came over with a smile.


    ¡°Miss. Stone, are you here to see the patient?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she nodded and left. Kelsey¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Rodney is


    here too. He¡¯s in the senior ward on the eighth floor.¡±


    Amber ignored her and strode away. It was a little strange for her to walk outside. ¡°Kelsey is so funny.


    What does it have to do with me when Rodney is hospitalized? She even told me the ward number.


    Does she think that I am here to see him?¡±


    ¡°Wait, why does she think I¡¯m here to see him? Does she know my rtionship with him?¡±


    There were very few people in South City who knew about the rtionship between her and Rodney.


    Since Rodney was willing to tell this new friend of his, he knew that this new friend of his was extremely


    high in his heart.


    Feeling a little ufortable in her heart, she endured the difort and went out to buy snacks for


    Noemi. After Noemi finished eating, she chatted with her for a while. Mel called her. ¡°Mom, why haven¡¯t


    youe back yet?¡±


    Noemi smiled. ¡°I almost forgot that I have a little ancestor at home. Well, I¡¯m fine. Go back and


    apany my son. Remember to bring me breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±


    Amber agreed with a smile.


    The next morning, Amber went to the hospital with the peach gum snow lotus seed soup for Noemi at


    home. Noemi frowned when she saw the soup. ¡°I thought you would prepare another feast for me.¡±


    ¡°When you recover and eat a big meal, this silver ear soup will be good for your immune system.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll endure it. But we have an agreement. When I¡¯m ready, you must treat me to a big meal. I


    drooled at the thought of your spicy chicken.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Amber red at her. ¡°When you recover, I¡¯ll cook for you every day.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    After chatting with Noemi for a while, Amber got up and left the ward and walked to the hospital hall. A


    figure came out to stop her.


    ¡°Miss. Stone, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    Amber took a closer look and saw that it was Kelsey who stopped her. She frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    think we have anything to talk about.¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Rodney!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Farrell, did you take the wrong medicine? I have nothing to do with Rodney. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    ridiculous for you to talk to me about it?¡±


    ¡°Who said you have nothing to do with each other? You and he have been married for five years. I


    didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel!¡±


    Amber¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Ms. Farrell is talking about!¡±


    ¡°Amber, Rodney was sorry for you back then. He shouldn¡¯t have had a child with someone else, but he


    didn¡¯t want to do that either. He did this for your sake, so that you could have a good future with him.


    Now he has regretted it. Why are you targeting him?¡±


    ¡°To target him? Did Ms. Farrell see me targeting him?¡±


    ¡°Last night, you had been targeting Rodney. You deliberately got close to Mr. Thomson and deliberately


    said that you were pregnant. Why did you say that you were pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Farrell, are you sick? I don¡¯t know you. It¡¯s none of your business whether you are pregnant or


    not.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to do with me, but you shouldn¡¯t provoke him like this. You clearly know that you are


    in his heart, but you still say so. What are you up to?¡±


    Looking at Kelsey¡¯s angry eyes, Amber sneered. ¡°Since an outsider like you can tell that I¡¯m not


    pregnant, how can there be any thrill? Aren¡¯t you worried about me?¡±


    As soon as she said this, a look of surprise appeared on Kelsey¡¯s face. ¡°Are you really not pregnant?¡±


    Amber ignored the surprise on her face and said with a sullen face, ¡°Ms. Farrell, I¡¯m not familiar with


    you. Please stay away from me in the future. If you don¡¯te out to stop me politely like this, please


    don¡¯t show up in the future, or don¡¯t me me!¡±


    After saying that, Amber strode out. Kelsey stood where she was and looked at her with a slight sigh.


    She didn¡¯t turn around and go upstairs until she couldn¡¯t see Amber.


    In the VIP ward on the eighth floor, Rodney leaned on the bed to get an infusion. Kelsey pushed the


    door open and walked to the bedside of the bed. ¡°I just looked for her.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Rodney raised his eyes.


    ¡°Ask her about her pregnancy. In fact, she was not pregnant. She lied to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A look of pleasant surprise shed across Rodney¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t be sad. I don¡¯t think she has the kind of rtionship with Mr. Mr. Thomson as you think.¡±


    Kelsey looked at Rodney with aplicated expression. ¡°Since you have her in your heart, why don¡¯t


    you make it clear to her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I hurt her so badly that year. How could she trust me?¡± Rodney let out a long sigh.


    ¡°But I will let her misunderstand you if you do this. Women are very jealous. If she continues to


    misunderstand, she will hate you more and will lose it. I think we should make it clear to her. This will


    make her rest assured, and you won¡¯t be so sad.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rodney shook his head. ¡°I have to get rid of Celia first before I can find her.¡±


    At the door of the ward, Rachel, who was about to reach out to push the door open, heard the


    conversation inside. With a serious look, she let go of the hand holding the handle and turned to the


    doctor¡¯s office.


    Last night, her son didn¡¯t go home. Rachel was anxious. She went around to find out where he was, but


    she didn¡¯t find him until today. She came to the hospital in a hurry.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to hear the conversation between her son and Kelsey at the door. It turned out


    that her son and Kelsey were just acting. Everything was for that woman.


    She knew very well that since her son liked to act, she would help him. Rachel went to the doctor¡¯s


    office to ask about Rodney¡¯s situation. When she heard that her son was scalded, she felt a little more


    hatred for Amber after connecting the conversation that she had just heard.


    It was time to teach her a lesson!


    Amber left the coffee shop. Along the way, his mind was in a mess. One moment, it was Kelsey¡¯s


    question, and the other time, it was Rodney¡¯s expression of protecting Kelsey.


    Although it was not difficult to say it, she still felt distressed when she saw Rodney protecting Kelsey.


    Seeing here back with a bad look, Noemi put down the phone in her hand and asked, ¡°What did


    you say?¡±


    Amber repeated Kelsey¡¯s question. Noemi was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. ¡°If I were here, I


    wouldn¡¯t have beaten him to death!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Being angry because of someone who is not worth it is a


    punishment. I will cook whatever you eat at noon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to buy some outside,¡± Noemi replied.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a patient now. Don¡¯t worry about eating home.¡± Noemi knew her temper, so she had to say


    the names of the dishes casually.


    Amber called Ashton and told him about Noemi¡¯s favorite dishes. He asked him to go to the vegetable


    market to buy vegetables first, and she would go home to cook immediately.


    Ashton picked up the phone and rode with Mel to the vegetable market. On the way back from grocery


    shopping, a car drove over quickly. Ashton hurriedly avoided it, but he didn¡¯t expect that although he


    avoided the car, he bumped into another car parked on the roadside.


    Both Ashton and Mel fell to the ground, and the car that was hit made an ear-piercing rm. Mel cried


    out in pain. Ashton ignored the pain in his body and hurried to help Mel. ¡°Mel, where did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°My butt hurts, so does my head,¡± Mel replied.


    A man strode over, ignoring Ashton and Mel who was crying. ¡°Did you touch this car?¡±


    Ashton¡¯s heart sank as he looked at the front of the car. This car was worth at least ten million yuan.


    What should he do? He apanied her carefully. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I touched your car


    because I was forced toe here by a car¡­¡±


    The man said with a sullen face, ¡°Who saw a car pressing you? People like you are really annoying.


    You dare to lie after touching someone else¡¯s car. Even if you were forced toe here, you have to


    take responsibility for touching my car.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Sir¡­¡± Ashton knew very well how expensive the price of this car was. How could he afford it?


    Mel was still crying. Ashton coaxed him and made him anxious. What should he do?


    Chapter 72 A Car ident


    When Amber came back, he saw Ashton standing on the side of the road with Mel in his arms. Mel was


    crying so hard that her voice was hoarse. She immediately came over and said, ¡°Mel, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll hold


    you.¡±


    When he saw his mothere back, Mel¡¯s crying became much softer. He threw himself into Amber¡¯s


    arms and touched his little ass with his hands. ¡°Mom, I just fell down with my uncle. My ass hurts.¡±


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is rubbing you!¡± Amber coaxed Mel softly. Mel stopped crying. Amber looked


    at Ashton. ¡°Uncle, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ashton replied.


    The man on the side was impatient when he saw all this. He said fiercely, ¡°What did you say about the


    car?¡±


    Amber turned to look at the man. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man looked at Amber.


    ¡°He¡¯s my uncle,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°He just hit my car. Look, my car has been hit like this. What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Amber.¡± Ashton¡¯s face was full of shame. He was very clear about the value of this car. Not to mention


    that there was no maintenance point in this car, even if they had it, they would not have enough money


    to pay for it.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Let me think about it.¡± Although Amber had been married to Rodney for a few


    years, she didn¡¯t know how to drive. So she pointed to the car and asked, ¡°How much does the


    maintenance cost?¡±


    ¡°To repair it?¡± The man seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°Miss, there is no repair point in my


    car. It can only be repaired after it is sent to the foreign headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± These words made Amber realize the seriousness of the matter. There was


    no maintenance point in the country, so one could imagine how expensive it was.


    ¡°What should we do? Pay for it!¡± The man sneered.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have money to pay for it.¡± Amber bit his lip.


    ¡°Do you think you can solve the problem just because you don¡¯t have the money to pay for it?¡± The


    man sneered. ¡°Let me tell you, you can solve the problem if you don¡¯t have the money to pay for it. Isn¡¯t


    there aw? The traffic ident is very serious and you can¡¯t afford it. You can pay for it. You can


    mortgage the house and other things first. If it¡¯s not enough, you can pay for it after you go to jail.¡±


    Amber¡¯s face changed, and Ashton was speechless and sad. In the past, he often drove such a high-


    end ce, but he didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be so down and out.


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s all Uncle¡¯s fault. Anyway, we don¡¯t have money to pay for it. If you want to go to jail, just let


    Uncle go.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Amber rubbed his forehead. What should he do? Even if he sold the house, he


    could only gather hundreds of thousands of yuan. But if he sold the house, they would be homeless.


    Moreover, even if he sold the house, it might not be enough for him to pay for it. She was anxious, but


    the owner of the car began to get impatient. ¡°I can¡¯t think of a way to call the police. Let the police deal


    with it!¡±


    The man took out his phone and began to call the police. Listening to him calling the police, Amber and


    Ashton stared at each other. Mel was so scared that she cried again. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to the


    police station.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Although she said that she was not afraid, Amber was actually very scared in his


    heart. In his whole life, she had not dealt with the police. What should he do?


    At this moment, a car stopped beside them. Elliot opened the door and got out. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Elliot, this person wants to call the police to arrest us. I¡¯m afraid.¡± Mel saw Elliot as if he had


    seen a savior.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Uncle Elliot is here!¡± Elliot took Mel from Amber and patted him on the shoulder to


    comfort him. He looked at Amber and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Amber told him about the car ident. Elliot looked at the luxury car and frowned. Then he looked at


    the man coldly. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Will Moore?¡±


    ¡°What Will Moore and Will Hell? I don¡¯t know them,¡± the man replied impatiently.


    Elliot stared at the man for a while. ¡°Is this car yours?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t take Elliot seriously at all. When he came here, he knew that the people in front of him


    were poor, so he replied arrogantly, ¡°Are they yours?¡±


    ¡°What an arrogant guy! I¡¯ll make you cryter!¡± Elliot said and took out his phone to make a call. He


    was speaking French. Amber couldn¡¯t understand at all, but Ashton, who was standing by the side,


    kept listening carefully. Elliot hung up the phone, and he looked relieved.


    Elliot hung up the phone and immediately made another call. ¡°Mike,e here right away. There¡¯s


    something to deal with here.¡± After giving the address, he hung up the phone and looked at the man


    from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re bold!¡±


    The man was originally aggressive, but he was a little scared by his gaze. Why did the man in front of


    him feel so strange? His heart was beating fast, but when he thought of the man who asked him to say


    that this woman had nothing to do with him, he became bold again. ¡°What do you want to do with this


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. Someone will send money over soon,¡± Elliot replied.


    After a while, a police car drove over. A few policemen got out of the car. One of them saw Elliot and


    quickly walked over. ¡°Mr. Thomson.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that this guy is a car thief. Take him back and have a look,¡± Elliot said casually.


    The man who drove the luxury car was originally arrogant, but when he heard Elliot¡¯s words, his face


    suddenly turned pale. The policeman stepped forward and said, ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±


    The group of people was taken to the nearest police station. The police interrogated the man.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal a car. I borrowed it,¡± the man exined.


    ¡°You borrowed it? Who did you borrow it from?¡± Elliot sneered.


    The man was speechless for a moment. Elliot sneered. ¡°This is my friend¡¯s car. He is now in France. I


    just called him and asked him that he didn¡¯t lend the car to anyone. So where did you borrow it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The man was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that it would be like this. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    ¡°Take him back and interrogate him. He stole a luxury car worth tens of millions of yuan and hit the car


    like this. Let him wear the prison floor.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal a car. My rtive lent me this car. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± The man


    softened.


    The police informed his rtive ording to the clues provided by him. The man¡¯s rtive rushed to


    the police station and greeted him when he saw Elliot¡¯s rtive. ¡°Mr. Thomson, why are you here?¡±


    When Elliot saw that it was a friend¡¯s butler, he sneered. ¡°Did you lend this car to him or did he steal it?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The housekeeper said with a sad face, ¡°He is my nephew. He has been to South City for a few days


    and has been thinking about it when he saw the car. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t lend him a car. He took


    the opportunity to drive the car out when I was asleep. Mr. Thomson, please spare me this time.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you steal a car without permission? Did you hear me clearly?¡± Elliot asked the policeman with a


    sneer.


    The policeman nodded. ¡°I heard you clearly!¡±


    ¡°Whether you forgive me or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Will has the final say. As for this car thief, the police


    will have their own conclusion.¡± Elliot sneered and threw down a sentence. Ignoring the housekeeper¡¯s


    pleading, he left the police station with Amber and the others.


    On the way, Amber heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have


    known what to do today.¡±


    ¡°Remember to call me when you encounter something you can¡¯t solve in the future!¡± Elliot red at


    Amber. ¡°You can¡¯t deal with it. What¡¯s the use of carrying it with your life?¡±


    Amber smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Your business is the most important thing to me. I have to find time to deal with it if I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Elliot looked at Amber meaningfully.


    Amber blushed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°The housekeeper will be fired, won¡¯t he? He doesn¡¯t


    know about it. He¡¯s pathetic to be fired!¡±


    ¡°Stupid woman!¡± Elliot red at him. ¡°How do I know such a stupid woman like you? Have you


    forgotten how that person forced you into a corner?¡±


    ¡°But it has nothing to do with the housekeeper. I just feel that he is too innocent.¡±


    ¡± innocently? Only a fool like you would think he¡¯s innocent.¡± Elliot sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the housekeeper is not innocent at all. My friend is a French, and he usually doesn¡¯t


    live in our city. The housekeeper has been managing the houses and cars in South City. The


    housekeeper didn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider. He actually rented a few luxury cars from his owner


    and made a lot of money. That¡¯s okay. But recently, he has gone too far. He even borrowed luxury cars


    to do other business.¡±


    ¡°What business?¡± Amber was puzzled.


    ¡°A luxurious car that tries to ckmail others!¡± Elliot replied. ¡°They specialize in picking out rich people.


    They¡¯ve already done several such deals in the past few months.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Amber was puzzled.


    ¡°Because the spare parts of this luxury car are owned by the Parableutions, this matter has spread to


    my ears. It¡¯s just that they have always been picking on rich people to ckmail others. Why would


    theye to you this time?¡± Elliot was puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably a coincidence!¡± Ashton replied. ¡°They¡¯re probably looking for rich people. I happened to


    catch up.¡±


    It could only be exined in this way. Elliot nodded and looked at Amber with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll do you a


    favor today. You can treat me to a big meal.¡±


    Hearing him mention a big meal, Amber then remembered that Noemi was still waiting for him to


    deliver food. ¡°Oh, no, I have to send food to Noemi as soon as possible!¡±


    Rachel had thought about how to deal with Amber for a long time. She did not consider Itzel¡¯s


    suggestion. She was also a mother. She could not threaten her mother with a child. So Itzel gave her


    another idea.


    Rodney said that Amber got married because of his difficulties in life. It could be seen that she must be


    in a bad position.


    Itzel told Rachel about the ckmail in a luxury car. A luxury car worth tens of millions of yuan would


    cost more than 100,000 yuan to build a piece of paint. If it was slightly worse, it could easily cost


    millions of yuan. Amber¡¯s life was already poor, so he certainly couldn¡¯t afford it.


    At that time, when she had no choice, Rachel woulde forward to help her solve the problem. If she


    was asked to leave, she would definitely seed.


    Itzel was Rachel¡¯s ssmate. She had always been on good terms with Rachel. When Rachel¡¯s father


    had cheated on his mistress, it was Itzel who had been keeping herpany.


    Because Rachel had always trusted her.


    After Itzel came up with the idea of ckmail, Rachel agreed and asked her to find someone first.


    Although Itzel was just a doctor, she knew all kinds of people in society. Therefore, Itzel was in charge


    of the ckmail.


    She quickly found someone and told Rachel that the price the other party offered was not low. Rachel


    did not feel sorry for the money. She had been hesitating in her heart. Was this really good?


    Because of her hesitation, she had not carried it out. But today, when she saw her son be like that


    because of Amber in the hospital, she was furious. She immediately called Itzel and asked her to


    arrange it immediately.


    Itzel agreed immediately. She said that she would arrange for someone to wait for them immediately.


    Today, it would be effective. She also asked Rachel to pay a deposit first. Rachel was full of anger and


    quickly paid the deposit.


    After paying the deposit, Rachel was waiting for the good news. But she never dreamed that Elliot


    woulde out to make trouble. Because of Elliot¡¯s failure, the ckmailer was also sent to prison.


    Fortunately, these people did not tell them anything.


    Rachel finally breathed a sigh of relief. While she was relieved, she felt wronged. Itzel advised her not


    to be soft-hearted anymore. If she continued to be tortured like this, the consequences would be


    unimaginable. She would still use her child as an excuse.


    Rachel hesitated for a long time but could not think of any other way, so she agreed.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Life was peaceful for a few days. On this day, Amber was working in thepany. He received a call


    from Ashton. ¡°Amber, Mel is missing!¡±


    ¡°When did he disappear?¡± Amber was shocked.


    ¡°Just now, I took him to y in the park. He said he wanted to eat ice cream. I bought an ice cream and


    I didn¡¯t see him anymore!¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Amber¡¯s heart jumped. He rushed to Elliot¡¯s office with the phone in his hand.


    Ignoring everyone else, he called out his name. ¡°Elliot, I have something to do first. I¡¯ll do the rest of the


    work tomorrow.¡±


    Looking at her pale face, Elliot had an intuition that something big had happened. ¡°Amber, did


    something happen?¡±


    ¡°My son is missing in the park! I¡¯m going to find him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Elliot immediately got up and followed Amber out of thepany. They got in the car


    and went straight to the lost park.


    Along the way, Amber¡¯s face was full of panic. He muttered, ¡°No idents must happen. No idents


    must happen. How can I live if something happens to him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen!¡± Elliotforted her.


    The car soon stopped at the park where Mel had lost. Amber got out of the car and rushed in. Soon,


    she met Ashton, who was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Uncle, is there any news yet?¡±


    ¡°No, Amber. No one has seen him since I came here.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Mel, why are you walking around? Do you know that mom is worried about you?¡±


    Seeing that Amber was in a state of panic, Elliot was also worried. He picked up his phone and called


    the police officers he knew. ¡°Kash, my son was lost in the South Lake Park. Please arrange a few


    people to help me.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Elliot apanied Amber to look around the park. He did not find any


    trace of Mel. Elliot felt that it did not seem like he had lost something.


    Seeing that Amber was so anxious that he was about to cry, he didn¡¯t dare to say his guess. He just


    took Amber¡¯s hand and went straight to the surveince room of the park.


    As soon as he entered the door, he ordered the staff inside, ¡°The child has just been lost. Help me


    adjust the surveince video immediately!¡±


    The people in the monitoring room looked at the man and woman who suddenly broke in. They wanted


    to refuse, but under the man¡¯s dignified gaze, they couldn¡¯t say no.


    Soon, the surveince in the ce where Mel had gone was found. Ashton was waiting in line to buy


    ice cream in the ce where ice cream was sold. Mel was standing aside and waiting.


    A man wearing an sunsses and a hat mask came from the side. The man was holding an electric


    toy in his hand to seduce Mel. Mel walked over curiously. The man suddenly held Mel in his arms and


    quickly left.


    Everything happened very quickly, and almost no one noticed this scene.


    Watching the man disappear into the surveince camera, Amber burst into tears. ¡°What should I do?


    What should I do?¡±


    Looking at her tears, Elliot had lived for so many years. For the first time, he felt a sense of heartache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find it! I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Heforted Amber, but he was not idle. He continued


    to call Kash. ¡°Kash, has the person you arrangede? My son was taken away in the park. It may be


    a crime. I hope you can arrange for someone to start investigating the surveince on the road


    immediately.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line agreed quickly. Elliot hung up the phone and dialed again.


    ¡°Bring some people here immediately. Mel is missing.¡±


    This was a call from Deon.


    At first, the staff of the park management department did not take it seriously. However, when they


    heard that Elliot actually called Kash and asked the police to help him find the children, they became


    nervous and immediately arranged for the staff of the park to follow him.


    Elliot asked the staff to continue to adjust the surveince. The surveince showed that the man


    carried Mel into a blind corner of the surveince, and never appeared again.


    Elliot frowned and ordered the staff to adjust the surveince at the gate. He stared at the screen


    carefully. After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The staff stopped immediately. Elliot pointed at a man who got off a van and asked, ¡°Do you think this


    man looks like the person who just carried the child?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± The staff answered. The person who had just carried the child was wearing a


    coat, a hat, and sunsses. This one was only wearing a T-shirt.


    ¡°Look at his shoes!¡± Elliot pointed at the man¡¯s shoes for the staff to see. He could put on his coat, hat,


    and sunsses at the moment, but he couldn¡¯t change them for the time being.


    The staff looked at the man¡¯s shoes carefully and nodded. ¡°The shoes are the same.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s erge his license te!¡±


    The staff member immediately erged the license te. Elliot picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Kash,


    please ask someone to pay attention to this license te. I suspect that the child has been taken away


    by him!¡±


    As he made the phone call and walked out, Amber grabbed his hand. ¡°Elliot, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go out and have a look!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait. I¡¯m going to find my son!¡± Amber¡¯s legs were trembling all the time. That kind of


    fear came from the bottom of his heart. If Mel couldn¡¯t find him, what should she do?


    ¡°My son! What should I do when my lovely, obedient, and sensible son is gone?¡±


    Elliot saw her expression and sighed. ¡°Alright, you can go out with me!¡±


    Elliot helped Amber stumble out of the door and went straight to the parking lot outside the park. He


    opened the door and helped Amber into the car, while he opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and


    started the car.


    When the car drove out of the park gate, Elliot¡¯s phone rang. It was from Kash. ¡°Mr. Thomson, we have


    found the license te you are looking for. It appeared on the West River Road. I am arranging for


    someone to block it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Kash!¡± After hanging up the phone, Elliot immediately sped up and went straight to the


    West River Road.


    He drove an excellent limited edition luxury car, and instantly sped up and rushed out like a roar.


    In less than half an hour, Elliot¡¯s car rushed to the West River Road. Because the suspect appeared on


    the West River Road, the nearby police all drove a police car to intercept him.


    For a moment, the entire West River Road was filled with rm sounds. Soon, Elliot¡¯s phone rang


    again. It was from Kash.


    They found the van at the intersection between the Living Road and the ck Trail. The driver was


    nowhere to be found. The police were searching nearby. The child was sleeping in the car, and there


    were no scars on his body.


    Hearing this news, Amber was relieved. Soon, they arrived at the alley.


    Before the car stopped, Amber rushed down. ¡°Mel! Mel!¡±


    She took Mel from the police and held it tightly in her arms. The feeling of regaining what she lost made


    her tears fall uncontrobly again.


    Elliot reached out and held Amber and Mel in his arms. Heforted them gently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left.


    There¡¯s nothing left!¡±


    This shock almost scared Amber out of his wits. Holding his son in her arms, she was reluctant to let


    go.


    Elliot looked at Amber¡¯s trembling body and sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Amber nodded and carried Mel into the car with Elliot. Sitting in the car, Amber couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would do if she couldn¡¯t find her son and Mel. She wouldn¡¯t be


    able to live!


    Elliot drove Mel to the hospital. There was nothing serious about the doctor¡¯s examination, but he


    insisted on staying in the hospital for observation before going home.


    Mel had been sleeping, waiting for a long time without waking up. Elliot was anxious to find a doctor.


    Amber sat quietly at the side and looked at him. Her son, who was born in October, could not help but


    lower his head and kiss Mel.


    Someone came in. Two policemen in police uniforms introduced themselves to Amber and sat down.


    ¡°We have caught the criminal suspect.¡±


    ¡°Why did he kidnap my child?¡±


    ¡°He said it was not a kidnapping, but someone gave him a sum of money. He asked him to hide the


    child first and send it back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Who asked him to do this?¡± Amber didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either. They met Club Cobalt. At that time, they pretended to be very good, wearing


    hats, sunsses, and masks. We couldn¡¯t see their original appearances. They had an appointment to


    meet outside the city, and there was no monitor. So we want to ask you, have you ever offended


    anyone, or have a grudge against anyone?¡±


    Amber shook his head. She had never offended anyone in South City. If there must be a grudge


    between them, there must be a candidate, Celia, Shannon, and Rachel.


    Could it be one of them? Amber didn¡¯t dare to say anything without any evidence, so he just shook his


    head.


    The police saw that they couldn¡¯t get anything from Amber and said a few more words before leaving


    the ward.


    Amber saw the police off and met Rodney, who was in a hurry at the elevator entrance. ¡°Amber, I heard


    that something happened to Mel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How is the situation now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Amber replied simply.


    ¡°Can I go and see him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Amber refused. ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯d better spend more time with your fiancee.¡±


    The word ¡°fiancee¡± made Rodney¡¯s face change. Amber seemed not to see his embarrassment. ¡°As a


    man, you should be responsible. It¡¯s not good for you to hook up with your ex-wife behind your back. Of


    course, Mr. Barron may not care about reputation, but I care. In order not to damage my reputation,


    please don¡¯te to me in the future!¡±


    Rodney stood where he was and watched as she turned around indifferently. He felt an indescribable


    feeling in his heart.


    In the Barron family, Rachel soon learned that the matter had failed. Her purpose was not to kidnap


    children, but to scare Amber. When she heard that the matter had failed, she did not take it to heart.


    In the afternoon, Itzel came to visit her. Rachel and Itzel talked about everything and told Itzel about the


    child.


    Itzel sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve made a fool of myself this time.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Rachel was puzzled.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I just saw Rodney go to the hospital to see Amber and his child. They quarreled


    outside, and Amber gave Rodney a p in the face.¡± Itzel knew that Rachel was most protective of her


    son. When she heard that someone had pped her son, she felt worse than if she had pped


    herself.


    Sure enough, Rachel was very angry when she heard this. ¡°What? Why did this little bitch hit my son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Amber has guessed the truth. After all, only you have such a motive.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± After all, she was in the wrong, so Rachel felt guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll know if I know. She doesn¡¯t have any evidence. What can she do to you?¡±


    ¡°I know about this, but isn¡¯t Rodney still involved with her? I¡¯m worried about this.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea¡­¡± Itzel lowered her voice. Rachel sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡±


    Because of the kidnapping of Mel, Elliot gave Amber a few days off and asked her to stay at home with


    her child.


    Amber was also worried that it would leave a shadow in the child¡¯s heart. He had been staying at home


    with Mel for the past two days. At noon, Noemi came to see them.


    She bought food and toys for Mel. Mel and Ashton were ying in the living room. Noemi pulled Amber


    into the bedroom and closed the door. ¡°Amber, I met Celia and Zoe at the coffee shop at noon today.


    Do you know what those two bitches are talking about? It was Rachel who kidnapped Mel.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In order to force you to leave South City, that old bitch deliberately asked someone to take the child


    away. She wants to threaten you. She¡¯s too vicious!¡±


    ¡°How could she do this?¡± Amber trembled with anger.


    ¡°I heard from that b*tch Celia that Rachel was afraid that you would pester Rodney again, so she did


    this. Amber, you have to stay away from him in the future.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? When I came back, I never thought that I would have anything to do with


    him. But recently, he has been showing up in front of me all the time.¡± Amber sighed.


    ¡°That disgusting jerk, what on earth does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°If hees to you again, you should make it clear to him. Don¡¯t give him any leeway. Mr. Barron is


    also a character. I don¡¯t believe that he will be so shameless.¡±


    After sending Noemi away, Amber went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, feeling upset.


    When she came back, she saw Rodney.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Amber was annoyed when he saw Rodney. Without waiting for him to speak, he shouted, ¡°What do you


    want, Mr. Barron?¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s annoying for you to appear here every day like this? Do you know that I almost


    lost my son because of your shameless pestering?¡±


    ¡°Amber, Mel is an ident¡­¡±


    ¡°An ident? Who told you that it was an ident? I told you that it was all your mother¡¯s work. It was


    your mother who asked someone to take my son away and threaten me!¡±


    ¡°My mom did it? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Your mother threatened me several times. She¡¯s such a vicious person. What


    can¡¯t she do?¡±


    ¡°If it was really my mother who did it, I would definitely give you an exnation.¡± Rodney promised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any exnation from you, Rodney. I beg you, please let me and my child go. I can¡¯t afford


    to offend you. I really can¡¯t afford to offend you. Please give me a way out!¡±


    Looking at Amber¡¯s agitated expression, Rodney¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t believe that his mother would


    do such a thing, but Amber had no enmity with anyone. Who would treat her and her child like this?


    Rodney drove home. He wanted to ask his mother in person if she had done this.


    Rachel was unwilling to admit it. She only said that Amber was talking nonsense and that the mother


    and son had a big fight.


    In the end, he drove away in a huff.


    Rachel sat in the living room and rubbed her chest. She was angry. It was all because of that b*tch


    Amber. She had provoked her and her son again and again. Rachel couldn¡¯t stand it, so she ordered


    the driver to drive her to Amber¡¯s neighborhood.


    She called Amber downstairs. ¡°Come down. I have something to ask you!¡±


    A few minutester, Amber came down. Rachel didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said, ¡°Amber, you¡¯re


    so good that you chose Rodney to quarrel with me.¡±


    ¡°Did I sow discord between you and your son? You asked yourself, did you do something immoral?¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°As a mother, how could you be so vicious and shameless? Are you still a human?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you force me to do this? If you hadn¡¯t pestered Rodney, would I have done this?¡±


    She admitted it. Amber trembled with anger. ¡°How can you be so vicious? Are you a human or not?


    What¡¯s the difference between you doing this and a beast?¡±


    Rachel was so angry because of her scolding. ¡°Amber, you brought all this upon yourself. I¡¯m telling


    you, this is just the beginning. If you still refuse toe to your senses, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°My request is very simple. Stay away from my son. Don¡¯t disturb his engagement with Celia.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any feelings for Rodney, then ept my conditions and leave South City. Since


    you¡¯ve already left, why do you want to stay behind this time?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept your conditions. You give up!¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This is just a joke. It¡¯s hard to say in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Rachel sneered. ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have the strength to fight me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can cover the sky with one hand!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand, but I just need to cover the sky above your head.¡± Rachel sneered.


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s safety, you can try!¡±


    ¡°Rachel, evil is rewarded with good. If you are so vicious, you will be punished.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of retribution. For my son¡¯s happiness, everything is worth it!¡± Rachel didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Remember my words. Don¡¯t provoke Rodney again! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! I


    can do anything for my son!¡±


    Rachel left arrogantly, and Amber stood downstairs in a daze.


    Rachel was not just threatening her. As she had said, it did not take much effort to deal with her. She


    was not alone. She had a son. She did not need to fight with people like Rachel because of her son.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing downstairs. She put one hand on Amber¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you standing here alone at such ate hour?¡±


    Amber turned around and saw Elliot standing beside him with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If I miss you, I¡¯lle and have a look!¡± He was still not serious.


    ¡°Elliot, I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m telling the truth. Amber, I drove here involuntarily. I really miss you.¡±


    Elliot looked down at Amber. His eyes were sincere. Amber didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye and


    immediately lowered his head.


    He reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Amber, let me take care of you and your child, okay?¡±


    These words made Amber raise his head. She couldn¡¯t believe that Elliot would say something like that


    to her.


    ¡°I like you, and I can¡¯t resist your attraction. Amber, I¡¯m not on the spur of the moment. I¡¯ve thought


    about it for a long time before I say these words to you. Believe me, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Amber stared at Elliot in a daze. He was the one who gave herfort and strength when she was at


    her most helpless moment. She, who had been wandering around helplessly for so many years, truly


    felt a sense of dependence in his embrace andfort.


    But would he be her harbor? His handsomeness, his wealth, his talent, and his family, none of them


    matched each other.


    Such a man was so distant to her. She was really afraid that the scene of that year would repeat itself.


    ¡°I just want to give you and your child a home. Amber, try to ept me and love me, okay?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    His voice was low and maic. Amber looked up at Elliot in confusion. Just as she was about to lose


    Mel, his arms hugged her and warmed her.


    ¡°Elliot, are you sincere to me? Will you always be nice to me?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I am really good to you. I will always be good to you! I swear!¡±


    Tears welled up in Amber¡¯s eyes. She reached out to cover Elliot¡¯s mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to swear. I


    don¡¯t need an oath!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t swear. Look at my performance!¡± Elliot grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He held her soft body and said to himself in his heart.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m a yboy. I often love women because I haven¡¯t found a woman worthy of my love. Now


    that I¡¯ve found you, I won¡¯t let you go. No matter what hardships you¡¯ll go through in the future, I won¡¯t


    let go of you!¡±


    Amber, who was lying in his warm and wide arms, had mixed feelings. Although Elliot was not a


    romantic man, and although he once had so many women, she knew that he was a kind person.


    If Elliot really likes me, I will try to ept you. I will try to love you. Let¡¯s give each other a chance!


    Rodney was sitting in the car, staring at the smooth car in front of him. The woman on the car was


    smiling like a flower, talking to a man.


    Her smile stimted his nerves. In the past, he often saw men send her home, but he had never seen


    her smile in such high spirits.


    What exactly happened? What made her so happy?


    ¡°Amber, you look so good when you smile. Remember to smile more often in the future!¡± Elliot stared


    greedily at Amber¡¯s beautiful face. This was the original Amber. He wanted this kind of woman. She


    was beautiful but not naive. Thinking of being able to face such a beautiful smile every day in the


    future, Elliot was very happy.


    ¡°That depends on your performance. If I¡¯m not happy, how can Iugh?¡±


    ¡°I will make you happy.¡±


    The car stopped downstairs, and Ashton came over with Mel. ¡°Mom!¡± Mel threw herself into Amber¡¯s


    arms for a while and then pounced on Elliot.


    ¡°Uncle Elliot!¡±


    ¡°Call me Dad!¡± Elliot red at him. Mel nced at Amber and saw a smile on her face, so she called


    him sweetly, ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Good son!¡± Elliot lifted Mel over his head, and Mel giggled. ¡°A little higher! A little higher!¡±


    Ashton was also very happy. ¡°The meal is ready. Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    While eating, Ashton mentioned the matter of Mel going to kindergarten. ¡°The teacher of the


    kindergarten came today and said that he was a few months younger and asked her toe back next


    year.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to kindergarten and y with children.¡± Mel looked at Amber pitifully.


    Hearing that, Elliot looked at Amber. ¡°Is there any other way to go to kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a school in the neighborhood that has to be three years old before it can be admitted,¡± Amber


    replied.


    ¡°Why do you have to stay in themunity? Go to the kindergarten in the countryside. The facilities


    are good, and the education is good.¡± Looking at Amber¡¯s embarrassed expression, he understood. ¡°I¡¯ll


    pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Use your money. I¡­ will feel bad.¡± Amber refused.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so silly and cute.¡± Elliot red at Amber. ¡°Do we also have to carry out the system after


    we get married? I¡¯m telling you, from now on, everything I have belongs to you!¡±


    Amber¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She couldn¡¯t help looking into Elliot¡¯s eyes. It was said that eyes


    were the best way to respond to a person¡¯s heart. Elliot¡¯s eyes looked extremely sincere. She


    subconsciously lowered her head, but it was hard for her to calm down.


    Mel had fallen asleep and Elliot had yet to leave. Amber ced Mel on the bed and tucked her in. A


    large hand wrapped around her waist and a gentle lips pressed against her neck.


    Amber¡¯s body stiffened all of a sudden. Although he had kissed her, he had never been so sober when


    he was drunk.


    She wanted to push him away, but she did not take action. The man in front of her had the best family


    background and the most handsome appearance. She had no reason to refuse him.


    Because of her refusal, Elliot slowly turned her body around, and his warm lips kissed hers. Amber was


    passively kissed by him¡­


    After a while, he let go of her lips and hugged her tightly. ¡°Amber, I don¡¯t want to go today!¡±


    Amber¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She knocked on his head. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t treat me like your


    women!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± Elliot grabbed her hand and stared at her with his beautiful eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave


    you anymore. Do you understand? Amber, let¡¯s get married!¡±


    ¡°Get married?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s get married immediately. You can move to my ce. Then I can eat you with a justified


    reason!¡± He smiled in a low voice.


    ¡°Bad!¡± Amber red at him. Marriage was not a casual matter. Elliot¡¯s marriage would not be decided


    by him alone. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    She said that she wanted him to think about it, but it was not impossible.


    Elliot reached out and pressed his hand on her red lips. ¡°You!¡± She still didn¡¯t believe him. Her heart


    ached. How could she believe him?

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Elliot reluctantly left Amber¡¯s house. Seeing him start the car and


    leave, the other car under the shade also left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let it go on like this! It¡¯s too painful to wait for him every day, and it can¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Rodney kept driving, and he had already told the news to the Thomson family. Why hadn¡¯t the


    Thomson family taken any measures yet?


    ¡°Are they really going to let Elliot marry a woman with a divorced child?¡± Thinking about it, she shook


    her head. Although Elliot¡¯s reputation was not good, he had always been favored by the Old Master.


    The Old Master paid most attention to the matching family background. How could he agree? Then


    what was wrong?


    On the other side, Rodney found it strange. In the Thomson family¡¯s old house in the United States, the


    old man was holding two iron balls in his hand and lying on a chair in the garden, basking in the sun


    with his eyes closed. The housekeeper hurried over and said, ¡°Master, Big Master is here!¡±


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± The old tutor snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Seventh Young Master.¡±


    The housekeeper was naturally referring to Elliot. The old man opened his eyes and sneered. ¡°Tell him


    to get lost!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure strode over. ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get lost?¡± The old man was not happy.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about Elliot.¡± The man had features simr to


    Elliot¡¯s. However, he was less mboyant and more refined.


    ¡°Speak!¡± The honored tutor¡¯s words were as precious as gold.


    ¡°Elliot has been having a hard time recently. He¡¯s actually getting together with his assistant. Father


    should be in charge.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± The old man snorted.


    ¡°The key point is that this woman is divorced and has a child with her.¡± The man reminded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a divorced woman? She¡¯s much better than a married woman!¡± The old tutor


    retorted.


    The man¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your father. Ever since you abandoned your wife and son and got together with that


    disgusting woman, I didn¡¯t have a son like you, nor did I have a shameless father like you!¡±


    ¡°Father, I can understand why you are angry with me, but you really have to be careful!¡± The man


    continued to persuade with a red face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Elliot? Have you asked him a little over the years? You only care about that bitch.


    What do you want a son for?¡± The old man sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault. Since you have already made up your mind, you don¡¯t have to argue anymore.


    You don¡¯t need to care about Elliot¡¯s affairs. He has the freedom to be with anyone he likes, as long as


    he is not the kind of woman with a husband!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Well, you can go now!¡± The old man drove him away with a cold face. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t want


    to leave, he became furious and shouted to the housekeeper standing beside him, ¡°What are you


    waiting for? Get someone to throw him out immediately!¡±


    Seeing that the old man was furious, the butler had no choice but to step forward. ¡°Eldest Young


    Master, you may leave. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡±


    Seeing this, the man had to leave unwillingly.


    After the man left, the old man¡¯s face was still full of anger. He said angrily, ¡°This unfilial son of mine


    actually has the face to say ¡®Elliot¡¯. If he hadn¡¯t done such a shameless thing back then, would Elliot


    have be like this? My grandson was ruined by him.¡±


    ¡°Old Master, please calm down!¡± The butler quicklyforted him. ¡°It has been so many years, and Big


    Master also knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him for a while!¡±


    ¡°Forgive him?¡± The Old Master sneered. ¡°I wanted to forgive him, but what did you see him doing? He¡¯s


    in South City, but things havee to this point before he tried to stop me. If he really has a son, why


    does he only talk about this now?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Young Master hates Eldest Young Master so much. He won¡¯t listen to you,¡± the butler


    exined.


    ¡°You won¡¯t listen to him even if he¡¯s a father? Are you going to let him go just like that?¡± The old tutor


    snorted angrily. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and the people in my family are deliberately hiding the news from


    me. They want me to marry a useless woman so that they can expel him. It¡¯s really chilling!¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much. They didn¡¯t tell you because they were afraid that you would be worried.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me? Haha!¡± The old man sneered. ¡°That way, I¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°Old Master, let¡¯s think about what to do with the Seventh Young Master first!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s cold!¡± The old man rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Elliot¡¯s temper


    is that the more you stop him, the more he¡¯ll go against you. Leave this matter alone. She¡¯s just a


    divorced woman with a child. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little pretty, so I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s more


    attractive than those famous stars. Let¡¯s observe her for a while before making any ns.¡±


    The next day, when Elliot and Amber came back for lunch, they found an uninvited guest from the


    company. The person who came was travel-worn. Elliot saw the smiling face of the person suddenly


    sank. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Look at me. Is there anything wrong with your brain?¡± Elliot sneered.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Amber left after making a cup of tea. Her father and Elliot


    were about the same age and appearance, so she guessed that they must be Elliot¡¯s elders. As for


    whether they were father or uncle, she was not sure.


    Only Elliot and his father Reece were left in the room. Reece looked at his son¡¯s hostile eyes and said


    helplessly, ¡°Elliot, today is your birthday. Dad didn¡¯t celebrate your birthday with you before. Today, I


    want to celebrate your birthday with you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Elliot didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°As usual, if you have


    something to say, just say it. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you!¡±


    Mr. Thomson Jinlin smiled awkwardly. ¡°I just came back from the United States. Grandpa asked me to


    send you a message.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming, are you?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Grandpa will let you, an unfilial son driven out of the


    house, talk to him? Haha, it¡¯s so funny!¡±


    Reece didn¡¯t care about his sarcasm. ¡°Grandpa asked me to send you a message. You can y with it,


    but you can¡¯t be angry. Women who divorce and have children are absolutely not allowed to enter the


    Mr. Thomson family.¡±


    Elliot raised his eyebrows. ¡°Compared to some people who are having an affair with a married woman,


    it¡¯s too childish for me to find a divorced woman to be my girlfriend.¡±


    Reece¡¯s face suddenly turned red. After a while, he said, ¡°Elliot, you don¡¯t know much about His Honor.


    Your mother and I have no feelings for each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have feelings for a woman with a man?¡± Elliot interrupted him. ¡°Reece, let me tell you, do you


    know why I look down on you? If you really don¡¯t like my mother, you can choose to divorce her. But


    you don¡¯t. You hooked up with a woman with a man and coaxed my mother. You are the most


    disgusting and irresponsible man in the world.¡±


    ¡°Elliot, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mr. Thomson Jinlin looked ashamed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. From the moment you abandoned our mother and me and raised


    your lover outside, we had already broken our friendship.¡± Elliot looked at him mockingly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t appear in front of me again. You don¡¯t need to care whether I am in a rtionship with a


    divorced woman or marry her.¡±


    Reece was shocked. ¡°Elliot, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Elliot sneered.


    ¡°Elliot, listen to me. Don¡¯t be angry. After all, I¡¯m your father. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°Father? Bah!¡± Elliot suddenly raised his voice. ¡°A man who only knows his lover and doesn¡¯t know his


    wife and children is qualified to call him father?¡±


    ¡°I know you hate me, but no matter how much you hate me, you can¡¯t joke about your marriage!¡±


    ¡°You really know how to tter yourself. Do you deserve my hatred?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Leave my office


    immediately. Don¡¯t dirty mynd!¡±


    ¡°Elliot!¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving or not? I¡¯ll call the security guards to throw you out!¡±


    Reece looked at his son¡¯s fierce eyes and felt a little timid. He had cared little about his son since he


    was a child. He had never been close to him. Since he had a woman outside, he had been at odds with


    him. It seemed that he might throw him out.


    After thinking for a while, he had to leave resentfully.


    After Reece left, Amber pushed open the door of Elliot¡¯s office. Elliot¡¯s face was gloomy. He was sitting


    in a chair and gasping for breath. ¡°Inform the receptionist that the man is not allowed in the future!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Amber looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Elliot calmed down and looked at Amber for a while before returning. ¡°That person was my


    father just now, but I didn¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    Amber was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Elliot stood up and walked to the window to light a


    cigarette. His handsome face darkened.


    Every family had their own difficulties. They had been by Elliot¡¯s side for a long time and had never


    heard him mention his family.


    However, the first time his father showed up, it was a tense atmosphere. It was said that rich and


    powerful families were as deep as the sea. For some reason, Amber felt sorry for Elliot.


    Because of Reece¡¯s appearance, Elliot was in a bad mood all day. Amber did not dare to disturb her,


    but returned to his office. After work, Walter took a beautifully wrapped bag into Amber¡¯s office.


    ¡°This is the clothes Mr. Thomson bought for you. Go try them on.¡±


    ¡°Why did you spend so much money to buy clothes?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson will take you to a cruise party today.¡±


    ¡°But I promised Mel to go home for dinner tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson said that this is work!¡± Walter emphasized. Thinking that the woman in front of him was


    Elliot¡¯s heart, he immediately softened his tone and said, ¡°Assistant Mole, Mr. Thomson is in a bad


    mood today. You can apany him and make him happy. Now you are the only one who can make


    him happy!¡±


    Amber had no reason to refuse. Elliot was in a bad mood today, so it was indeed the time tofort


    him.


    Amber opened the exquisite package and found that there was an evening gown inside. There was a


    rest room in Amber¡¯s office. She locked the door and went into the rest room to change into an evening


    dress.


    After changing his clothes and entering Elliot¡¯s office, his face was no longer as gloomy as it was at


    noon. Instead, he was talking to Deon with a smile. When he heard the two people pushing the door


    and looking at Amber at the same time, their eyes were full of amazement.


    Elliot¡¯s eyes emitted a gentle gaze. ¡°That¡¯s right. I stillck a piece of jewelry.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened the drawer, took out a box, and opened it. Inside was an exquisite diamond


    ne. Elliot got up and walked to Amber. ¡°Put this on and it¡¯ll be perfect.¡±


    ¡°Be obedient, put it on!¡± Before Amber could say anything, he spoke first, with a hint of pleading in his


    tone. ¡°Don¡¯t make me unhappy.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Amber¡¯s heart softened. He didn¡¯t refuse and allowed Elliot to personally help her put on the ne.


    After putting on the ne, Elliot took a step back and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Beautiful! Beautiful!¡±


    While Walter was driving, Elliot and Amber were sitting in the back row. The car drove fast all the way


    and soon arrived at the beach.


    Walter opened the door and Elliot held Amber¡¯s car.


    On the sea not far away, there was a giant cruise ship.


    Elliot pointed in the direction of the cruise ship. ¡°Tonight, we will spend a beautiful night on this


    luxurious cruise ship.¡±


    Seeing that Elliot hade with Amber¡¯s hand, someone weed them warmly and led them to the


    luxury cruise ship.


    It was the first time that Amber had seen such a beautiful yacht. He couldn¡¯t help looking around.


    Looking at her surprised look, Elliot couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You look like a country bumpkin entering


    the city.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never been on such a luxurious cruise ship in my entire life. I¡¯ve only seen it on TV.¡±


    Elliot was just teasing her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so sincere. He sighed and wrapped his arms


    around Amber¡¯s waist. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you one and name it by your name!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too extravagant!¡±


    ¡°For me, there¡¯s only happiness and no luxury.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You seemed to have sent a luxury yacht to a female star before.¡± Amber joked.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Those are just entertainment. You¡¯re different to me!¡± He looked at Amber¡¯s eyes


    seriously. ¡°Amber, I really love you!¡±


    Elliot¡¯s eyes would give way, so Amber didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She turned her head shyly


    and saw thest person she wanted to see.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Kelsey was dressed in a pink dress. Her skin was originally white, but under the pink background, she


    looked more and more like she was made up of jade. Rodney, on the other hand, stood tall and


    straight. The two of them really looked like a perfect match.


    Seeing Elliot and Amber walking over hand in hand, Rodney¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Elliot was


    wearing a ck suit and did not have a tie. The buttons of the same-colored shirt were undone,


    revealing the silver chain around his neck. His hands were casually inserted into his pockets.


    A slender hand passed through his arm. Rodney¡¯s gaze followed the slender arm and slowly looked


    over. Amber was dressed in a long purple dress that dragged his long skirt to the ground.


    The fine diamonds on the hem of her skirt were shining, and her long ck hair was scattered on her


    shoulders without any decoration.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, her eyebrows were curved, and her long eyshes were trembling


    slightly. Her white and wless skin was slightly pink, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.


    She looked like a fairy descending to the world.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Rodney couldn¡¯t help but lose his mind. Kelsey, who was beside him, eximed, ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Amber saw Rodney and Kelsey looking down. She didn¡¯t want to see them at all, but she didn¡¯t expect


    Kelsey to take the initiative to greet them. ¡°Miss. Stone, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Her smile was sincere. She reached out to hit the person who was smiling. Amber smiled faintly. ¡°You


    are also very beautiful.¡±


    Elliot and Rodney also exchanged a few words. Then they took the elevator to the hall where the party


    was held.


    A group of people had already gathered in the hall, most of whom were familiar faces.


    When they saw the two pairs of beautiful people enter, they all looked at them in amazement. Most of


    their eyes were fixed on Amber. Elliot hugged Amber¡¯s waist tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Dear,


    you¡¯ve surpassed the crowd tonight!¡±


    Which woman didn¡¯t like to hear praises? Amber smiled shyly. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± The gloominess on Elliot¡¯s face dissipated. ¡°I regret it when I see the lustful looks in their


    eyes!¡± He hugged Amber¡¯s waist tightly as he spoke.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back and change my clothes?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to make them envious and jealous!¡±


    Seeing Amber and Elliot whispering to each other and noticing the shy smile on her face, Rodney¡¯s


    eyes darkened.


    Elliot hugged Amber and was about to pass through the crowd. From time to time, he would greet


    familiar people. It was the first time that Amber had attended such a party. Everywhere he went, he


    would be surrounded by men and women.


    The beautiful music sounded. People were either chatting and enjoying wine or dancing with the music.


    After Elliot exchanged a few more words with the familiar people, he took Amber¡¯s hand and went to


    the buffet area.


    He sat at the table casually, but he looked at Amber and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re hungry. You can eat


    whatever you want tonight. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Amber red at him. ¡°You¡¯re making me feel like I¡¯m a starving ghost.¡± She was indeed hungry after


    saying that, so she took the te and began to serve food.


    She packed the food and sat next to Elliot, beginning to eat. Seeing her eating, Elliot suddenly felt his


    index finger move. ¡°I want to eat too.¡±


    ¡°No one will stop you!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you buy me a share?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amber lowered his head and continued to eat. Elliot was annoyed and grabbed the tes and


    tableware from her hands. ¡°This is mine. You can get another one.¡±


    Amber gnashed his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯ll get you some!¡±


    Rodney had been watching Amber¡¯s every move from the corner of his eyes. Seeing this scene, he


    was in a great mood, so he walked over with Kelsey. ¡°Do you mind if we sit here?¡±


    Elliot put on a fake smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Mr. Barron, please!¡±


    When he saw Amber return with food, Elliot took the food from her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all my favorite. Thank


    you, dear! Give me one!¡±


    His disgusting words almost made Amber throw the food on him identally. Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened,


    and Kelsey stood up obediently. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯ll go and get you something to eat.¡±


    Kelsey quickly returned with food. Amber nced at the food that Kelsey ced in front of Rodney. It


    was all Rodney¡¯s favorite food. A hint of mockery appeared in the corners of her eyes. Rodney¡¯s lover


    really knew her taste!


    Elliot could clearly sense that Mr. Barron hade with ill intentions. Why was he sitting next to Amber


    and him when there were so many seats in the hall?


    Kelsey sat down and ate two mouthfuls. She looked up at Amber with a smile. ¡°Miss. Stone¡¯s son is so


    beautiful!¡±


    Amber smiled faintly, but Elliot immediately took it without saying anything. ¡°If you like children so


    much, hurry up and give birth to a baby for Mr. Barron!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As the saying goes, it¡¯s best not to be unfilial. With a child, Ms. Farrell won¡¯t have to worry


    about Mr. Barron being a heartless man anymore!¡± Amber smiled, his eyes full of sarcasm¡­


    Rodney¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Elliot also looked at Amber in confusion. Why was there something


    wrong with his tone?


    In doubt, Mr. Mason came over with his femalepanionst time. ¡°Mr. Thomson, Mr. Barron, we are


    going to perform tonight. What have you and your sister-inw prepared?¡±


    ¡°A show?¡± Amber was stunned and looked at Elliot subconsciously.


    Elliot smiled at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all familiar with each other. Let¡¯s watch the show first.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, we can have a drink with each other!¡±


    ¡°Oh, a toast? Haha, are you doing this for the wedding exercises in the future? I said, why don¡¯t you


    two perform together and eat the apple? I remember there was such a show in the wedding bedroom.¡±


    Mr. Mason winked evilly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just performing and biting an apple? What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡± Elliot waspletely


    unconcerned.


    Amber blushed. ¡°No! If you want to perform, do it yourself. I won¡¯t go crazy with you!¡±


    ¡°My sister-inw is blushing!¡± Mr. Masonughed. ¡°I say, Childe Mr. Thomson, this sister-inw is so


    shy. Are you still in the initial stage?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. With my means and martial arts, can I only stay at the initial stage?¡± Elliot immediately


    retorted. ¡°Let me tell you this. We¡¯ve done what we can do. We¡¯ve used all 36 moves and 72 moves.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Thomson is powerful!¡± Everyone burst intoughter.


    Amber knew that they were used to joking, but she was still not used to it. She lowered her head and


    took a sip of juice.


    He felt as if there was a ray of light on his back. He subconsciously nced in Rodney¡¯s direction and


    met his gaze. The gaze that he looked at Amber with was filled with ridicule and disdain.


    Amber was furious and red back fiercely. In two days, it would be his engagement with Celia, but he


    still dared to swagger to the party with his mistress. This person was too disgusting, and what reason


    did he have to look at him with such sarcastic eyes?


    When he saw Amber¡¯s fierce gaze, Rodney was taken aback. He retracted his gaze and continued to


    eat the food in front of him. He did not even look in Rodney¡¯s direction.


    At the end of the meal, the soothing music also stopped abruptly. A hostess in a red evening dress


    appeared on the stage in the middle of the hall with a microphone. ¡°Dear guests, please be quiet. Next,


    we will start tonight¡¯s main event. The guests will perform well. First of all, please wee Logan and


    Lady Shasha!¡±


    Logan and Miss Sasha danced for a while, followed by Mr. Mason and his femalepanion, who


    sang an English song.


    Next came the performance of several people Amber didn¡¯t know, and then it was Rodney and Kelsey¡¯s


    turn.


    The two of them danced the waltz, the woman was graceful and lovely, and the man was handsome


    and unrestrained. Both of them had good dance skills, which caused a burst of apuse in the


    audience.


    Elliot put his arm around Amber¡¯s waist and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Kelsey and Rodney are


    really a good match. They are much more suitable than your illegitimate sister!¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t help but burst into anger. He sneered in his heart. ¡°Elliot, I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±


    When she walked out of the hall, she looked back and saw Rodney and Kelsey, who had finished


    dancing, holding each other¡¯s hands. They epted the praise of the crowd with smiles on their faces.


    Amber felt a little sad and strode to the bathroom. Sitting on the toilet, she sighed slightly and felt a little


    upset.


    The sound of high heels came in from outside, followed by the sound of washing hands. A woman¡¯s


    voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Barron and his femalepanion¡¯s dance are the most popr ones up to now. It


    seems that the champion tonight is Mr. Barron and her femalepanion!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there still several pairs of couples without a performance? I am very optimistic about Mr.


    Thomson and her femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson just told the host that his femalepanion was not feeling well, so there is no need to


    perform!¡±


    ¡°Really? I saw that Mr. Thomson¡¯s femalepanion was so beautiful. I thought she was capable, but


    it turned out that she was just a vase?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could Elliot find a beautiful femalepanion? By the way, you probably don¡¯t know.


    Elliot¡¯s piano is excellent and he was once ttered.¡±


    ¡°What a pity, such a rich and handsome man!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t walk out until the voice faded away. Standing next to the sink, she stared nkly at


    herself in the mirror. She shouldn¡¯t havee tonight. In the eyes of everyone, she had lowered Elliot¡¯s


    status.


    Amber washed his hands and slowly returned to the hall. There were still people performing on the


    stage. Elliot was standing in the seat and talking to someone with a smile. When Amber walked to his


    side, he heard someone asking him, ¡°Are you really going to perform and have a toast?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Elliot didn¡¯t care, but Amber clearly saw the sarcasm in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    In particr, she could clearly see the mockery in Rodney¡¯s eyes. For some unknown reason, a surge


    of anger rose in her heart.


    She sneered. ¡°Who said we were going to perform the cross-cupped wine? We performed the piano


    tonight!¡±


    ¡°The piano?¡± Not only Elliot, but everyone looked at Amber.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elliot, I want to y the zither?¡± Amber smiled sweetly at Elliot.


    Elliot was shocked by this surprise and looked at Amber in disbelief.


    Amber smiled sweetly at him. He took Elliot¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage. Beside the stage was a


    white piano.


    Amber sat down slowly. His slender and white fingers slid across the piano keys, and the beautiful


    piano music rang in the hall.


    The mocking smile on the corners of Rodney¡¯s lips gradually disappeared. She actually knew how to


    y the piano?

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    They had been married for three years, but he didn¡¯t know that she could y the zither!


    Elliot was not surprised that Amber knew how to y the piano. She used to be the apple of


    Channing¡¯s eye, so it was normal for her to learn the piano since she was a child.


    He walked to Amber¡¯s side and leaned over. He waved his slender fingers on the piano keys. They had


    never cooperated, but they cooperated perfectly soon!


    Four hands flicked continuously! Oh my god! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Thomson to have such a unique skill


    with his sister-inw! How romantic would it be for these two to be together? Mr. Mason¡¯s exaggerated


    mouth gaped wide open. When he saw Rodney¡¯s cold gaze, he immediately shut his mouth.


    The beautiful piano sound echoed in the hall. As thest note stopped, a perfect couple looked at each


    other and smiled.


    After a long time, the onlookers began to apud. The thunderous apusested for a long time.


    The champion of this night¡¯s performance was indeed Amber and Elliot.


    The organizer of the party, Mr. Kaur, handed the champion prize to Elliot and gave him a bunch of keys.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, take your beauty and enjoy your romantic night of starlight!¡±


    Elliot took the key, took Amber¡¯s hand, and walked through the crowd with a yful smile on his face.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going to enjoy my romantic night of starlight!¡±


    Mr. Mason whistled. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t mess up my sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how it hurts for my woman!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, do you want something to cheer me up? I have something in my room!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Take off your clothes and take off your clothes!¡± Elliot said as he reached out to pick


    up Amber and walked through the crowd to the entrance of the hall in front of everyone.


    Seeing Elliot carry Amber straight to the most luxurious room on the cruise ship, Rodney¡¯s face


    suddenly turned livid. He suddenly pushed aside the crowd and was about to rush over.


    Kelsey, who was standing beside him, quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Rodney!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Rodney spat out two words from between his teeth.


    ¡°If they want to be together, you can¡¯t stop them.¡± Kelsey lowered her voice.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her temper? I¡¯m afraid that if you show up to stop her, she will do something in the


    opposite direction.¡±


    Kelsey¡¯s words made Rodney stop in his tracks. Kelsey was right. Amber¡¯s personality was not


    ordinary. If he went out to stop her at this time, she would definitely go against him because of anger.


    ¡°She has a child in her family. A mother will never be willing to leave her child behind!¡±


    These words made Rodney feel a little better. He sat down on the sofa in the hall dejectedly.


    He was going to wait here tonight to see if the woman would go home or not.


    Amber was carried into the presidential suite by Elliot. The luxury inside shocked her. Elliot opened the


    wine cab, took out red wine, poured two cups, and handed one of them to Amber.


    Amber took a sip, walked around the room, and went to the private deck to have a look. It was evening,


    and only a few lights could be seen.


    She turned around in low spirits and said, ¡°Is there no other focus in this presidential suite except for


    luxury?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Elliot casually picked up the remote control and pressed it down. Soon, a huge starry sky


    appeared on the top of the bed.


    ¡°Wow! So beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go up and lie down?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amber climbed onto the soft bed and looked up at the bright starry sky. Elliot followed suit.


    ¡°This is specially designed for couples.¡± Elliot reached out and fiddled with Amber¡¯s long hair. ¡°On such


    a romantic night, you can drink red wine, enjoy the starry sky, and do something you love!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Amber red at him.


    Elliot nted a kiss on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unless you¡¯re willing, I won¡¯t touch you!¡±


    Time ticked by. In a sh, more than two hours had passed. Unexpectedly, Elliot and Amber did not


    come out of the luxurious room.


    Rodney¡¯s heart felt a chill run down his spine. What were they doing inside?


    It was a super luxurious room on the bed where one could see the starry sky outside. It was a romantic


    room where many rich people spent a lot of money to enjoy themselves with their girlfriends.


    At this moment, she had to lie in bed with Elliot to drink red wine and enjoy the beautiful scenery. It


    would be fine if she just drank wine and looked up at the starry sky.


    Rodney thought of what Elliot had just said. Elliot was famous for his thirty-six moves and seventy-two


    moves. He was an experienced yer ying with women.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the beautiful scene in the room at this moment. He suddenly got up and strode


    straight to the exit.


    ¡°Rodney!¡± Kelsey stepped on her high heels and chased after him. When she caught up with him on


    the downstream wheel, she saw him disappearing like an arrow.


    Rodney exerted force under his feet, and the car flew up. The loud roar made the pedestrians avoid it.


    In just a few seconds, the number on the bus had exceeded the red grid. ¡°You also sped up. Please


    speed up!¡± The time limit system in the car reminded him of the machine, but Rodney did not notice it


    at all.


    His mind was always filled with images of Amber and Elliot ying hand-to-hand games. They looked


    at each other affectionately. It was Elliot¡¯s smiling face when he left with Amber in his arms.


    His heart seemed to have fallen into an ice hole, from inside to outside.


    Anger and despair filled his brain. The feeling of the end of the world wasing! He found that he


    could not find a chance to live!


    At the same time, a sports car shed across the Southern City transportation bureau¡¯s monitor screen.


    The traffic police officers in the monitoring room widened their eyes. ¡°Does this person want to die?


    Stop him quickly and stop him from getting out of the car!¡±


    Upon receiving the order, the traffic police began to intercept Rodney. For a moment, the shrill siren of


    the police car sounded, and countless police cars began to intercept Rodney.


    Rodney held his breath in his heart and kept stepping on the elerator. He didn¡¯t realize that he had


    be the target of the police.


    He did not realize that something was wrong until more and more police cars joined in the


    encirclement, until countless police sirens covered the roar of the sports car.


    Rodney parked the car at the side of the road, and the chasing police surrounded him. Seeing that it


    was Rodney who was driving the car, the police could only smile bitterly. There was no exception to the


    punishment.


    This was what had happened, but because of therge number of police cars chasing after them, some


    onlookers took a video with their mobile phones.


    After sending it to the Inte, theizens immediately found out the identity of the racing driver. The


    matter that had been hidden was immediately expanded.


    Rodney¡¯s identity was there. Theizens began to mor that they couldn¡¯t make special things


    special. This matter caused a great sensation. After hearing this, Channing was very angry. He was


    very strict with thew and punished as much as he could.


    Due to the dangerous driving on the road that was suspected of public safety, and because Channing


    had strictly ordered thew to punish Rodney, he had been detained for 15 days and had been charged


    with the fine of using his mobile vehicle. The fine and the fine would not be a problem for him, but the


    detention would be different.


    Due to the impact, the stock of Barron Enterprises fell down three times in a row. Rachel was so angry


    that she almost fainted. However, Rodney¡¯s performance was very indifferent. He let thepany¡¯s


    public rtions team issue an apology statement, and he entered the detention center calmly.


    Amber knew such a big thing very quickly. Elliot looked at the newspaper and shook his head. ¡°If it


    weren¡¯t for the fact that an official¡¯s ex-father-inw, Rodney, would at most be fine and his driving


    license would be deducted. Now, Channing has ordered a severe punishment for his reputation.


    Rodney¡¯s punishment is really unfair!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Deon took over. ¡°The engagement between him and the secretary¡¯s daughter was


    supposed to be held in these two days. Now that the engagement can¡¯t be held as scheduled, Rodney


    should be extremely angry!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten. Rodney¡¯s engagement date is indeed in these two days.


    It¡¯s strange. He¡¯s about to get engaged soon. What do you think he¡¯s going crazy about going to


    racing?¡± Elliot frowned. ¡°Could it be that Rodney didn¡¯t want to get engaged to Celia, so he deliberately


    did this?¡±


    ¡°There is such a possibility. Isn¡¯t he fighting with Kelsey now? Maybe it¡¯s Rodney¡¯s idea to avoid getting


    engaged.¡± Walter echoed.


    ¡°For the sake of Kelsey, Rodney is really willing to spend a lot of money. He has lost billions of yuan in


    three days! He is generous! He is really generous!¡± Elliot sighed. ¡°Is this the legendary love for beauty


    that doesn¡¯t love the country?¡±


    Amber only felt sad when he heard that. Rodney had cheated on Celia and forced her to get out of his


    house, but now he had lost billions for another woman. It could be imagined that Kelsey was in his


    heart.


    Thinking of Rodney and Kelsey¡¯s one-piece baby-like appearance in the recent gatherings, she


    suppressed the unhappiness in her heart. She was now with Elliot, and Rodney was in the past.


    Whatever he did had nothing to do with her.


    Rachel¡¯s son, who had been an excellent student since he was a child, had been sent to the police


    station. This was a great blow to Rachel. Because of this, she had been sent to the hospital and was


    lying on the hospital bed. Rachel let out a long sigh. The stock market of the Barron Enterprises had


    fallen for three days and lost billions of yuan. She did not feel sorry for her son¡¯s reputation.


    His son¡¯s reputation had beenpletely ruined this time. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. If


    it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a rtive like Channing and that Channing had issued a strict order to


    punish him for his reputation, he wouldn¡¯t need to be detained at all.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She picked up the phone and called Shannon.


    ¡°What¡¯s Mr. ck thinking? He tried his best to cover it up and help me find a way. But he insisted on


    punishing them severely. Doesn¡¯t he know that Rodney and Celia are going to get engaged soon? Now


    that Rodney has been arrested, the engagement can only be dyed!¡±


    Shannon knew that there was no hope of getting engaged. She was much more upset than Rachel, but


    she had to swallow her grievances and exin for Channing, ¡°Mr. ck has no choice. There are so


    many people watching him, so he has to do something!¡±


    ¡°You want to send your son-inw to prison?¡± Rachel sneered. ¡°What benefits does it have for you to


    be imprisoned?¡±


    Shannon was so angry that she tried her best to exin in a soft voice. Finally, Rachel hung up the


    phone.


    Shannon gasped on the sofa. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s your son¡¯s fault, but he asked me to apologize. It¡¯s so


    annoying.¡±


    While she was gasping for breath, Celia¡¯s crying came from upstairs. Listening to her daughter¡¯s


    wailing, Shannon had to get up from the sofa and went upstairs.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Due to the fact that the engagement ceremony couldn¡¯t be held in time after the detention, Celia was


    the most angry one. The originally good engagement ceremony was interrupted by a car ident, and


    no one could be happy about it. Especially when she received a phone call from several people who


    imed to be her best friends, her anger erupted like a volcano.


    She was so angry that she grabbed a pair of scissors and cut several pieces of clothes. It was not until


    her mother, Shannon, pushed the door open and shouted that she stopped her crazy behavior. ¡°Mom,


    why am I so unlucky? Why? Why did God treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Celia, calm down!¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down? I¡¯ve waited for him for so many years and loved him for so many years, but I


    could only watch him marry another woman. It took me a lot of effort to get through these years and get


    pregnant with his child, but God did not give me a chance. Now, I finally let him agree to get engaged.


    But at thest moment, there was an ident. Why? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Celia stared at Shannon with blood-red eyes. She had loved Rodney for so many years, and her heart


    had always been on him, but he couldn¡¯t see her at all and married Amber.


    In order to get Rodney, she tried every means to please Rachel and tried her best to prevent Amber


    from getting pregnant.


    In the end, she persuaded Rachel to finally get the sperm of Rodney and sessfully give birth to a


    baby. She was very happy, but she found signs of miscarriage during the examination. The doctor said


    that the baby might not be saved. Therefore, she and her mother tried their best to frame Amber and


    directed a good show of Amber pushing her to give birth.


    Amber thought that Rodney would be with her because of guilt after she left the house. However, she


    had been waiting for three years. Now, she finally managed to convince him to get engaged to her, but


    something happened at thest moment.


    It was his father who gave the order to punish them severely. Now all the responsibilities were put on


    them.


    Rachel immediately called her and scolded her. She was so upset in her heart that she had to to


    exin. However, she was unwilling to give up. The more she thought about it, the angrier she


    became. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Why did it be like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ming heaven and earth for being able toe back to your side just by crying?¡± Rachel


    red at her daughter. ¡°Useless thing. You don¡¯t even know how to think of a solution when something


    happens. You only know how to cry. What do you have to feel wronged about? Compared to your


    mother, you feel wronged!¡±


    Seeing her mother get angry, Celia stopped talking.


    Shannon said fiercely, ¡°Have you ever thought about why a simple car racing ident could be


    magnified so infinitely?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad ask someone to punish her severely?¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Is this your father¡¯s fault?¡± Shannon reached out and poked her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    think about it? With Rodney¡¯s financial ability, how could he tolerate such unfavorable reports flying all


    over the sky?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean? Do you mean that Rodney deliberately let the media know?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the one who purposely reported it to the media? Let me tell you, it¡¯s a piece of cake for


    Rodney¡¯s public rtions team to suppress such negative news, but why wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Celia was stunned.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to be engaged to you at all, so he let the news expand and let your father give the order


    to punish him. Only in this way can he keep out of the affair and push all the responsibilities to us.¡±


    ¡°But the price is too high, isn¡¯t it?¡± Celia didn¡¯t want to believe it. The loss of a few billion yuan, plus the


    damage to her reputation, and being detained in the police station. Was this done by a normal person?


    ¡°He can do anything for Amber.¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°The more he is like this, the more I won¡¯t let them


    go. He wants to plot against me, doesn¡¯t he? Now let¡¯s see who can plot against us!¡±


    15 days after Rodney¡¯s detention, he finally came out and walked out of the detention center. He took a


    deep breath. In addition to Deon, Celia and Rachel were waiting outside.


    Rachel came up to Rodney when she saw himing out. Deon lit a brazier on the ground to let


    Rodney down. Celia took a bottle of water and said that grapefruit could go there after washing their


    hands.


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything else. He took off his coat and got into the car. Sitting in the car, Rachel kept


    nagging about going home to take a shower and eat pork feet noodles. Then he stayed at home for six


    days and six nights without going out.


    Rodney remained silent. The image of that woman had always been in his mind. What exactly was she


    doing during the half a month he had been in the detention center?


    Although the method of rejecting the engagement was not good, it was the best way for him.


    In fact, he also thought of this idea at thest minute. At that time, he was surrounded by so many


    policemen. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the engagement ceremony with Celia, and then


    an idea came to his mind, so he ordered Deon to do it.


    She hoped that the woman knew of her painstaking efforts and hoped that she and Elliot would not


    make any progress. Was it possible?


    Rodney did not stay at home for six days and six nights as Rachel said. After taking a shower at home,


    he left home in a hurry with an excuse that he had something to do.


    Rachel, who had left a ck line on her face, and Celia, who had a smile on her face, was like a cat¡¯s


    paw in her heart.


    The mboyant sports car, like Elliot¡¯s personality, drove all the way to Amber¡¯s house. Amber had


    been waiting here for a long time, showing a sweet smile to Elliot.


    Elliot opened the car door. ¡°Dear, please!¡±


    Amber got in the car andined, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Secret!¡± Heughed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so mysterious? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon!¡±


    Rodney parked his car at the corner downstairs. Seeing the two of them leave with a cheerful smile, he


    drove after them.


    Elliot¡¯s car passed through the downtown area and drove all the way to the beach. Seeing the familiar


    route, Amber couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elliot, is there another cruise party?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Elliot just didn¡¯t say anything. Amber rubbed his forehead. It was useless for Elliot to say that she was


    anxious.


    Soon, the car stopped by the sea. Elliot and Amber got out of the car and walked toward the depths of


    the beach.


    The night wind blew gently, causing Amber¡¯s hair to be messed up. As the two of them walked slowly


    across the beach, a bright light began to sh in the dark night sky in front of them. The light began to


    follow, and then it began to change greatly.


    Elliot took Amber¡¯s hand and continued to move forward. Soon, the sky was covered by the light of


    fireflies. Amber looked up in surprise and looked at the flying fireflies in the sky. The light of fireflies lit


    up the whole beach and Elliot¡¯s face.


    She could clearly see the expression on Elliot¡¯s face. His eyes were so deep and filled with affection.


    The two looked at each other for a long time. Elliot suddenly took out a jewelry box from his pocket and


    opened it. Inside was a huge diamond ring.


    He took the diamond ring out of the box and knelt on one knee. ¡°Amber, marry me!¡±


    Amber looked at Elliot in a daze. He couldn¡¯t say a word. He held the ring tightly and looked at her. ¡°I


    love you, Amber. I want to marry you for a long time. Maybe I¡¯m not a good man, but for you, I¡¯m willing


    to be a good man and only protect and protect you!¡±


    His voice was maic and his eyes were firm. Amber stared at him in a daze. After a while, he


    nodded.


    Elliot held her hand and put the ring on Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°From now on, you have been trapped by me.


    You are my only woman.¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes were a little wet. After so many injuries, she actually didn¡¯t believe in love, but she was


    still moved.


    Elliot¡¯s heart ached when he saw her tearful eyes. He reached out to hold Amber¡¯s face and gently


    covered her lips.


    Amber did not resist. He reached out and wrapped his arms around his neck¡­


    Not far away from them, Rodney stood still and watched this scene.


    His hopeful heart fell into an abyss again. He should have thought of it earlier. The piano music from


    that day still sounded in his ears. She hated him so much. How could there be any changes after he


    entered the detention center?


    I¡¯ll love you even if I die.


    I¡¯m not feeling good.


    How deep a rtionship is! Only in this way can you confess your love.


    I¡¯ll love you even if I die.


    Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t smile.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The Universe¡¯s Heart of Destruction was still there!


    In the bar, a fashionable woman was shouting on the stage, ¡°I¡¯ll Love You Even if I die!¡±


    Rodney leaned against the chair and stared nkly at the wine ss in front of him. He had already


    drunk half a bottle of wine here. His stomach was aching, but he was not drunk at all.


    The wine was originally used to numb her, but now it didn¡¯t work at all. On the contrary, her memory


    became clearer.


    Every detail of that woman shed through her mind like a movie.


    He remembered that in every moment of her happiness and anger, he was controlling his emotions for


    every moment of her happiness and anger.


    Those fragments of the past tore at his heart and made him feel a sharp pain.


    She had epted another man¡¯s ring and was about to start her other marriage.


    However, he was still in the same ce, unable to break free from the cage she had drawn for him.


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Rodney¡¯s mouth. It was said that since ancient times,


    women had always been tender, and men were always lucky.


    He felt that this sentence was the exact opposite of what he and Amber had said. He was missing the


    past and looking forward to a reunion, but she had abandoned it and was thinking about rebirth.


    The more he thought about it, the more heartbroken he felt. The more painful he felt, the more


    desperately he poured wine into his mouth¡­


    Kelsey leaned against the bed and was looking through Weibo when the phone rang. She picked up


    the phone and heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Ms. Farrell, is there a drunk Mr. Barron here? Can you pick him


    up?¡±


    ¡°Where is the address?¡± Kelsey suddenly sat up.


    An hourter, Kelsey appeared in the bar in a car. Rodney climbed on the stage with blurred eyes.


    A few women were sitting next to him. The women looked at him and wanted to tear him apart.


    ¡°Why are you drinking so much? I don¡¯t know if you have a bad stomach.¡± Kelsey walked quickly to


    Rodney¡¯s side.


    Rodney raised his mesmerizing eyes and looked at Kelsey¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°I knew you woulde back!¡± Rodney reached out to hold Kelsey¡¯s hand. ¡°You know how much I miss


    you! Amber, I¡¯ve been missing you all these years. You¡¯re the only one in my heart!¡±


    Kelsey tried to pull her hand away, but she didn¡¯t. Rodney pulled her hand to his chest and said,


    ¡°Amber, touch my heart. It¡¯s here. It belongs to you from the beginning to the end!¡±


    ¡°Rodney, you¡¯re drunk!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I understand.¡± He pressed her hand against his chest. ¡°Amber! Don¡¯t be with Elliot.


    Please don¡¯t be with him¡­ I¡¯ll rather die when I see you with him!¡±


    In Kelsey¡¯s impression, Rodney had always been calm and self-restraint. She had always seen him as


    a cold and overbearing incarnation. She had always thought that he was omnipotent, but she did not


    expect that one day she would see him so helpless and lost.


    It was all because of Amber. Only Amber could control his emotions.


    Kelsey looked at the helpless and painful Rodney and her heart twitched in pain.


    She didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so she just reached out to help him up. ¡°Rodney, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Rodney looked at Amber¡¯s face and did not refuse. He obediently let her help him up and walk out.


    He had drunk too much and his footsteps were weak. It took Kelsey a lot of effort to help him out of the


    car. After closing the door, Kelsey started the car and left. Kelsey did not send Rodney home, but took


    him back to her apartm

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    After parking the car at the apartment building, Kelsey helped Rodney into the elevator. Rodney had


    drunk too much and could not stand up anymore. He leaned half of his body against Kelsey.


    She supported his body with all her strength and watched the numbers of the elevator beat slowly.


    Soon, the elevator stopped. Kelsey helped Rodney out of the elevator and stumbled into the apartment.


    She helped him into the bedroom and ced him on the bed. Then, she went out to help him soak in


    honey water.


    Very quickly, she carried the honey water into the bedroom. Rodney was lying motionlessly on the bed


    with his eyes closed and brows furrowed.


    Kelsey looked at the extremely handsome face in front of her and sighed slightly. ¡°Rodney! Drink the


    honey water and then go to sleep!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Rodney opened his eyes. Kelsey helped him up and brought honey


    water to his mouth. Rodney drank it all in one gulp and then held her hand tightly. He looked at Kelsey


    with confusion. After a while, he spat out two words, ¡°Amber!¡±


    Kelsey felt a little sad that he had taken her as Amber. She finally understood why Rodney had helped


    her.


    It was not because she was beautiful, nor because she was talented, but because she looked like


    Amber.


    She stood by the bed in a daze as she looked at Rodney. She watched as he slowly closed his eyes


    and his breathing grew steadier.


    The heart that had been palpitating because of Rodney slowly returned to its original position.


    How could I sit idly by when you¡¯re so sad?


    In the evening, Amber coaxed Mel to sleep. After turning off the light, he went back to his room andy


    in bed, ready to sleep. Suddenly, he heard the dripping sound of his mobile phone.


    She picked it up and looked at it. It turned out to be a text message. ¡°Shameless bitch, you even want


    to snatch a man who has a fiancee!¡±


    Amber looked at the text message in confusion. He thought that he had sent it wrong, but then another


    text message immediately came in. ¡°The man who robs others will be punished. Miss. Stone, please


    take care of yourself!¡±


    Seeing this text message, Amber¡¯s blood rushed to his head. Since this person called her Miss. Stone,


    it was obvious that he had not sent the wrong message. She immediately replied, ¡°Who are you? Why


    did you send me such a text message?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. I just want to tell you that you are now aplete mistress!¡±


    ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Amber quickly replied.


    ¡°Yo, I¡¯ve seen so many shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you, a


    mistress, scold others. It seems that you are really thick-skinned.¡± The other party sent another


    message.


    Amber was furious. ¡°Make it clear, or I¡¯ll sue you for nder!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared! Miss. Stone, do you really not know or are you ying dumb? I don¡¯t believe that you


    won¡¯t know the situation of your current boyfriend, Elliot.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Elliot?¡±


    ¡°He has a fiancee!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Amber was extremely shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Can this kind of thing be said? I¡¯m telling you, you know Elliot¡¯s fiancee. Her


    name is Breanna! The Hammond family and the Thomson family are of equal status. We¡¯ve already


    decided on this marriage.¡±


    Amber looked at the text message on his phone in a daze, and his mind was in a mess. He never


    dreamed that Elliot had a fiancee, who was an old acquaintance of Breanna.


    She had heard from Pierce that the Hammond family and the Thomson family were old friends and had


    a good rtionship. Otherwise, Pierce would not have allowed her to work for Elliot.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since they were all rich people, it was really possible to arrange a marriage.


    But why hadn¡¯t she heard of this before? As she thought about it in her heart, another text message


    came in. ¡°Miss. Stone, a man should have dignity and a tree should have skin. If you know self-respect,


    you should break up with Elliot as soon as possible. This is a good thing for you, and it can also y a


    role in showing your child.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why should I believe what you said?¡± Amber tried his best to say a few words.


    ¡°You want a real hammer, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡±


    A few minutester, a screenshot was sent to Amber¡¯s mobile phone. She clicked on the picture news.


    The location of the photo was at a foreign hotel. The carelessly referred to the birthday of the Old


    Master of the Thomson family, and the olddy of the Hammond family took the eldest daughter of the


    Hester family, Breanna, to the hotel.


    ording to the insider, Ms. Hester was prepared to be Elliot¡¯s fiancee by the Thomson family.


    After reading the news, Amber couldn¡¯t hold the phone in his hand anymore and fell on the bed. She


    leaned against the bed weakly. Her face was cold, and it was tears.


    Elliot, you said you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve already decided to let go of the past and start over with you.


    I¡¯ve already decided to give you my love. How can you give me such a big blow at this time!


    That night, Amber had a sleepless night. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Elliot appeared downstairs on


    time. Amber looked at Elliot, who was standing beside the car and staring at him with a smile, and his


    heart was churning.


    He was noble, handsome, and rich, but what did she have?


    Her heart was unusually bitter. She silently got in the car and Elliot started the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are


    you unhappy today?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you. You must answer me honestly.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± A smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Did your family arrange a fiancee for you?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I heard it from. I just want to know if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Elliot heaved a long sigh. The smile on his face faded a little. Amber¡¯s heart grew cold.


    ¡°Why would you lie to me? Is it that fun to deceive me?¡±


    Looking at her angry eyes, Elliot held her hand. ¡°Amber, listen to me. This is not what you think.¡±


    Amber controlled herself. She wanted to see how Elliot would exin. ¡°It¡¯s either his fiancee or his


    parents¡¯ intention. You know, wealthy families always have a marriage alliance for their own interests.


    It¡¯s all their own wishful thinking. I won¡¯t let them make the arrangements!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°This is just their idea. I have never admitted it, and I don¡¯t think it will affect our rtionship, so I didn¡¯t


    tell you. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different for me. Elliot, have you really thought about everything between us? I¡¯m a divorced


    woman with children. I don¡¯t have any support behind me, but you¡¯re a gold bachelor. We don¡¯t get


    along well. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve thought about everything between us. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I love you. I want to


    marry you. I want to give you happiness. Believe me!¡±


    ¡°No! You must have never thought that love is a matter between two people, but marriage is not a


    matter between two people. It also involves two families. I was too stupid in the past and thought that


    love could conquer everything. But after experiencing all this, I knew that it was not like this. It¡¯s not that


    you love me and you want to marry me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I know everything you said. I didn¡¯t mean to marry you on the spur of the moment. I¡¯ve thought


    about it for a long time. I know that you¡¯ll be blocked when you¡¯re with me, but I¡¯ve already thought


    about it. I¡¯ll bear all the consequences. All you have to do is love me!¡±


    ¡°Elliot, you¡¯d better think about our affairs carefully. All the resistancees from you, not me. Do you


    understand?¡± Amber sighed.


    Elliot definitely did not think of what kind of resistance they would face when they were together, just


    like when she was with Rodney.


    But now, there were not only those problems between her and Elliot, but also other problems. She was


    not only a divorced woman, but also a child. How could the Thomson family tolerate a divorced woman


    with a child?


    ¡°Amber, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Elliot started the car and soon arrived at his apartment.


    She invited Amber to sit down. He poured two cups of tea and sat down as well. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for


    so long and I¡¯ve never mentioned anything about me to you. Today, I¡¯ll tell you everything about me.


    Let¡¯s start with my family.¡±


    Elliot began to tell the story. ¡°My father and mother have a business marriage. Just like normal


    business marriage, my father has no feelings for my mother. But under the pressure of his family, he


    was forced to marry my mother. It hasn¡¯t been long before he had an affair. It¡¯s ridiculous. My father¡¯s


    affair is not a simple affair for fun, but a love he has set his mind on. For his love, he abandoned his


    wife and son and was even expelled from his family. But he never regretted it.¡±


    Elliot sighed heavily. ¡°Although I have a father, I have never felt my father¡¯s love. Although my mother


    has a husband, she has never been loved by him. When I was a child, my mother had been crying.


    Later, as I grew up, she was disheartened and devoted to reciting Buddhism. She even wanted to see


    through the mortal world. Born in such a family, my character was different from others. Because of my


    father and mother, I didn¡¯t believe in love at all. So I yed with flowers and had an affair with


    countless women. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I might have continued to live like this.¡±


    Amber looked at Elliot and felt a little sad. She lost her mother in her teens. Later, she didn¡¯t even have


    her father¡¯s love. She always thought that she was the most pitiful.


    However,pared to Elliot, she felt that she was still considered lucky. At least in her childhood, she


    felt happy, and Elliot might not have fatherly love since he was born. It was no wonder that he could


    y with flowers and be a yboy.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, I would have chosen a woman of equal status to marry me when I was tired of


    ying outside. I wouldn¡¯t care if she was beautiful or ugly. I wouldn¡¯t care whether she loved me or


    not. I justpleted my mission. But after meeting you, I found that I couldn¡¯t live like this. I could live a


    happier and more sentimental life.¡±


    ¡°I have to tell you clearly about that fiancee. I don¡¯t have any affection for Breanna. I¡¯ve only treated her


    as a childhood ymate. However, the Hammond family and the Thomson family have the same n,


    but it¡¯s just their wishful thinking. Amber, even if I didn¡¯t meet you, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen Breanna as


    my other half.¡±


    Elliot was a little thirsty after saying so much in one breath. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of


    water. ¡°Amber, for your sake, I won¡¯t ept the so-called marriage between families of equal status,


    nor will I submit to the so-called family pressure. I have hands, and I have the ability to feed myself and


    my women and children. Amber, as long as you love me, as long as you trust me, we can travel around


    the world together. We will definitely have a future.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s tone was firm and his gaze was sincere. Amber¡¯s heart, which had already turned cold, slowly


    began to warm up. She reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Elliot, I believe in you!¡±


    A brilliant smile appeared on Elliot¡¯s face. He stared at Amber for a while. Suddenly, he reached out


    and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly. ¡°Amber, as long as you want, I can marry you at


    any time.¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Ambery in his arms, and her heart was full of happiness. In the past few years, she had gone around


    with Mel and suffered a lot.


    It was not that she was strong, but that she could not find someone to rely on. She had always been


    thinking about when she could live a stable life and would give Mel a father who loved her. Now she


    finally had a pair of hands tightly holding her. She really did not want to give up.


    Kelsey thought that she would tell Amber that Elliot had a fiancee. With Amber¡¯s self-esteem, she


    would soon break up with Elliot. However, the situation was different from what she thought.


    Amber and Elliot didn¡¯t break up. Their rtionship was closer than before.


    Because of the close rtionship between Amber and Elliot, Rodney¡¯s entire person was dispirited and


    he became more and more dispirited.


    Kelsey didn¡¯t know what went wrong. After thinking for a few days, she finally came up with a solution.


    Amber refused to part with her. She told Breanna the news and asked Breanna to help them.


    Thinking of this, Kelsey immediately began to inquire about Breanna¡¯s information. Soon, she found out


    Breanna¡¯s face and ount. Kelsey immediately left a message to Breanna, telling her that Elliot had a


    new affair here.


    She even told Breanna about how Elliot and Amber had yed hand-in-hand on the cruise ship and


    even proposed to give her a ring.


    Not long after the message was sent out, Breanna sent a message to Kelsey. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Kelsey knew that Breanna might not believe it, so she immediately sent a picture of Elliot and Amber


    attending the banquet to Breanna.


    Breanna thought it was just a prank, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a photo.


    In the photo, Elliot was full of smiles. Amber was a lovable little bird. Seeing this scene, Breanna was


    so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    She and Amber were old acquaintances. When her brother Pierce talked to Amber, she often thought


    of ways to make trouble for Amber.


    Now that Amber had seduced the man she liked, it was intolerable. Breanna narrowed her eyes. It


    seemed that she had to teach Amber a lesson.


    A divorced woman with a child dared to dream of her man. She didn¡¯t know where her confidence


    came from!


    Breanna couldn¡¯t wait to go to the South City to dere her sovereignty to Amber, but she knew that


    she was in an awkward position now. The Thomson family and the Hammond family wanted to marry,


    but Elliot had no interest in her.


    Breanna thought for a while and finally came up with an idea. ¡°If I go to make trouble for Amber rashly,


    I¡¯ll be pped in the face.¡±


    The Old Master of the Thomson family liked her, so she had to ask the Old Master for this Shangfang


    Sword.


    As she said, Breanna immediately called Remington and told him that Remington, Elliot, had an affair


    with a divorced woman with a child.


    Remington had heard of this before, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He only thought that Elliot was just


    ying and would soon get tired of it.


    Now that she heard Breanna mention it, she realized that something was wrong.


    With Elliot¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the freshness of anything for a long time. It was


    obvious that something was wrong with this woman who had been with him for such a long time.


    The old man immediately asked Breanna to talk to the woman who did not know the immensity of


    heaven and earth as her fiancee, so that she could retreat from difficulties.


    With the Old Master¡¯s support, Breanna had a backer and immediately booked a flight to the South


    City.


    Amber was very surprised when he received Breanna¡¯s call. Elliot said that it had nothing to do with


    Breanna, but Breanna came to find her. What was the reason?


    She was not weak and timid, so she was not afraid of Breanna. Therefore, Amber did not object to


    Breanna¡¯s suggestion to have a deep talk with her.


    The two of them met at the coffee shop. Amber was a littlete on the way to the traffic jam. When she


    entered, Breanna had been waiting for more than ten minutes.


    ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Hammond!¡± Amber sat opposite her and looked at Breanna calmly. The


    Hammond family already had a good reputation. When Amber saw Breanna before, he knew that she


    would definitely be a great beauty in the future. Now that they met, they were really amazing.


    Breanna was also observing Amber with a smile on her face. She had not left a trace on Amber¡¯s face


    for eight years. She was as beautiful as she used to be. She was as pleasing to the eye as she used to


    be. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful!¡± she sighed.


    Amber smiled faintly and said sarcastically, ¡°Ms. Hammond, you didn¡¯t call me here just to praise me,


    did you?¡±


    ¡°What coffee?¡± She didn¡¯t care about Amber¡¯s sarcasm.


    ¡°Ms. Hammond, please get straight to the point. I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still as straightforward as ever. I like it very much! Amber, in fact, I really want to be your friend.


    Do you understand?¡± Breanna sighed.


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her quietly. Seeing her indifferent face, Breanna had to cut


    to the chase. ¡°You should know about my rtionship with Elliot, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Elliot?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve never heard of me and Elliot. We¡¯re getting engaged soon!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an engagement?¡±


    Breanna shook her head with a smile, and her voice became gentler. ¡°I know what happened between


    you and Elliot. Elliot likes you. He used to like so many women. But for you, it¡¯s obviously different. He


    likes you.¡±


    ¡°I know that Elliot gave you the ring on your hand, but he gave it to you. It can be seen that his feelings


    for you are really unusual. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t given you this ring, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of looking for


    you.¡±


    Breanna¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that you and he were on the cruise and were


    selected as the best couple to stay in the most luxurious presidential suite. I know that he takes you to


    work every day. I know what you have done very well¡­¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart suddenly became cold. She didn¡¯t know that it was Kelsey who told Breanna these


    things. She thought that Breanna had been monitoring Elliot, so she looked at Breanna warily.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry for what happened between you and my elder brother, but I would still stop you once.


    I didn¡¯t mean to look down on you. You¡¯re a very good and excellent person, but you¡¯re not suitable for


    the survival of rich and powerful families,¡± Breanna said frankly.


    ¡°The Thomson family is veryplicated. It¡¯s not an ordinaryplex family. There are hundreds of


    men, women, men, women, old, young, and men in total. How can you deal with so many people if you


    can¡¯t even deal with Rodney¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Ms. Hammond.¡± Amber sneered.


    Seeing that Amber was not moved, Breanna was a little anxious and controlled herself. ¡°Amber, are


    you really unwilling to quit?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hester, your words are very funny. Why should I listen to you and quit? Is it just because of what


    Ms. Hester said?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®i¡¯m not¡¯? My family members have acquiesced in my and Elliot¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°You acquiesce, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no substantial progress. It¡¯s just interesting. Can it be


    called a fiancee? Ms. Hammond, your reason is too far-fetched, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m telling you that I was entrusted by Elliot¡¯s grandfather to negotiate with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Elliot¡¯s grandfather? I would like to ask, Ms. Hammond, when is this time? Does Ms. Hammond think


    that this is the ancient matchmaker¡¯s words? Even at that time, it would take many matchmakers to


    confirm the identity of Ms. Hester¡¯s so-called fiancee. Can Ms. Hammond show the so-called


    matchmaker¡¯s evidence? If you can¡¯t tell me anything?¡±


    Amber narrowed his eyes and looked at Breanna. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m handsome and talented.


    There are many women who have a crush on him. You¡¯re not the first one to find me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Breanna didn¡¯t expect that Amber would say that she was secretly in love with Elliot, and she


    was Elliot¡¯s favorite woman. Breanna¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Amber, I haven¡¯t seen you for many


    years, but you¡¯re so eloquent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to Ms. Hammond.¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Amber, did youe to seduce Elliot because I messed up what happened between you and my elder


    brother?¡±


    Breanna suddenly questioned him harshly. ¡°Because you¡¯re unwilling to give up and heard that I like


    Elliot, you spared no effort to seduce him in order to make me sad. Is that so?¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of yourself!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Breanna, let me tell you something. The reason why


    I left Pierce was not because of how powerful you were, but because I didn¡¯t have any affection for


    Pierce at all. Otherwise, how about you?¡±


    The disdain in Amber¡¯s eyes made Breanna go crazy. She could no longer pretend to be gentle and


    virtuous. ¡°Amber, I warn you, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°What do you want, Ms. Hammond? Or do you want servants to torment me like that?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Breanna was stunned. Back then, she had asked the servants of the Hammond


    family to torment Amber everywhere. She had always felt that she had done it without anyone noticing.


    ¡°I guessed it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to admit it!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Ms. Hammond, a rabbit bites when


    it¡¯s in a hurry. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I¡¯ll tell Pierce your true colors. I¡¯ll let him know that your sister, who


    has always been gentle and virtuous, has been pretending to be a youngdy from a noble family.


    Then your good days wille to an end!¡±


    ¡°Big brother won¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    Breanna bit her lips. She hade to Amber with confidence to kill her, but she had never dreamed


    that Amber was no longer the same Amber she used to be. The person who had been caught


    unprepared had be her.


    Amber looked at her contemptuously and stood up. ¡°I have to go now. Ms. Hammond, take your time!¡±


    As soon as Amber left the cafe, Breanna¡¯s phone rang. She answered the phone. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Remington¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°How is it? Is it settled?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit tricky!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it,e back and ask grandpa to do it.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to solve it.¡± Before leaving, she had made a bet with the old man.


    Now she felt that it was not a good thing to return empty-handed.


    ¡°I know you have the ability to solve this problem, but you and Elliot will have to live together in the


    future. You can¡¯t be separated because of this. Grandpa will be the one to deal with this viin.¡±


    Remington hung up the phone.


    He picked up the new document in front of him. The document had just been delivered by the butler.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the photo on the document. The woman in the photo and Amber had


    a seventy to eighty percent imagination. The old man frowned.


    How could it be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Amber went out of the coffee shop and received a call from Elliot. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Noemi.¡± She lied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me and tell me that I made a trip in vain?¡± Elliot¡¯s voice was full ofints.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot when I left in a hurry.¡± She apologized, but Elliot ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the


    company. See youter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amber got into a taxi. It was the rush hour of work. There were many cars


    on the road, so she was blocked halfway. Fortunately, the boss was Elliot. She waste, so she was


    not afraid of being scolded. Thinking of Elliot, Amber had a sweet smile on his face.


    A familiar voice sounded. ¡°When will it be blocked?¡±


    Amber turned his head and found Itzel.


    Itzel used to be the attending doctor of herpany. In order to cure her disease, she often dealt with


    her. At that time, because she often appeared in Itzel¡¯s office, the people who went to see her thought


    that she was Itzel¡¯s daughter and said that she and Itzel looked alike.


    Amber also felt strange about the resemnce between him and Itzel. She and Itzel didn¡¯t know each


    other and didn¡¯t have any blood rtions, but she saw a simr look on her face. To be more exact, she


    saw a simr look on her mother¡¯s face.


    Because she naturally developed a feeling of intimacy with Itzel. She firmly believed Itzel¡¯s words and


    had never switched to another doctor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Itzel work in City A? Why did shee to South City?¡±


    Itzel did not notice Amber. She wasining to the man beside her. Amber was shocked when he


    saw the man beside Itzel. Wasn¡¯t this Elliot¡¯s father?


    How could Elliot¡¯s father be with Itzel? Could it be that Itzel was the woman who had made Elliot¡¯s


    father abandon his wife and son?


    There was indeed such a possibility. Itzel was so old but still charming. When she was young, she must


    be a great beauty and had the capital to attract men¡¯s attention.


    Amber, who originally had a feeling of being close to Itzel, disappeared at this moment. She had never


    had a good impression of the mistress.


    When they returned to thepany, Elliot was talking to Deon. When he saw hering in, they


    stopped talking. Deon stood up and left. Elliot said in aining tone, ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go out


    and look for her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam on the road.¡± Amber smiled.


    ¡°Come here. I have something to tell you.¡± Elliot waved his hand. ¡°Breanna hase to South City.


    She came yesterday. I think she wille to you. If she wants to see you, remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re toote. She¡¯s already looking for me,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to see Noemi? How dare you lie to me.¡± Elliot raised his eyebrows and


    was about to lose his temper.


    ¡°I was worried that you would be worried.¡± Amber reached out to hold Elliot¡¯s hand. Her initiative


    immediately put out Elliot¡¯s fire. He held Amber¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡± Amber raised his eyebrows and looked at Elliot with a faint smile. ¡°She


    told me about your love story and let me, your mistress, to fulfill your childhood sweetheart love.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I don¡¯t have any childhood sweetheart love with her. You must have a firm standpoint!¡± Elliot


    was a little anxious.


    ¡°If I believe her, will I stand in front of you and talk to you?¡± Amber red at him. Elliotughed after


    thinking about it, but he still told Amber, ¡°Don¡¯t believe what others say. No one can believe it. Everyone


    except me will lie to you, understand?¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°I understand! I¡¯m waiting for you to give me happiness!¡±


    Thinking of the scene of Itzel she saw on her way here, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elliot, do you know


    Itzel?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± answered Elliot. In an instant, he sneered. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s the woman who


    made my father abandon his wife and son!¡±


    ¡°Is it really her?¡± Amber was stunned.


    Kelsey thought that Amber would retreat when Breanna made a move, but things were not what she


    thought. Amber and Elliot were still in the honey, but Breanna chose to go back without saying a word.


    It seemed that she had returned with nothing this time.


    Kelsey couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. She had already done what Rodney had done. What should


    she do now?


    At the same time, Rodney also learned about Breanna¡¯s visit to South City. When he heard that


    Breanna and Amber had left immediately after meeting, he was very surprised.


    When he heard that Breanna hade to South City, he was very worried about Amber. After all,


    Amber was often humiliated by Breanna because of Pierce.


    He thought that Amber would be bullied to the point that he couldn¡¯t fight back like Breanna, but in the


    end, Breanna left in disgrace.


    It was obvious that Amber didn¡¯t let Breanna get any benefits. Rodney was very surprised. How could


    Amber have such a big change?


    He remembered what had happened in the past. At that time, in order to separate Pierce and Amber,


    Madam Hammond chose to give in as soon as she appeared. Why was she so tough this time?


    ¡°And isn¡¯t Amber the man who hates love the most? Why does she have a crush on Elliot? Why?¡±


    Rodney frowned and his heart was in turmoil. He knew very well that Elliot¡¯s position in her heart could


    not be shaken.


    He felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was not only painful, but also very disappointed. Was he just going


    to watch her marry Elliot and do nothing with him?


    While Rodney was feeling dejected over this matter, Deon walked in. ¡°Remington has arrived in South


    City!¡±


    To think that Remington would personally step in. Rodney was both d and worried.


    Fortunately, Remington finally couldn¡¯t sit still. He was worried that Remington was cunning and didn¡¯t


    know how to deal with Amber. Amber had such a strong self-esteem and was straightforward. How


    could she be a match for Remington?


    Remington didn¡¯t inform Elliot when he came to South City. He stayed in an ordinary hotel in a low


    profile and called Amber that night.


    The old man¡¯s voice was very kind. ¡°I¡¯m Elliot¡¯s grandfather. I want to see Miss. Stone. When will it be


    convenient for you?¡±


    Amber was very surprised to receive his call. As soon as Breanna went back, the Old Master rushed


    over. The violent reaction of the Thomson family was really extraordinary. She replied, ¡°Anytime.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    Amber went to the old man¡¯s tea room. Two bodyguards stood at the door. When they saw Amber, they


    politely pushed the door open. ¡°Miss. Stone, please!¡±


    Amber entered the room and saw the old man sitting on the sofa at a nce. He was about 60 years


    old, but Amber knew that he was 70 years away.


    The old tutor had features that were very simr to Elliot¡¯s. However, he wasn¡¯t as amiable as Elliot.


    Instead, he gave others a sense of alienation.


    When he heard the voice, the old man looked up at Amber. He had seen Amber¡¯s photo a long time


    ago, but at this moment, when he saw the real person, he secretly cheered.


    No wonder her grandson loved her so much. If she had not been divorced and had not had such an


    identity, she would have been worthy of her grandson.


    Amber nodded to his father. The old man had a slight smile on his face, but there was no smile in his


    eyes. ¡°Miss. Stone, please sit down!¡±


    Amber sat opposite the old man. The waiter came in with tea and left. The old man picked up the cup


    and took a sip. ¡°Miss. Stone, are you from the native Southern City?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Miss. Stone and Ashley?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡± Amber looked at the old man subconsciously. How did he know his mother¡¯s name?


    ¡°Oh! I wonder if Elliot has told Miss. Stone about our family.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was still as kind as


    ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you something.¡±


    ¡°Then you must know that Elliot has no fatherly love since he was a child, right? What does Miss.


    Stone think of this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sympathetic.¡± Amber didn¡¯t know what the old man was going to say.


    He must have wanted her to leave Elliot, but why didn¡¯t he talk about the subject? The old man


    wouldn¡¯t be so boring. He must have some purpose in saying these words. Amber became more and


    more careful.


    ¡°The woman who made Elliot lose his father¡¯s love is also born in South City. It¡¯s strange that her name


    is exactly the same as Miss. Stone¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± The old man slowed


    down.


    Amber was stunned. In her impression, her mother and her father had always been in love. Moreover,


    her mother had passed away when she was only ten years old. How could she have anything to do


    with Elliot¡¯s father?


    Her doubt was just a faint answer. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I have a photo of Elliot¡¯s father and that woman. I would like to invite Miss. Stone to have a look.¡± The


    old man took out a photo from nowhere and put it on the table.


    The photo was a little yellow. Obviously, it was because of the long shoot time. Amber picked up the


    photo and only took a look at it. Her face suddenly changed. ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    The handsome man in the photo was Elliot¡¯s version, and she recognized the woman in his arms as


    her mother at a nce. Seeing that her face changed greatly, the old man asked calmly, ¡°Does Miss.


    Stone know this woman?¡±


    ¡°Is there a mistake?¡± Amber was in a mess. She remembered what Elliot said. He was a married


    woman.


    But how could her mother have an affair with Elliot¡¯s father? And the photo in her hand was so clear. It


    was indeed her mother¡¯s photo.


    ¡°No! Impossible! There must be a mistake!¡± In her memory, her mother loved her father so much. How


    could she have an affair with another man? Amber did not believe it.


    ¡°These are all facts. Elliot¡¯s father abandoned his wife and son because of your mother. When he left,


    Elliot was still very young. No matter what method I used, he refused to look back. Later, your mother


    died in a car ident, but he still refused to look back.¡± The old man sighed deeply.


    ¡°It must be a mistake. My mother can¡¯t be having an affair with someone else. It must be a mistake!¡±


    Amber muttered to himself. He suddenly remembered seeing Elliot¡¯s father with Itzel. ¡°Elliot¡¯s father


    doesn¡¯t like my mother. He likes a woman who looks like my mother. Her name is Itzel. She¡¯s a doctor.


    A few days ago, I saw her and Elliot¡¯s father appearing together!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Miss. Stone doesn¡¯t even know her own mother? As for Itzel you¡¯re talking about,


    she¡¯s indeed not my father¡¯s. But do you know why? Elliot¡¯s father is with her only because she looks


    like your mother.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t understand, but the photo was a fact. The mother in the photo was indeed his mother.


    She and Elliot¡¯s father hugged each other intimately.


    Amber closed his eyes in pain. The person that Elliot hated the most was his mother. How could it be


    like this?

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    ¡°Miss. Stone now knows why I oppose you being with Elliot, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not because you are a single


    mother, but because you are the daughter of the person that Elliot hates the most. Because of your


    mother, Elliot has lost his father¡¯s love since he was a child. If he knows that the woman he likes is the


    daughter of the woman who made him lose his father¡¯s love, what will he think?¡±


    The old tutor¡¯s voice was very slow, but every word was heart-wrenching. ¡°Think about it carefully. If


    you feel that you can calmly be with Elliot, I won¡¯t object, but you can¡¯t keep the paper on fire. If one


    day Elliot knows the truth¡­¡±


    Amber tried his best not to lose hisposure, but the huge impact still made her eyes full of tears.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of outsiders, so she stood up and said goodbye to the old man with a


    nod. Looking at her straight back, the old man finally couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Elliot, I¡¯ve always been afraid of liking you because I¡¯m afraid of losing myself again. I¡¯m afraid that


    you¡¯ll let me down. But what reason do I have to like you now? What reason do I have to ept your


    love so calmly?


    I¡¯m sorry, Elliot. I don¡¯t want your love anymore, because I don¡¯t deserve it! I don¡¯t deserve it!


    There was a kind of unspeakable bitterness and pain in her heart. In fact, she could not hold on any


    longer, but only she herself knew how difficult it was to keep calm and walk out of the tea room.


    Amber calmly took her bag and went downstairs. Elliot, who was downstairs, stood by the car and


    looked at her with a smile. Looking at his bright smile, Amber felt extremely bitter in his heart.


    She walked toward Elliot step by step. Her footsteps seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She had


    walked a very short distance for a very long time.


    Elliot opened the door and Amber got in the car speechlessly. He followed her and looked at her with a


    smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my callst night?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no electricity on the phone,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Well, do you know how hard it wasst night? I suddenly couldn¡¯t fall asleep and wanted to talk to


    someone, but I couldn¡¯t get through when I called you, so I couldn¡¯t sleep all night. You have to


    compensate me!¡±


    Amber turned his head and suddenly reached out to hug him. He took the initiative to kiss Elliot¡¯s lips.


    Elliot was stunned. Obviously, he was shocked by her initiative. After a while, he came to his senses


    and began to respond.


    Finally, the two of them separated. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t during the day, I would really want to get rid of you!¡±


    Elliot panted.


    Amber looked at his handsome face and felt pain in her heart. She calmed down and said slowly,


    ¡°Elliot, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. It¡¯s not suitable for us to be together, so let¡¯s break up!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elliot¡¯s eyes widened. He almost suspected that something was wrong with his


    ears. This woman had just taken the initiative to kiss him, but she broke up with him in an instant. It


    was said that women change easily, but such a change was too fucking incredible.


    ¡°I say, we¡¯re not suitable for each other. Break up!¡±


    Elliot¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Amber, are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯ve already thought about it. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. It¡¯s better to end it now


    than in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable. It¡¯s not suitable for you to promise me at that time. Amber, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not a


    nobody. Since you provoked me, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elliot, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Am I a monster or a flood? Am I that scary?¡± Elliot red at Amber.


    ¡°I can¡¯t convince myself to ept a man who has countless women outside. I think you are very dirty!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elliot was gasping for breath. She said he was dirty! She said he was dirty!


    Elliot raised his fist. For a second, Amber thought that he would punch him. Subconsciously, he closed


    his eyes, only to hear a bang. When he opened his eyes, he saw Elliot¡¯s fist hit the ss.


    His hand was cut and bleeding. Amber felt pain in his heart and subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    Elliot¡¯s eyes shed, but the next second, Amber suddenly changed his action. She quickly opened the


    bag in her hand and took out a resignation report. ¡°This is my resignation report. I hope you can


    approve it.¡±


    Amber tried to make his voice as cold as possible so that he could finish his words calmly. Only God


    knew how much her heart ached when he said these words.


    She knew very well how good Elliot had been to her. He had given her strength at the most difficult and


    most helpless moment, but she was destined to have no way to have him.


    ¡°Amber! Did someone force you?¡± Elliot suddenly grabbed her shoulder, and the blood on his hand


    dripped on Amber¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did Breanna threaten you again?¡±


    ¡°No, no one threatened me. I just feel that we are not suitable for each other. I can¡¯t cross that hurdle in


    my heart! For me, men and toothbrush can¡¯t be shared. I can¡¯t tolerate you having so many women in


    the past.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s face was full of pain. She still thought he was dirty. This woman thought he was dirty. He knew


    very well how many absurd things he had done. She was not wrong!


    He let go of Amber¡¯s shoulder dejectedly. Amber ced the resignation report in front of him. ¡°I hope


    you can approve of my resignation as soon as possible. I believe that Mr. Thomson will not be so


    childish as to threaten me with a contract like before.¡±


    His words made Elliot so angry that the veins on his forehead were exposed. He stared at Amber with


    blood-red eyes. Amber plucked up the courage to look at him.


    Looking at the indifferent expression in her eyes, Elliot was finally defeated.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± A cold and ruthless voice sounded. Amber opened the door, but before he could


    stand firm, the car sped away.


    Looking at the car that disappeared from her sight, she burst into tears. ¡°Elliot, I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t deserve


    you. It¡¯s my fault! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The afternoon sun was a little warm. Breanna narrowed her eyes and sat under the shade of the


    garden, basking in the sun. She had just gone to the Thomson family to visit the Old Master who had


    just returned from South City. The Old Master was very sure that Elliot would not have someone like


    Amber by his side.


    The old man was indeed powerful. As soon as he attacked, he made Amber obediently choose to give


    in. Thinking of Amber¡¯s tough attitude to her that day, Breanna felt very happy. ¡°Amber, you lost again!¡±


    In the Thomson family, Remington satfortably in the garden and enjoyed the fragrant tea. The


    butler ran over in a hurry and shouted from a distance, ¡°Old Master, Young Master is back!¡±


    The old tutor didn¡¯t react for a moment. It wasn¡¯t until the butler walked up to him and said it again that


    the old tutor came to his senses. ¡°Elliot is back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Seventh Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Why did Elliote back at this time? Is it because of Amber?¡± The old man was stunned when he


    saw a tall and straight figure appear in her sight.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really something!¡± Elliot walked to the side of the old man and sat down. He took a


    teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The old tutor didn¡¯t say anything. He had already guessed why Elliot had returned. It had to be because


    of Amber.


    In fact, he felt a little guilty about Amber. After all, Amber waspletely different from what he had


    imagined.


    If she was not Ashley¡¯s daughter, he might really let her and Elliot be together. But now, even if he was


    beaten to death, he would not agree.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Elliot stared at the old man with his ck eyes.


    Even though the old man had been in the business field for many years, he was still a little frightened


    by his stare. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°Elliot, what did youe back for this time?¡±


    ¡°Haha, grandpa¡¯s acting skills are getting more and more impressive?¡± Elliot sneered.


    Remington¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You brat, how could you say that about your grandfather?¡±


    ¡°You also know that you are my grandfather? Since you are my grandfather, why did you do that to


    me?¡±


    ¡°Elliot, this isn¡¯t what you think. You really can¡¯t be with Amber. Grandpa was worried that you might


    regret it in the future, so he persuaded Amber to leave you!¡± The old man sighed.


    ¡°I regret it? How do you know that I will regret it? How can you not predict what I don¡¯t even know? Are


    you an immortal?¡±


    ¡°Elliot!¡± The old tutor¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°I really did it for your own good!¡±


    ¡°For me? I don¡¯t need it! Grandpa, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve never liked a woman like this. Grandpa, do you


    know how I feel now? The feeling of burning all my organs? I¡¯m not feeling well. I can¡¯t die!¡±


    Looking at Elliot¡¯s expression, the old man didn¡¯t speak. His expression wasplicated.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m begging you. Please let me and Amber be together! As long as you promise us to be


    together, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll listen to you, okay?¡±


    Looking at her grandson¡¯s crazy look, the old man was really upset. What charm did Amber and his


    daughter have?


    Ashley asked her son to abandon his wife and son, but now her grandson was willing to sacrifice


    everything for her daughter.


    Feeling a little angry, he picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Elliot, I actually didn¡¯t say anything to


    Miss. Stone. She volunteered to leave you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask her.¡±


    ¡°Selfish? How is that possible?¡± Elliot refused to believe it. ¡°Grandpa, tell me honestly what kind of


    tricks you¡¯ve yed to make Amber leave me firmly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I actually told her that she is a divorced woman with a child. She doesn¡¯t deserve you.


    I don¡¯t like it. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Elliot did not believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. She feels that she doesn¡¯t deserve you, so she shrank back. It proves that she loves


    you and doesn¡¯t love you very deeply.¡± The Old Master wouldn¡¯t tell Elliot about Ashley even if he was


    beaten to death.


    When Elliot saw that the old master was unwilling to say anything, he sneered. ¡°Since there are others


    who are unwilling to say anything, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. However, there¡¯s one more thing I


    want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you anymore!¡± The corners of Elliot¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He looked at the old


    man with a mocking look. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m telling you, from now on, I won¡¯t listen to any of your words.


    You want me to marry Breanna and marry the Hammond family, right? I advise you to give up this idea


    as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Breanna? Why don¡¯t you like her?¡±


    ¡°Why would I fall in love with her?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that if it weren¡¯t for Amber, I


    wouldn¡¯t have gotten married, and I wouldn¡¯t have lived as you asked. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll just


    wait and see!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Remington was furious all of a sudden. ¡°Are you threatening me? I won¡¯t let you do that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m telling you what¡¯s on my mind!¡± Elliot said word by word. ¡°Without Amber,


    I¡¯ll return to the life of being drunk and dying. Remember, it¡¯s you who ruined me. It¡¯s you who ruined


    the happiness of my life!¡±


    After saying that, Elliot got up and left. Looking at his back, the Old Master¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Elliot, why are you so stupid? How can you be so stupid! It¡¯s not that Grandpa doesn¡¯t agree, but that


    you can¡¯t marry Amber!¡±


    After breaking up with Elliot, Amber had never been to Elliot¡¯spany again. In order to cut off the


    connection with Elliot, she gave the valuable ring that Elliot gave her to Elliot¡¯s special assistant and


    asked him to hand it over to Elliot.


    Elliot had never appeared in her life again. Without a job, her life had to continue. Amber¡¯s current


    priority was to find a job first.


    She began to look for work everywhere. Soon, she found a civilian job in apany. Although her


    sry was not as high as Elliot¡¯s, her life was enough.


    Her work was busy and full. When she was free, she would think of Elliot. She didn¡¯t know how he was


    doing now. He must hate this ungrateful woman to the core, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. With his character, if he hates me, he won¡¯t pester me anymore.¡±


    But why was there so much reluctance and mncholy in her heart?


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t Uncle Elliote to y with me?¡± Mel couldn¡¯t hold back anymore after not seeing


    Elliot for several days.


    ¡°Uncle Elliot will nevere again,¡± replied Amber.


    ¡°Why? Is he busy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amber didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°Mom, does Uncle Elliot not want us anymore?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything, and there was sadness in her eyes. Mel saw the sadness in her eyes and


    reached out to hold her tightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Mel won¡¯t abandon mom. Mel will spend the rest of


    her life with mom!¡±


    ¡°Good son!¡± Tears shed in Amber¡¯s eyes as he hugged Mel tightly.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    In the past, with Elliot by Amber¡¯s side every day, there was nothing wrong with him. But now, without


    Elliot¡¯spany, he found it hard to live afortable life.


    After dinner, she sat in the living room and picked up her phone to look at it several times. Although she


    knew that there would not be any phone calls, she was still inexplicably looking forward to it.


    Ashton was ying games with Mel on the side. Amber¡¯s actions did not escape his eyes. He sighed


    and said, ¡°Amber, it¡¯s still early. Shall we take Mel to the nearby area?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amber got up and took Mel and Ashton downstairs.


    The three of them went out of themunity and took a walk on the roadside. There was a small


    market not far from themunity, which was very lively in the evening.


    When Mel saw that there were so many people over there, she stretched out her chubby little finger


    and pointed in the direction of the small market. ¡°Mom, shall we go there and y?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the small market. It was in the middle of the night. There were


    snacks and stalls everywhere.


    Mel saw that someone was selling a cartoon hydrogen balloon and showed a longing look. ¡°Mom, I


    want that Joy Goat.¡±


    ¡°Mom will buy it for you.¡± Amber took his hand and walked over.


    When he got the 10 dors worth of hydrogen balloon, Mel was so happy that she shuttled back and


    forth in the crowd with a happy smile on her face.


    Amber looked at his satisfied smile and felt a little pain in his heart. The three of them walked a little


    further. Amber¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Noemi calling. She handed Mel to Ashton, and he went to


    answer the phone himself.


    Mel walked forward happily with a hydrogen balloon in her hand. In front of her was a stall selling


    candied fruit. Staring at the colorful candied fruit, Mel licked her lips. Ashton smiled. ¡°Do you want to


    eat candied fruit? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Ashton went to help Mel to buy sugar-coated haws. Mel stood aside and watched. Suddenly, a gust of


    wind blew, and the hydrogen balloon in his hand was not caught. It was blown away by the wind. Mel


    followed him with her short legs.


    When Ashton bought the candied fruit and turned around, he saw Mel leisurely passing through the


    road and chasing after the hydrogen balloon.


    Countless cars were passing by on the road. Mel was so small that the driver couldn¡¯t see him at all.


    Ashton was shocked. ¡°Mel, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Amber was on the phone with Noemi. When he heard Ashton¡¯s exmation, he turned his head and


    saw Mel crossing the road. He was scared out of his wits and chased after her.


    The piercing sound of the flute kept ringing. Amber¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he rushed forward


    with Ashton regardless of anything.


    Seeing the two adults crossing the road desperately, the sound of whistling filled the air.


    Amber¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mel. She saw the car not far away speeding in the direction of Mel. She let


    out a shrill scream and rushed in the direction of Mel regardless of anything. She shouted, ¡°No!¡±


    The sharp sound of the brakes rang in his ears, and a sharp pain came. Amber¡¯s vision went ck and


    he fainted.


    On the opposite side of the road, Rodney quickly stopped the car, pulled open the door and rushed


    straight to Mel. The driver of the speeding car saw someone suddenly appear and subconsciously


    stepped on the brake. He quickly turned the steering wheel, and the sharp sound of the brake shocked


    people¡¯s eardrums.


    Rodney had already caught Mel in his arms. The driver poked his head out of the car window in shock.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    When his gaze came into contact with the child in Rodney¡¯s arms, he wiped the sweat off his face.


    What a close call!


    In the operating room of the hospital, Amber was pushed out of the operating room after the first aid.


    Rodney followed her into the ward tightly with Mel in his arms.


    ¡°Doctor, is she okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not life-threatening!¡± the doctor replied.


    Rodney¡¯s heart, which was hanging in mid-air, returned to its original state. When he saw his mother


    sleeping on the hospital bed, Mel struggled to get out of Amber¡¯s arms. She stepped forward and held


    Amber¡¯s hand, shaking it. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m afraid!¡±


    Rodney went up to him and hugged him tofort him. ¡°Mom is very tired. She¡¯ll be fine after sleeping


    for a while.¡±


    Mel didn¡¯t make any more noise after listening to Rodney¡¯s words. Instead, she held her mother¡¯s hand


    with her small hands and stood still in front of him. Mu Rodney looked a little sad. This child was so


    sensible at such a young age. He felt that his eyes were a little wet. He held Mel¡¯s and Amber¡¯s hands


    in his hands.


    After a long time, Amber finally opened his eyes. ¡°Mom! Mom is awake!¡± Mel was overjoyed.


    Amber opened her eyes and saw Rodney. She felt pain all over her body. ¡°Mel¡­ Mel!¡±


    ¡°Mel is here? Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡± Rodney immediately said.


    ¡°Rodney¡­ you¡­ why are you here?¡± Amber looked at him with difficulty.


    ¡°Amber, you¡¯re awake! How do you feel?¡± Rodney asked with concern.


    Mel also came over and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s uncle who saved me!¡±


    Amber looked at Rodney in shock. It was him who had saved Mel. How could it be possible?


    He was in an unusuallyplicated mood. The person that Rodney had saved was his own son. He


    could not spit out a single word of thanks for a long time. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She remembered that when she crossed the road, Ashton had also rushed out. She had been hit by a


    car. How was her uncle?


    Rodneyforted her in a soft voice, ¡°Your uncle is fine. He just sprained his ankle. Let¡¯s observe him


    in the ward next door.¡±


    Amber was relieved when he heard that Ashton was fine.


    Hearing that something had happened to Amber, Noemi came to the hospital in a hurry. When she saw


    Rodney¡¯s face full of disgust, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. Please leave!¡±


    Rodney was unwilling to leave, and Amber did not want him to stay. ¡°Mr. Barron, thank you for saving


    my son. My friend is here. She will take care of me. Please leave!¡±


    There was no doubt in her tone. Rodney sighed and got up to leave the hospital.


    Noemi stayed with Amber in the hospital for a while and got up to meet Amber¡¯s family to help her with


    her daily necessities. In less than an hour, she came back in a hurry.


    With a pale face, he said, ¡°Amber, something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Noemi had always been calm. Amber had never seen her like this. She didn¡¯t


    know what had happened, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, Noemi¡¯s next words stunned Amber. ¡°There was a fire in the unit building where you


    lived, and your family was burned out!¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Amber muttered.


    Noemi said that the whole unit building had been burned down by the fire. It was said that a few people


    who had not escaped in time were burned and sent to the hospital. The police had blocked the scene


    and investigated the situation.


    The houses that he had bought for a few months were now on fire and he could no longer own them.


    Amber needed to find another ce to rent.


    The worst thing was that she was injured and could not go to work. As a result, she was disqualified


    and fired by thepany.


    Amber leaned against the hospital bed in a daze. The scars on his body had not beenpletely


    healed, but he was about to fall into a new predicament. She suddenly felt desperate.


    Why did the heavens treat her like this?


    Noemi took her hand andforted her. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t worry. Take good care of yourself first. After you


    leave the hospital, move to my ce first. Take your time looking for work. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have enough


    food for me.¡±


    Amber held Noemi¡¯s hand speechlessly. The only right thing in her life was probably to make friends


    with a friend like Noemi.


    Noemi wanted to ask for leave to take care of her, but was rejected by Amber. ¡°Noemi, go and do your


    work. I haven¡¯t reached the point where I can¡¯t take care of myself.¡±


    Noemi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you in the evening.¡± She had been busy with a case


    recently. If she could earn a lot of money through her function, it would be difficult for Amber now. With


    money, everything would be easy.


    Channing found out about the fire very quickly. He went to the hospital personally to see the wounded.


    There were injured people who lived in the same ward as Amber. Only then did Channing know that his


    daughter had had a car ident.


    Seeing that his daughter¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze and her face was pale, Channing¡¯s mood was


    very sad. Afterforting several patients who were injured in the fire, he went to the bedside of


    Amber and reached out to hold his hand.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Take good care of yourself. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. The government will


    do their best to help you.¡±


    The secretary came to the hospital to see the wounded, so she naturally attracted arge number of


    reporters to follow her. Seeing the secretary holding Amber¡¯s hand with concern, they all raised their


    cameras to take photos.


    Amber watched as a reporter took a picture of her and tried to control herself from pushing Channing¡¯s


    hand away. ¡°Thank you, Mr. ck.¡±


    Channing made another request to the hospital that he must do his best to treat the injured patient, and


    then he left the hospital escorted by a group of officials.


    On the way back, Channing just called Shannon. ¡°Clean up your house immediately. Amber may move


    back in a few days.¡±


    Shannon was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to ask more. She just agreed.


    Hanging up the phone, her face darkened. She got up and went into the bedroom. After closing the


    bedroom door, she picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to find a way to drive her out of South City? I arranged someone to set fire to her


    house, so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in South City anymore,¡± a voice answered proudly.


    ¡°Idiot! If you can¡¯t aplish anything, you can¡¯t do anything. All you know is to make trouble for me!¡±


    Shannon was so angry that her eyes and ears were smoking. This was not to share her worries, but to


    add trouble for her.


    It was no wonder that Channing had ordered him to clean up the house. Amber would definitely move


    back if he had no ce to live. Now he had made a fool of himself!


    While she was angry, Celia came back. ¡°Mom, I saw the news that Jiangnan District was on fire, Amber


    was also in the hospital, and Dad went to the hospital tofort him. What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you saw!¡± Shannon said with a sullen face. She told Channing what he had just said on


    the phone to Celia.


    Celia became anxious when she heard that. ¡°If Amber moves back, Rodney will definitely know the


    rtionship between me and Amber. In this way, there won¡¯t be any more involvement between


    Rodney and me. It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡±


    As she was shouting, her phone rang. After seeing the phone number clearly, Celia became even more


    anxious. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Rodney¡¯s call. Why would he call me at this time? Did he know something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! This little thing scared you so much. If you really encounter something big, you¡¯ll have to


    do it?¡± Shannon shouted at her daughter.


    ¡°Go and see what he wants to say. Remember to adapt to the situation. Now your father is determined


    to let Ambere back. It¡¯s a disaster that can¡¯t be avoided. You¡¯d better hold it off for a while. I¡¯ll find a


    way to deal with it.¡±


    When Celia entered the coffee shop, Rodney had been waiting for a long time. She showed an


    apologetic look and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve just arrived.¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was very gentle.


    In the past three years, Celia knew that he hated waiting the most. There must be something wrong


    with him being so kind today. Her heart was suddenly lifted, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Rodney asked her gently. ¡°Blue Mountain or cappino?¡±


    She only liked to drink Mocha coffee. Every time she met Rodney head-on, she would order Mocha.


    However, even now, Rodney head didn¡¯t know what she liked to drink. Celia¡¯s heart was very sad.


    ¡°Mokai.¡±


    Rodney had asked for a Mocha for her, but he had drunk Blue Mountain himself. Seeing that he had


    the same taste as Amber, Celia secretly hated him, but she showed a concerned look on her face.


    ¡°Rodney, you seem to have lost a lot of weight.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rodney smiled faintly. The waiter brought him coffee. Celia picked up the coffee and took a


    sip, but Rodney didn¡¯t move. When Celia put down the cup, he said, ¡°Celia, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t get


    engaged to you.¡±


    If she had known that he would ask her toe, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything good, but she didn¡¯t


    expect that he would directly say that he couldn¡¯t get engaged to her like this.


    One of the reasons why she framed Amber for the miscarriage was that she wanted to make Rodney


    feel guilty and make him feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    As long as Rodney felt sorry for her, she would have a chance. But she didn¡¯t expect that no matter


    how guilty she was, she couldn¡¯tpare with Amber in his heart.


    Celia was really sad, so the sadness on her face was real. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Rodney felt that he was a little cruel. This girl was innocent from the very


    beginning. It was his mother who got her involved in the emotional entanglement between him and


    Amber.


    He had always felt sorry for her, so in the past three years, he had tried his best to make up for her with


    substance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Celia. I can¡¯t leave her behind.¡±


    ¡°I know. I knew it when Amber came back. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Celia took a deep breath and forced


    herself to smile. ¡°Will you get married to her again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight for it. After all, I¡¯m sorry for her.¡±


    ¡°Do your best to fight for her. She is a good person and worthy of your love. If you need me, I will help


    you at any time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Celia to be so righteous, so he felt even more guilty. ¡°If you need anything, you can


    come to me. I will never refuse.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. Your happiness is my greatest wish. I wish you and Amber happiness.¡± After


    saying this, Celia covered her face and ran out of the coffee shop.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her staggering figure, Rodney sat in the cafe for a while before he got up and left.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Celia went straight home. When she entered the door, she called


    Shannon. ¡°Mom, Rodney broke up with me. He wants to be with Amber.¡±


    ¡°He broke up with me for that b*tch. He¡¯s so heartless!¡± Shannon scolded him.


    What a bad year! Amber was blessed from the misfortune, but he and his daughter failed to get any


    benefits from the trap. Amber felt more and more upset. ¡°This b*tch is really a jinx. Why doesn¡¯t she


    die?¡±


    Celia said with a sad face, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to break up with Rodney. You have to think of a way. If


    Amber and Rodney are together, I won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking about? You¡¯re a good-for-nothing.¡± Shannon red at her daughter. ¡°You


    admit defeat before thest momentes?¡±


    ¡°But what else can we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it, let me think about it!¡± Shannon was naturally anxious. She kept walking around


    the room. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, and a vicious idea came to her mind.


    Amber leaned against the hospital bed anxiously. ¡°What should I do? What should I do in the future?¡±


    She was anxious when the door of the ward was pushed open and Walter appeared in the ward.


    Seeing that Deon was a little surprised, she subconsciously looked behind him. She didn¡¯t see Elliot.


    She didn¡¯t know whether she should be disappointed or relieved.


    Walter walked up to her and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I have already told Mr. Thomson about you. He has returned to the United States. He probably will


    come back tomorrow. He asked me to send you a message.¡±


    Walter paused for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Thomson said that you signed a contract with him. If you


    don¡¯t go back to thepany to work, you have to pay the legal consequences. You have to pay a


    huge amount ofpensation. So I hope you can think it over and go back to thepany to work. In


    addition, Mr. Thomson knows that you have been very unlucky recently. He said that he could give you


    a holiday and let you rest well before going back to work.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Amber didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson also said that your rest time is limited and it¡¯s not enough. But after you rest well, you


    must go back to work immediately. Otherwise, he will pursue your case!¡±


    Amber controlled the tears in his eyes. ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°Good, eat well and sleep well. I told you not to worry. You can go back to work after recovering from


    your injury. Just pretend that nothing happened in the past!¡± Walter took out a sum of money and said,


    ¡°This is the sry that Mr. Thomson gave you.¡±


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t take this money!¡± Amber refused. She was not a fool. How could she not understand Elliot¡¯s


    good intentions?


    ¡°Special Miss. Stone, take it. This is Mr. Thomson¡¯s sry for you. Don¡¯t take it for free!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take the money. Please help me tell Elliot that I will go back to work.¡±


    In the end, Walter did not send the money out, but left the hospital with the money. In the parking lot of


    the hospital, Elliot was sitting in the car with an anxious look on his face. When he saw Waltering


    out, he opened the door and asked, ¡°How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Since you are worried about yourself, why don¡¯t you go and have a look?¡± Walter was not happy.


    ¡°Did I feed you for nothing?¡± Elliot red at him. He was not the kind of person who had no shame. He


    also had self-esteem. How could he ovee this obstacle when he was rejected by someone in front


    of him?


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be discharged in a few days. She said she¡¯lle to work.¡± Elliot had a smile on his


    face when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°This is the money you gave her. She doesn¡¯t want it.¡± Walter handed the money to Elliot. Seeing that


    money had taken it back without moving, Elliot¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She just doesn¡¯t want it. She said that if I had to pay, she wouldn¡¯t go to work.¡±


    Amber¡¯s character was indeed like this. Elliot was so angry that he cursed. This woman was f*cking


    stubborn, but he liked her stubbornness.


    Elliot¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did I say when I came out?¡±


    ¡°You said that if things are done well, you will double the bonus for me,¡± Walter replied.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my task yet, so I¡¯ll give you half of your bonus.¡±


    Walter¡¯s face was full of grievances. He was f*cking wronged! But thinking about how he could get a


    bonus with just a few words, it was also a good deal. His grievance would soon disappear.


    When he started the car, Elliot suddenly said leisurely, ¡°I heard that Rodney often goes to the hospital


    during this period of time? Why do you think that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that it was all thanks to him that he saved Miss. Stone¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to investigate?¡± Elliot dragged out his voice. ¡°I always feel that there¡¯s something


    strange between Mr. Barron and Amber. They won¡¯t have an affair, will they?¡±


    ¡°Special Miss. Stone is not that kind of person.¡± Walter firmly denied.


    Elliot naturally knew that Amber wasn¡¯t that kind of person, but what about Rodney? He wasn¡¯t a good


    person. If he ate in a bowl and looked at the pot, wouldn¡¯t he be interested in Amber?


    There was definitely such a possibility. Mu didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Amber and Celia.


    Maybe he would think about it when he saw her beauty.


    Elliot frowned when he thought of the way Rodney looked at Amber when they first met. He had to


    think of a way to satisfy both sides. He couldn¡¯t let Mr. Barron take advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, Deon suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, Special Miss. Stone¡¯s house has no way to live


    now.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Elliot was a little impatient after his thoughts were interrupted. He closed his eyes and thought


    for a while before saying, ¡°You should go buy a house immediately and then rent it to her. I¡¯ve done it


    without anyone noticing.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, what are you doing? At this time, you should take the initiative to take care of her and


    show your integrity. Only in this way can you win a beauty¡¯s heart?¡± Walter was really puzzled.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Elliot red at him. Even if he wanted to pursue a woman, he had to pay


    attention to his personal interests. If Amber could solve this problem with money, would he have to


    worry so much?


    Thinking of those heartless words she said to him that day, he felt his heart ached. He was really a


    bitch. That woman had said that to him, but he still couldn¡¯t rest assured. She was really a bitch!


    After Walter left, the ward fell silent. Amber leaned against the bed, his heart churning. She had never


    thought that Elliot would be willing to help her. How could he think of helping her when she said such


    cruel words that day? Was he not angry at all?


    ¡°Or has he already put it down?¡± The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. After a


    long time, the door was pushed open. Rodney came in with Mel in his arms. ¡°Mom, I just had a meal


    with uncle. The meal is very delicious. I¡¯ve eaten a lot, and uncle also brought food for you and


    grandpa.¡±


    Mel blushed and looked very happy at a nce. Rodney put Mel on the ground and the bag in his hand


    on the table next to Amber.


    He opened the bag and took out the food he brought back and handed it to Amber. Amber did not take


    it. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barron. It¡¯s a sick meal in the hospital. Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat a sick meal. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Rodney didn¡¯t care about her attitude. ¡°It¡¯s all your


    favorite food. Try it.¡±


    Amber was about to lose her temper when Mel came up to her. ¡°Mom, can I feed you?¡±


    Looking at his son¡¯s smiling face, Amber suppressed his displeasure. ¡°Mom can eat by herself. She


    doesn¡¯t need to be fed by Mel.¡±


    ¡°Mom, eat quickly. You¡¯ll get better after eating. That way, we can go home.¡±


    Amber looked into his son¡¯s innocent eyes and thought of the predicament he was facing after leaving


    the hospital. He sighed. When she looked up and saw Rodney looking at her, she looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do, Mr. Barron?¡±


    Mel took over the conversation. ¡°Mom, uncle said that you and your grandfather were both injured and


    no one took care of us, so he stayed to take care of us.¡±


    ¡°Uncle has his own business. Mom can take care of herself.¡± Amber looked at his son. ¡°Do what you


    can do. Don¡¯t bother others, understand?¡±


    ¡°Uncle is not someone else. He is a good person.¡±


    ¡°Mel!¡± Amber raised his voice. Mel bit her lower lip with grievance. Rodney immediately picked up the


    other meal on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go next door to see my uncle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Watching Mel and Rodney leave together, Amber let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Why is my son


    so intimate with Rodney? Is it really because of blood?¡±


    Rodney took the rice and went to the ward next door. He still met with a cold shoulder. Ashton was very


    direct. ¡°Thank you for saving Mel, Mr. Barron. We will remember Mr. Barron¡¯s great kindness. If there is


    a chance in the future, we will definitely repay Mr. Barron. But now our whole family doesn¡¯t want to see


    you!¡±


    To think that Ashton would address him with such respect. His expression was extremely ugly, but he


    couldn¡¯t find a reason to lose his temper.


    Mel didn¡¯t understand the big waves between adults. ¡°Uncle, why do you say that our whole family is


    not happy to see you? I¡¯m d to see you.¡±


    ¡°Has Mel forgotten what her mother said?¡± Ashton reminded him.


    ¡°I remember what Mom said. Don¡¯t talk to strangers.¡± Mel lowered her small head. Until now, he had


    be strangers to Amber and Ashton. Rodney¡¯s eyes were dark, but he couldn¡¯t be angry at all.


    Rodney did not leave the hospital because of the opposition of Amber and Ashton. Instead, he had


    been holding on. Soon, Itzel told Rachel about Rodney¡¯s rescue of Mel.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Rachel was shocked when she heard that her son had ignored the threat of being hit by a car to save


    Amber¡¯s son. Last time, her son was scalded for Amber, and now he was saving his son¡¯s life. Rachel


    felt more and more that Amber was a disaster. If things went on like this, she would kill her son.


    She had to get her out of South City as soon as possible! Itzel said that Amber¡¯s house had been


    burned and had no ce to live, and he had lost his job. It was the time to make things worse. She


    wanted to take this opportunity to negotiate conditions with Amber and let her leave South City


    immediately and get far away from him.


    Rachel also felt that this was an opportunity, so she called Amber.


    ¡°Mrs. Barron? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amber felt ufortable when he heard Rachel¡¯s voice, and his


    tone was very cold.


    ¡°Well, I just read the news and found out that something happened in your family. I¡¯m very


    sympathetic.¡±


    To think that Rachel would actually call the police. It was true that the sun had risen from the west.


    Now, the person who was most gloating should be her. Amber did not speak. He wanted to hear what


    she would say next.


    ¡°Amber, I know that you¡¯re in a difficult position right now. You don¡¯t have a house to live in, and you


    don¡¯t have a job. It must be very hard for you to raise your son and uncle. I¡¯ve thought about it and


    decided to help you.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so kind?¡±


    ¡°Amber, after all, we¡¯re just mother-inw and daughter-inw. I don¡¯t feel good to see you like this. I¡¯m


    not born with a cruel heart. It¡¯s just that my position is different. Please agree to my request for our


    mother¡¯s sake. If you¡¯re willing to leave South City, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money. You won¡¯t be able to


    spend your whole life. You don¡¯t have to work so hard. Your son can get the best education. Think


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Rachel, South City is my home, the ce where I grew up! Why should I leave? Haven¡¯t you heard


    that it¡¯s hard to leave your homnd and return to your roots? Why did you and your sone to my


    hometown in City A? Since you¡¯re so worried about your son, why did you take him away? Why did you


    force me to leave?¡± Amber roared at the phone. ¡°Let me tell you, even if I want to eat, I have to stay in


    South City and never leave!¡±


    After shouting, she hung up the phone. Her heart was blocked. ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    In the evening, when Noemi came over, Amber told her what Rachel had said. Noemi was also very


    angry. Why did the old witch not give up?


    ¡°Amber, as I said, you should agree to her condition and ask her to give you money. Anyway, you didn¡¯t


    pester his son. His family owes you money. Don¡¯t refuse it for nothing.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them. I don¡¯t want to at all.¡±


    ¡°You are too strong!¡± Noemi sighed.


    After staying in the hospital for another week, Amber felt that there was nothing wrong with her body


    and she was ready to be discharged from the hospital, but the doctor did not let her go. He said that the


    city leader had told her to take good care of her body before she was discharged. Her wound was not


    fully recovered, so she could not be discharged from the hospital.


    Amber knew that it must have been Channing¡¯s idea, so she had to go back to the ward. Not long after


    she returned to the ward, the door of the ward was pushed open. Rodney came in with a thermos


    bottle. ¡°Do you feel better today?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him coldly. Rodney didn¡¯t mind opening the thermos and


    pouring out the soup inside. He brought it to Amber and said, ¡°Have a drink!¡±


    ¡°Can you stop appearing in front of me?¡± Amber didn¡¯t take the soup.


    ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯ll leave after you drink this bowl of soup.¡± Rodney stubbornly handed the soup to Amber.


    Amber took it and drank it up. ¡°Well, you can go now.¡±


    Rodney did not leave. Instead, he slowly tidied up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the house.


    I¡¯ve already gotten someone to clean up a house. You can move in after you leave the hospital. As for


    work¡­¡±


    ¡°Rodney, I don¡¯t need your charity!¡± Amber interrupted him. That day, she received a call from Rachel,


    which made her so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger.


    ¡°Rodney, why did youe to South City? The world is so big, why did youe to South City to force


    me? Do you want to see me die?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I don¡¯t want to force you. I just want to help you!¡± Rodney looked at her with a pained heart.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amber pointed at the door. Her life had changed since she met this man.


    If she hadn¡¯t met him, she would have found a stable job and lived an ordinary and fulfilling life after


    graduating from college.


    She would not experience such pain and suffering, nor would she suffer these humiliations. ¡°Rodney,


    get out of here. I will never see you again!¡±


    Rodney frowned slightly, and his eyes were full ofplicated emotions. Finally, he sighed in a low


    voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out.¡±


    She was injured. At this moment, she was at her weakest. No matter how vicious he was, he would not


    want to provoke her. Standing at the corner of the corridor, he lit a cigarette.


    He had tried his best to move thepany¡¯s management from City A to South City. Why? South City


    was her hometown. It was said that the dead would return to their home. He believed that she would


    come back one day.


    Now she was back, but everything was not under his control. They were like passers-by. She hated him


    so much that she gnashed her teeth. How could she change all this? Rodney threw away the cigarette


    butt and turned around irritably. However, he saw the man striding over from the corridor at a nce.


    Channing?


    Seeing Channinge in, Amber looked alert. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Amber, my child, you have suffered!¡± Channing had just reached out to hold Amber¡¯s hand, but Amber


    avoided it. Channing had just retracted his hand in disappointment. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, what can I change if I¡¯m sorry?¡± Amber stared at him. The two people she hated the most in


    the world were Rodney and Channing.


    ¡°Mr. ck, you¡¯d better stay away from me. You are now a sessful official. If others know that you


    cheated on your mistress, you will not be an official anymore.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I was wrong about what happened that year. I didn¡¯t cheat. I never thought about betraying


    your mother. Shannon is your mother¡¯s friend. When I met her on a business trip, I was drunk¡­¡±


    Channing pulled his hair painfully.


    ¡°Because I have always been very guilty to your mother. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be pregnant and


    give birth to a child. Later, your mother passed away, and she came to me with the child. At that time,


    someone reported that I had a bad habit. I think she has been very pitiful with the child these years. In


    order topensate her, so¡­¡±


    Channing did not dare to look at his daughter. He told Amber what had happened in the past


    intermittently. Amber looked at him with disdain. ¡°Do you mean that you and Shannon have no feelings


    for each other? The reason why you married her is that you are afraid of losing your ck silk hat?¡±


    Channing¡¯s face turned red. His daughter¡¯s words were really vicious.


    Amber sneered. ¡°You keep saying that you love your wife, but I can¡¯t see that you love her at all. Since


    what happened that year was out of your control, why didn¡¯t you exin it to her? Why did you choose


    to hide it?


    If you told her everything, there wouldn¡¯t be a car ident when she ran away from home in grief. If


    you really loved your wife so much, you wouldn¡¯t marry a third person because of power!


    Mr. ck, power is always greater than anything in your heart. Love your wife and love your daughter.


    These are all nonsense. When your power is in conflict with yours, you will always choose power.¡±


    ¡°Amber, forgive me. I¡¯m a coward. I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I won¡¯t leave you alone anymore. I¡¯ve asked


    Shannon to clean up the room. You move back immediately and let me take care of you. I won¡¯t let you


    get hurt again!¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, you have to think about it carefully. If someonees up with those old ounts, can you


    go now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Amber, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve already found a reason.¡± Amber sneered. She just wondered why Channing hade to


    her and asked her to move back.


    It seemed that he had dealt with all the aftermath. There was no need to be afraid of being exposed.


    He felt very sad. This was her father, the man her mother loved deeply. In his heart, there was no


    family affection and power.


    ¡°Mr. ck, I won¡¯t move back. It¡¯s okay if you want me to move back. You can let the b*tch mother and


    daughter move out!¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. I won¡¯t move back. You can go!¡±


    Channing sighed heavily and got up to leave the ward.


    Channing¡¯s figure disappeared, and Rodney entered Amber¡¯s ward. He didn¡¯t expect that Rodney didn¡¯t


    leave. Amber was shocked. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°Amber, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Channing?¡± Rodney stared at Amber.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship?¡± Amber sneered. Since Rodney didn¡¯t leave, he must have heard something.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. ¡°The rtionship between father and daughter. Is Mr. Barron


    satisfied with this answer?¡±


    ¡°You and he are actually father and daughter?¡± Rodney¡¯s guess was finally confirmed. He should have


    thought of it earlier. The photo in Channing¡¯s study was not Amber, but Amber¡¯s mother. ¡°How could


    this be?¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Channing just cheated and raised his mistress and illegitimate


    daughter. My mother was irritated and had a car ident. He took his mistress and illegitimate


    daughter into his house. It¡¯s so simple.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡±


    ¡°Tell you? Why should I tell you?¡± Amber stared at Rodney, his face full of sarcasm. ¡°Do you want to


    say that if I told you that I had such a powerful father and mother who could treat me differently? If your


    career could be helped, wouldn¡¯t you cheat on Celia?¡±


    ¡°Amber, have you ever loved me in the slightest?¡± If she had revealed her identity, her mother would


    not have treated her like that. Her love for him would not have been hindered. They would have lived


    happily together.


    But she had always been hiding her identity from him. They were the closest couple to each other, but


    his wife had secrets from him. Rodney felt very sad.


    ¡°Now he has the nerve to ask me if I love him or not? Will he marry me if I don¡¯t love him? If I don¡¯t love


    him, I will endure his mother¡¯s vicious humiliation for three years. Amber really wants tough. Love?


    Does he have the nerve to say love?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since he cheated on Celia and made the woman he hated the most get pregnant, she had been


    desperate for him. This man was not worthy of her saying love! Not worthy!


    ¡°Rodney! I¡¯ve never loved you in the least! I¡¯ve never loved you!¡±


    Hearing her cold and heartless words, Rodney was almost driven mad. He raised his fist to Amber.


    Seeing his blood-red eyes and ferocious face, Amber sneered and said, ¡°Mu, are you angry and want


    to hit me?¡±


    Looking at her fearless eyes, Rodney punched the head of the bed, turned around, and strode out of


    the ward like an arrow.


    Amber turned out to be Channing¡¯s daughter. Amber, Shannon¡¯s mistress, must hate her to the core.


    Even Celia would hate her to the core. Since that was the case, why did Celia choose to have a


    miscarriage? Didn¡¯t she know how much harm it would do to Amber?


    Rodney dialed Celia¡¯s number while driving. ¡°Come out. I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    After hanging up, Celia looked at her mother and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something wrong with Rodney¡¯s


    voice!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Tell me the truth. Your father will bear the responsibility if something happens.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still worried.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll pave the way for you.¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°The little b*tch wants to rob you of your


    man. There¡¯s no way. I¡¯ll not only let her and Rodney walk the same path, but also make them


    enemies!¡±


    After listening to her mother¡¯s words, Celia felt relieved and went out to see Rodney.


    Rodney¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°I have something to ask you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Celia¡¯s voice was gentle and weak, looking pitiful. She and Shannon had thought


    about all possible things and had already found a way to deal with them, so she was not in a panic


    when facing Rodney.


    ¡°Have you always been unaware of the rtionship between you and Amber?¡± Rodney stared at her


    with his eyes like lightning, as if he wanted to see through her.


    ¡°You know all about it?¡± Celia showed a stunned look, and then immediately lowered her head. ¡°I


    already knew that she was my sister. Because of my mother, my sister has a very big


    misunderstanding of us. She has never been willing to admit our rtionship.¡±


    Rodney sneered. ¡°So only my mother and I are in the dark? Since you know that she is your sister and


    you are hated by her, why are you still pregnant on behalf of her?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m sorry! We lied to you about this. At that time, my sister married you and couldn¡¯t give birth


    for a few years. I also heard that Ms. Grant treated my sister badly. Dad was very worried, so¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Dad always felt sorry for my sister, so did Mom. When they heard that she couldn¡¯t give birth and was


    tortured by Ms. Grant, they were very distressed. At that time, Ms. Grant said that she wanted to find


    someone to rece her pregnancy, so Mom thought of me. I didn¡¯t want to agree, but Mom said that


    this was our only chance topensate you. As long as I could give birth to a child for you, Ms. Grant


    wouldn¡¯t torture you. She could live a happy life with you. I also felt that you were pitiful, so I agreed.¡±


    ¡°How can you do this?¡± Rodney muttered to himself. He had never dreamed that Celia¡¯s reced


    pregnancy was because of Channing and his wife¡¯s guilt for Amber. This was the only reason why she,


    the daughter of the secretary, was willing to do such a thing.


    ¡°Rodney, although I¡¯ve always liked you, I¡¯ve never thought of recing you as my sister. Really!¡± Celia


    exined pitifully.


    ¡°I never thought about telling my sister that I was pregnant with your child. I just want to secretly give


    birth to the child, so that Ms. Grant will no longer torture my sister because of the child. You have to


    believe me. I really have no other purpose!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. His mother was so angry that she almost died, but Celia didn¡¯tin.


    When she came out of the operating room, she was so weak that she begged him not to me Amber,


    saying that it was his fault.


    Later, she heard that her mother forced him to divorce Amber and that Celia came to him with tears all


    over her face. She said that it was her fault and asked him to make it clear to Amber. She also said that


    she would go to Amber with him to make it clear.


    Later, his mother forced him and Celia to be together. Celia always mentioned Amber in front of him.


    Her words were full of apologies. He never understood why Celia would be so sorry to Amber. It turned


    out that the reason was here.


    Celia stole a nce at Rodney¡¯s expression and began to wipe her tears with her hands. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯ve


    always felt sorry for my sister. I¡¯ve always felt uneasy over the years. If it weren¡¯t for me, you and my


    sister wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. It¡¯s all my fault! You said you wanted to be with my sister, and I


    was very gratified, so I agreed without hesitation. As long as you and my sister could be together, I


    wouldn¡¯t have to be condemned by my conscience, and I wouldn¡¯t have felt guilty when I faced my


    sister.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t find a ce to vent his anger. If what Celia said was true, the


    culprit of this matter was Channing and Shannon. They sacrificed Celia in order to make up for their


    mistakes. Celia was innocent, and she was not wrong.


    Celia was crying, and Rodney was upset. It was a f*cking ident!


    He took out a cigarette irritably, but before he lit it, the phone rang. The nanny said in a panic, ¡°Mr.


    Barron,e back quickly. Miss. Stone rushed to the house and quarreled with Madam!¡±


    Amber rushed to his home and quarreled with his mother? Rodney was shocked and immediately


    stood up. Celia also heard her aunt¡¯s words. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯ll go with you to have a look.¡±


    After Rodney left, Amber went to Ashton¡¯s ward. Ashton¡¯s leg was injured, so he could not move.


    Amber sat by the bed and talked to Ashton. Mel was ying alone in the ward.


    Neither of them noticed when Mel disappeared. Later, a nurse came in with an envelope in her hand.


    She handed it to Amber. ¡°Someone asked me to give it to you.¡±


    Amber took the envelope from the nurse in confusion. She opened it and saw that there was only one


    sentence in it: ¡°Get out of South City if you want the child to be safe and sound!¡±


    ¡°Mel!¡± Only then did Amber realize that Mel was missing. She ran out in a panic to look for it. She


    happened to see Noemiing in. Seeing her panic, Noemi reached out and grabbed her. ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°My Mel is gone!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe we can y outside.¡± Noemiforted Amber.


    Amber was not so optimistic. She handed the note in her hand to Noemi and said, ¡°Noemi, I suspect


    that Mel was taken away by Rachel. She called me and asked me to leave South City, but I didn¡¯t


    agree¡­ This old witch,st time she sent someone to make Mel dizzy. This time, it must be her. In


    order to force me to leave South City, she can do anything. I want to find her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Noemi held Amber and drove to Rodney¡¯s house.


    Rachel satfortably in the living room, drinking tea and watching TV. The aunt was cleaning up in


    the living room. When she heard the doorbell ringing, the aunt went to open the door and was shocked


    to see Amber. ¡°Young husband¡­ Miss. Stone?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rachel?¡± Amber was not polite at all.


    ¡°Why are you looking for Madam?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know. Just tell me if she¡¯s here or not. I have something to talk to her


    about.¡±


    The auntie looked back at the living room. Amber also saw Rachel on the sofa. Before the nanny could


    answer, the nanny stopped her. ¡°Miss. Stone, you can¡¯t go in!¡±


    Amber and Noemi would never listen to her. They pushed the auntie away and rushed in. Seeing


    Rachel, Amber gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Rachel, you did a good job!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rachel was shocked to see Amber.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son? Rachel, why are you so vicious? Hand over my son!¡± Amber red at Rachel with


    his eyes full of anger.


    Rachel was stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by handing over your


    son? I haven¡¯t seen your son!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t send the note?¡± Amber threw the note to Rachel¡¯s face. ¡°Rachel,


    you are also a mother. Why are you so cruel?¡±


    Rachel picked up the note and looked at it. She sneered and said, ¡°Amber, are you sick? How can you


    be sure that I asked someone to send this note?¡±


    ¡°Thest time, you sent someone to catch my son. Rachel, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t leave South City.


    Hurry up and hand over my son!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, it¡¯s illegal for you to do this. Hurry up and hand over Mel, or we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Noemi


    interrupted.


    ¡°Call the police? Are you kidding me? You broke into my house and shouted. It¡¯s me who should call


    the police!¡± Rachel turned back and said to the auntie, ¡°Throw them out!¡±


    ¡°Miss. Stone, there¡¯s no son here. You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible.¡± The aunt persuaded.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t see my son, I won¡¯t leave. Rachel, I know it¡¯s you who did it. Don¡¯t deny it. Tell me where my


    son is! Otherwise, you and I won¡¯t be done with each other!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think your son is here?¡± Rachel was also furious. No one had ever dared to talk to her like


    this. Amber was so bold that he dared to run wild in her house.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s great that you can have a baby? If you can have a baby, you have to raise it. It¡¯s


    impossible for a child like you not to lose it!¡±


    ¡°Aside from you, there is no one else who will hurt my son. You evil old witch, what do you have to do


    to me? It¡¯s nothing to hurt a child.¡±


    Amber pointed at Rachel. ¡°What on earth did your heart do? Why did you do that to such a young


    child? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate on the 18th floor of hell?¡±


    Rachel was enraged by Amber¡¯s scolding. She was used to being arrogant, so she pped Amber with


    her mouth.


    Amber didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to hit him at this time. She was no longer the Amber she used


    to be. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t allow her to beat and scold him, so she reached out to block Rachel¡¯s


    hand.


    Because of her anger, Amber exerted a lot of strength. Rachel was pushed back and fell to the ground,


    which poked the ho¡¯s nest. Rachel got up from the ground and tried to tear Amber apart. ¡°Oh my


    god, you dare to hit our door.¡±


    She scolded the auntie who was standing at the side. ¡°Are you blind? Why aren¡¯t you here to help?¡±


    Hearing Rachel¡¯s order, the aunt immediately came forward to help, but was stopped by Noemi. Rachel


    became anxious and began to curse Amber viciously.


    ¡°You little b*tch, how dare youe to my house and hit me! Wait for me to kill you!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over my son, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Amber was so angry that Rachel came to pull her


    hair. Naturally, she reached out to grab Rachel¡¯s hair.


    Women¡¯s bickering was nothing more than a few moves. After all, Rachel was old and soon she was at


    a disadvantage. However, she was not sure that she would admit defeat and continued to curse


    viciously.


    ¡°You have no respect for your elders. No wonder you want a son without a mother to teach you. How


    can you have a son? Let me tell you, you and your son can¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    It was one thing for her to scold herself, but she even cursed her son and mother. Amber was so mad


    at her words that he pressed her hard on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death! Everyone, don¡¯t want to


    live anymore.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    When Rodney rushed into the house, he saw a mess. He first grabbed Noemi and his aunt, who were


    twisted together.


    Immediately, he saw that Amber had pressed Rachel down on the sofa and gripped her neck tightly.


    Rachel¡¯s eyes were rolling. Rodney was shocked and stepped forward to pull Amber away.


    Rachel was so choked by Amber that she couldn¡¯t breathe. For a second, she thought she would die.


    Now she finally breathed in the fresh air and gasped for breath.


    ¡°Mom, how are you feeling?¡± Rodney anxiously tried to calm her down. Rachel gasped for breath and


    saw that her son seemed to have seen a savior.


    ¡°Rodney, you came at the right time. Look at this little b*tch, she¡¯s already at home! She¡¯s going to kill


    me!¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and snot.


    Seeing the red mark on the back of his mother¡¯s neck with disheveled hair, Rodney was also angry. He


    turned his head and red at Amber. ¡°Amber, what are you doing? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Mu, you can ask your mother what she has done.¡± Amber gasped and red at Rachel as if he


    wanted to eat her.


    ¡°Mom, what exactly did you do?¡± Rodney looked at his mother again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. This little b*tch rushed into our house and hit me without asking about anything.


    Oh, my head. I¡¯m so dizzy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending! Didn¡¯t you kidnap my son? Rachel, God is watching you. You¡¯ll be punished for


    what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap her son. Rodney, believe me, I really didn¡¯t kidnap her son!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. You asked someone to take my son awayst time. You must have done it today.


    Rachel, if anything happens to my son, I will make you pay with your life.¡±


    While they were talking, Noemi¡¯s phone rang. She answered the phone with a surprised look on her


    face. ¡°Mel has been found. I know. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Everyone heard Noemi¡¯s words. Amber was stunned and his face was full of joy. ¡°Did you really find


    Mel?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she found it. She said that she fell into a ditch in the hospital.¡± Noemi pulled her and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go


    back and have a look!¡±


    Seeing this, Rachel jumped up and stopped Amber. ¡°Rodney, did you hear that? Her son has been


    found. Mom has done everything. She rushed to my house and hit me without any reason. I can¡¯t bear


    it! Quickly call the police and let this little b*tch be taught a lesson. How dare she break into people¡¯s


    house and hit people! I won¡¯t let her go to jail!¡±


    ¡°Amber, apologize!¡± Rodney reached out and grabbed Amber¡¯s hand. Amber had barged into a private


    house and hit someone. If Rachel really went to the police station, it would not be good for Amber.


    ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Amber snorted. ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t do it this time, she asked someone to


    take my son awayst time. Moreover, she even called to threaten me to leave South City. Why should


    I apologize to a person who threatened my son¡¯s safety?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Rachel shouted fiercely, ¡°Rodney, she¡¯s talking nonsense. Mom has never


    done such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Amber, no matter what happenedst time, it¡¯s wrong for you to rush into someone else¡¯s house and


    hit someone like this. I want you to apologize!¡± Rodney stared at Amber.


    ¡°Mu, you want me to apologize? In your next life!¡± Amber snorted and shook off Rodney¡¯s hand.


    Rodney reached out and grabbed her again. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t think about leaving today!¡±


    ¡°Rodney, Auntie, listen to me. It¡¯s said that mother and son are closely rted. Amber is also looking


    for his son, so she is dizzy. She doesn¡¯t mean to offend Auntie. Please let her go this time!¡± Celia, who


    had been silent for a long time, suddenly pleaded for Amber.


    Seeing Celia, Amber sneered. ¡°Who wants you to pretend to be kind?¡±


    ¡°Look at her! Look at how arrogant she is! She is sowless!¡± Rachel was so angry that she was


    shivering.


    ¡°Celia, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯ve always put in a good word for this b*tch. I wanted to pursue the matter of


    this b*tch pushing you into a miscarriage, but you stopped me. Just thinking about it makes me angry. If


    this b*tch hadn¡¯t pushed you into a miscarriage, my grandson would have been three years old. This


    vicious b*tch didn¡¯t repent and even went to her home to beat people. I¡¯m going to call the police to


    arrest her!¡±


    Rachel picked up the phone and wanted to call the police. Celia stepped forward and stopped Rachel.


    ¡°Auntie, please spare her this time! I beg you!¡±


    She turned back to look at Rodney and said, ¡°Rodney, please persuade me!¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s forget about this matter. Let¡¯s not pursue this matter any further,¡± Rodney said. ¡°Hurry up


    and leave!¡±


    Amber was worried about Mel¡¯s situation. He turned around and left with Noemi. Unexpectedly, Rachel


    rushed up and stopped her. ¡°No! We can¡¯t let her go! I must give an exnation.¡±


    Seeing this, Celia hurriedly came up and pulled Rachel. ¡°Auntie, please let her go!¡± Rachel was


    unwilling to give in. She took Celia¡¯s high heels and stepped on Amber¡¯s feet.


    Amber grimaced in pain. He didn¡¯t even think about it when Rachel came up to him. With a p, the


    pnded heavily on Rachel¡¯s face. Rodney¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Amber, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡°How can you do this?¡± Celia also looked at Amber in shock. Amber red at Celia fiercely. She had


    just seen it clearly that Celia pushed Rachel over. ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°She hit me and scolded me¡­¡± Rachel was so angry that she fell back.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Auntie¡­¡± Rodney and Celia supported Rachel. Taking advantage of the chaos, Amber and


    Noemi strode out.


    Amber and Noemi hurried back to the hospital. The nurse who took care of Mel began toin


    when she saw them. ¡°Where did you go? Why did youe back sote?¡±


    ¡°Where is the child?¡±


    ¡°The child fell into the well and was soaked all over. He has a high fever and is getting an infusion.¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart ached terribly. He rushed to Mel, who was in an infusion. Mel¡¯s little face was burning


    red. She held Mel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t think highly of


    you. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we were discovered. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± The nurse


    interrupted.


    ¡°Who found him? I want to thank the person who saved my son.¡±


    ¡°It was found by the family of a patient in the hospital. He sent your son and left without leaving his


    name,¡± the nurse replied.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Fortunately, someone found it.¡± Noemi was also d.


    After Rachel fainted, Rodney immediatelyid her down. He pinched her and fed her medicine. After


    struggling for a long time, Rachel finally woke up.


    ¡°Mom, how do you feel?¡± Seeing his mother wake up, Rodney breathed a sigh of relief. Rachel stared


    at her son for a while and suddenly burst into tears.


    Rodney tried to persuade her for a long time before she stopped crying. ¡°In the past, you always said


    that my mother abused her. My mother also admitted that she would not be cruel to her because she


    gave birth to a child. But you saw what happened today with your own eyes. You rushed home without


    any evidence. If you hadn¡¯te quickly, she would have strangled me to death. Before leaving, she


    even pped me in front of you. No matter what, I¡¯m still her ex-wife and elder. Does she have any


    feelings for me?¡±


    Rodney was silent. Amber had indeed gone too far, but his mother was not a good person. There must


    be a mystery behind what had happened today. He was silent for a long while before he spoke. ¡°Mom,


    did you threaten her with her child?¡±


    ¡°I did threaten her, but I just wanted to scare her and make her retreat. I didn¡¯t intend to hurt the child at


    all.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t want to deny it.


    ¡°Mom, you threatened a mother with a child. Do you think that mother should put up with it?¡± Rodney


    knew that his mother must have done something bad to make Amber angry.


    ¡°Are you ming me? But I¡¯m doing it for your own good.¡± Rachel did not feel that she had done


    something wrong. ¡°You only have that bitch in your heart. I¡¯m waiting to have a grandson!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know you are doing this for my own good, but I am a person, not a puppet. I have my own


    thoughts. Don¡¯t put your thoughts on me again, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t put my thoughts on you, but I can¡¯t let this matter go like this today. I can¡¯t rush home and


    beat people without any reason. How can I face others if this matter gets out? I won¡¯t let go of Amber. I


    must make her pay the price!¡± Rachel said cruelly.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want?¡± Rodney was very agitated. Although he knew that it was very likely that his


    mother was in the wrong, Amber hitting his mother like this still made him sad. Even if his mother did


    not do anything wrong, she was still his mother-inw. Did she ever think about him when she hit him


    like this?


    ¡°I want you to call the police and let them deal with this matter. I want Amber to pay for it.¡± Rachel


    threatened.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rodney rubbed his temples. It was not a big deal to break into a private house and beat people.


    If his mother really did not benefit Amber, what should he do?


    ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m your mother, the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. Are you just going to watch


    her hit me like that? Don¡¯t do anything?¡±


    Seeing that Rodney was silent, Rachel pretended to get up. ¡°If you don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯ll call the


    police. There are security cameras installed at home. I¡¯ll hand the video to the police. I don¡¯t believe


    that she can escape from thew.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please let her go. She¡¯s already very pitiful!¡± Rodney stopped her.


    ¡°Auntie, please let go of Amber. It¡¯s not easy for her to take care of a child alone. She must have been


    so anxious today that she was unreasonable to you.¡± Celia, who had been silent all the time, also


    stepped forward to persuade her.


    ¡°Celia, you are too kind and pure. If she were half as sensible and obedient as you, would I treat her


    like this?¡± Rachel said with hatred, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t be at a disadvantage like this.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Will you feel better after sending her to prison for a few days? Mom, she is still


    injured. She has a child to raise, and her child is only three years old. Can you bear it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie has a child. The child is so young. Please let go of Amber for the sake of the child.¡±


    The image of the lovely boy appeared in Rachel¡¯s mind. She came here alone and knew the meaning


    of the child to her mother, but she was still unwilling to let go of Amber. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want me to


    spare her. You must promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You cut her in half. Get engaged to Celia immediately. Don¡¯t be in contact with her anymore.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t make a sound. Celia, who was standing to one side, immediately interrupted, ¡°Auntie,


    I¡¯ve already broken up with Rodney.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? When did it happen?¡± Rachel was shocked.


    ¡°We broke up yesterday. Auntie, don¡¯t me Rodney. It was my idea to break up with him. I feel very


    tired. I don¡¯t want to hang on any longer.¡±


    ¡°You lied to me. Rodney must be the one who suggested breaking up. For Amber, right?¡± Rachel stared


    at Rodney.


    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with Rodney. It was my idea to break up with him. I don¡¯t want to go on like


    this. I have someone I like,¡± Celia replied.


    Rachel stared at Celia and then at Rodney. She rolled her eyes and fainted again. This time, she really


    fainted, not pretending.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    She had never thought that Amber woulde to her house to make trouble. The child was indeed not


    carried away by her, but when she saw Amber barge into her house aggressively to question Rachel,


    she suddenly had an idea.


    Amber was hot-tempered and determined that she wouldn¡¯t give in if she took her son away. As long as


    she irritated Amber and made him do something irrational to her, she would be able to get rid of this


    thorn in her side by forcing him to make a choice.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t exin that she only went to anger Amber and even hit her. Sure enough, Amber


    was so mad that he almost strangled her to death.


    Now that they had made such a scene openly, Rachel naturally wanted to go all the way to the


    underworld. Seeing her son remain silent and even defend Amber so that he could only ask Amber to


    apologize, she was extremely angry and hated him to the extreme.


    So she grabbed Amber and wanted to force her son to make a choice in person, but she didn¡¯t expect


    that she would be pped in the face by Amber. At that time, she felt dizzy because of anger, so she


    let Amber and Noemi run away.


    However, at that time, she was not unconscious. She saw her son¡¯s anxiety. It seemed that her son


    was not so cold-blooded. She also had a mother in her heart. When pretending to faint, she had


    already thought about sending Amber to jail to force her son to make a choice and let him and Amber


    get engaged to Celia.


    But she never dreamed that Celia would say that she had broken up with her son. When she thought


    that everything she had painstakingly done would be ruined, Rachel was really dizzy.


    It was already midnight. Shannon had been waiting in the living room anxiously for her daughter to


    come back. Her daughter had note back yet to show that things had gone on ording to her


    n. She was the one who asked people to take Mel away.


    Rachel had threatened Amber with Mel before. If he carried Mel away at this time, Amber would


    definitely suspect Rachel. Rachel was not a good person. She would definitely seize this opportunity to


    sing a good show.


    However, she was not sure whether the y was going in the direction she had set. Finally, she heard


    the sound of the door opening. When she saw Celia, Shannon came up to her and asked, ¡°How is it


    going?¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s talk in our room.¡± The mother and daughter entered the room and closed the door. Celia


    told her what had happened today to Shannon.


    Shannon gave her daughter a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Good job! You just need to adapt to the situation


    and look for a chance to live at any time. Even if that little b*tch is sure that you deliberately stepped on


    her, she can¡¯t do anything about it. But Rachel didn¡¯t suspect that you pushed her to be pped, did


    she?¡±


    ¡°No, it was so chaotic at that time. She didn¡¯t expect that I would push her to be pped. I thought that


    Rodney would give Amber a p when he saw Amber p Rachel. In this way, Amber would be


    disheartened. But I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    Shannon sneered and said, ¡°Rodney is so filial! That woman has already hit his mother, but he can still


    bear it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to endure it. But Mom, I think he has reached his limit.¡±


    Just now, he had sent Rachel to the hospital with Rodney. Rodney¡¯s expression was terrifyingly cold. A


    person¡¯s tolerance was limited. Rodney allowed Amber to make trouble at home and tolerate Amber


    beating Rachel, but he would no longer tolerate it endlessly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not only because he loves Amber, but also because he feels guilty.


    Amber has suffered so much, so he has to make it up to you. But he forgot that my daughter has also


    suffered a lot for him. This time, he has to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, will hepensate me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Just do as I say!¡± Shannon whispered to Celia, who nodded.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mel¡¯s high fever did not dissipate, and Amber was very anxious. During this period, he woke up once.


    ¡°Mom, a bad guy took me away and pushed me into the stinking ditch. I screamed for help desperately,


    and then a kind uncle came to save me.¡±


    Amber was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Rachel, the old b*tch, dared to say that she didn¡¯t do it.


    How could someone else hurt a three-year-old child when she had no grievances with others?


    It must have been Rachel who had sent someone to do it. Her goal was to force Rodney and her to


    turn against each other. No wonder that old bitch would provoke her like that.


    If something happened to Mel, she swore that she would never let go of this old b*tch!


    Mel fell asleep again. Amber stood in front of the hospital bed and felt anxious, but Celia called him.


    ¡°Sister, shall we meet?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amber was not angry.


    ¡°I have something very important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no empty space!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the child. If you don¡¯te, you will regret it. I¡¯ll wait for you in the tea room near the


    hospital.¡± Celia finished her words and hung up the phone.


    Amber heard that she had something to do with Mel, so he asked Ashton to help look after Mel. He


    went to the tea room near the hospital and saw Celia. Seeing here in, Celia stood up. ¡°Is there


    anything wrong with the child?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amber sat down. ¡°What important matter?¡±


    Celia carefully looked at Amber¡¯s face. ¡°Sister, are you okay? The situation yesterday really scared me.


    Ms. Grant has a bad temper. If you can make her happy, don¡¯t go against her. If she does something


    extreme, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°The consequences are unimaginable!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t Rachel threatening me with her child?


    I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my child, I won¡¯t let her go!¡±


    ¡°Not just threatening you with a child.¡± Celia acquiesced in Rachel¡¯s kidnapping of Mel. ¡°After you left


    last night, Rodney had a big fight with Ms. Grant. Ms. Grant asked the police to arrest you. It was


    Rodney and I desperately stopped her, so we didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you so kind?¡± Amber interrupted her.


    ¡°Sister, your misunderstanding of me is too deep. I have never hurt you. I have never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Celia, you are really thick-skinned. You clearly know that Rodney is my man, but you still tried your


    best to have a baby with him. Didn¡¯t you hurt me when you were having an affair with me behind my


    back?¡±


    ¡°Sister, you misunderstood us. Rodney and I are not what you think,¡± Celia exined.


    ¡°Back then, you didn¡¯t have a child, and Ms. Grant was so cruel to you. Dad and Mom were worried


    about you, so they asked me to give birth to a child for you so that they could maintain the marriage


    between you and Rodney. I didn¡¯t agree at first, but mom said that she was sorry and asked me to


    compensate you for her, so I had to agree¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say? It was all Channing and Shannon¡¯s idea?¡± Amber was stunned. How could


    Channing and Shannone up with such a disgusting idea? He couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡°How could they


    be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Dad and Mom were also worried about you, so they came up with this idea. Sister, Rodney and I gave


    birth to a baby just for you. Our original intention was all because of you!¡±


    ¡°For me? Celia, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Amber recovered from the shock. She didn¡¯t believe Celia¡¯s


    words at all.


    Celia had seen Rodney¡¯s feelings very clearly back then. ¡°Do you think others can¡¯t see through your


    feelings for him? What do you mean by saying that it¡¯s for my own good? Do you dare to say that you


    want to take the opportunity to be Barron¡¯s wife? You¡¯re as shameless as that bitch¡¯s mother! You


    want to take the position of the third party.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t insult my mother like this. She did it for your own good, so she sacrificed me to help


    you.¡±


    Celia argued, ¡°I do love Rodney, but I have always hidden this love in my heart. I am willing to give birth


    to a child for him and do anything for him, but I have never thought of recing your position. Sister, I


    am really not as bad as you think!¡±


    She had shamelessly said in front of him that she loved Rodney and that she was willing to give birth to


    a child for him. Amber was extremely angry.


    ¡°I have my own eyes. Celia, this trick of yours can only deceive those who are blind, but you can¡¯t


    deceive me. You and your mother are the same kind of people. You are selfish and unscrupulous,


    doing anything to achieve your goal. What are you doing for me, what are you doing to protect my


    marriage? In that case, why are you engaged to Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Grant forced me. Rodney and I never thought about getting engaged. Rodney has been waiting


    for you. Later, you didn¡¯te back and Ms. Grant forced you, so we were forced by the situation,¡±


    Celia exined pitifully.


    ¡°Sister, I asked you toe here today just to exin it to you. Rodney has you in his heart. I have


    decided to leave him. You can be with him!¡±


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re really good at defending yourself!¡± Amber sneered. He was forced to do anything. Was he


    forced to go to bed?


    Whether Celia was telling the truth or not, it had nothing to do with her. The harm she had suffered


    could not be eliminated with a few words of exnation.


    ¡°Since you love that disgusting and dirty man full of lies, and since you are willing to do anything for


    him, you can stay with him. I, Amber, don¡¯t need others to help me!¡±


    After saying that, she got up and left. Celia stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°Sister! Please forgive


    me. Please forgive Rodney. We didn¡¯t cheat. We really didn¡¯t cheat!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Amber red at Celia.


    ¡°No! If you don¡¯t forgive Rodney, I won¡¯t let go!¡± Celia held Amber¡¯s hand tightly.


    When she saw a tall figure appear outside, her expression turned even more solemn. ¡°Sister, I beg you!


    Go back to Rodney! The person he loves has always been you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister! I¡¯m not your sister!¡± Amber interrupted her. ¡°Celia, it¡¯s all in the past. You don¡¯t


    have to hypocritically say these things, and don¡¯t bring up such disgusting words. As the saying goes, a


    good horse doesn¡¯t eat grass at the end of the road. Rodney has been eaten by someone. No matter


    how cheap I am, I won¡¯t use a man who has been used by others!¡±


    Celia grabbed Amber¡¯s clothes tightly and didn¡¯t let go. She said that she was grabbing Amber¡¯s


    clothes, but she grabbed the flesh on his body tightly and twisted it hard. Amber felt a sharp pain in his


    heart from being grabbed by her, so he couldn¡¯t bear it and pushed her away.


    Celia couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground when she was pushed by her. She happened to hit her head


    on the corner of the table, and blood immediately flowed out.


    ¡°Amber, what are you doing!¡± Rodney strode in and helped Celia up. He heard that Celia hade to


    see Amber and was worried about the conflict, so he immediately rushed over.


    When he came here, he happened to hear Celia begging Amber toe back to him. However, Amber


    had been scolding him for being disgusting and saying that he would go back on his word. He felt as


    sad as a needle in his heart.


    In the end, when he saw Amber fiercely push Celia away, he could no longer wait outside. Seeing the


    blood on Celia¡¯s forehead, Rodney red at Amber and said fiercely, ¡°How can you be so vicious! She


    is your sister, your sister!¡±


    ¡°Sister? The daughter of a mistress is also a sister?¡± Amber¡¯s heart ached when he saw Rodney¡¯s


    concern for Celia.


    Three years ago, he was so heartless to her. Three yearster, he treated her with gentle care.


    Thinking that his son was now suffering from illness because of Rachel in the hospital, Amber hated


    him even more.


    ¡°Rodney, go back and tell your disgusting mother that if anything happens to my son, I will make her


    pay with her life!¡±


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Rodney was enraged as well. She had rushed home to make trouble and hit


    her mother. Although he had endured it, he had always felt ufortable. When he heard that Amber


    had attacked his mother again, he could no longer remain silent.


    ¡°I owe you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can let you insult my mother without a bottom line!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too far? I¡¯m insulting your mother!¡± Amberughed heartily. ¡°Rodney, you¡¯ll regret it! I swear


    you¡¯ll regret it!¡± She strode away after saying that.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Seeing Amber striding away without looking back, Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened. Celia said with tears in her


    eyes, ¡°Rodney, go after my sister and exin it to her. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Why should we exin it to her? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Rodney helped Celia up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you


    to the hospital to bandage your wound.¡±


    Celia was being bandaged by the doctor in the operating room, and Rodney was distracted standing


    outside alone. How could she be so cruel to that woman? How could she be so heartless?


    A surprised voice rang out. ¡°Rodney? Why are you here?¡±


    Rodney turned around and saw Itzel walking over. ¡°Auntie Itzel!¡± Rodney nodded politely at Itzel.


    ¡°Rodney, I have something to ask you.¡± Itzel pulled him aside. ¡°I heard from your mother that you broke


    up with Celia. Is that true?¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good! I don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Itzel looked relieved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Auntie Itzel?¡± Itzel had always been on good terms with Celia. How could she say


    something like that?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Rodney. You can¡¯t say that to anyone else. Celia had a miscarriage three years ago.¡±


    Itzel lowered her voice and said, ¡°Later, she was not in good health and had a very serious cervical


    illness. Some time ago, she came to see me. I checked and found that her body was no longer suitable


    for pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rodney was stunned.


    ¡°Three years ago, an idental miscarriage caused serious harm to her body. I¡¯m afraid Celia can¡¯t


    have a child in this life!¡± Itzel sighed. ¡°A good child, so beautiful, so pure and kind. Why does God treat


    her like this?¡±


    Rodney was stunned by this news. How could this be? ¡°Auntie Itzel, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, Auntie is an expert. Can I lie to you?¡± Itzel sighed.


    ¡°Thest time I found out that Celia was in poor health, my heart had been heavy. You know, your


    mother wanted a grandson so much. If she knew that Celia couldn¡¯t give birth, she would definitely not


    ept it. But I have known her for many years and I didn¡¯t want to deceive her. I was in a dilemma. I


    just went to see her and she told me that Celia broke up with you. She said that Celia took the initiative


    to break up with you. I was finally relieved, but I felt a little pity for Celia. She is such a good child. What


    should I do in my next life?¡±


    Rodney turned around in a daze. Celia didn¡¯t know how to give birth! Celia couldn¡¯t give birth because


    of an idental miscarriage three years ago!


    He couldn¡¯t imagine that Celia was innocent. Itzel was right. She was so kind that she shouldn¡¯t have


    suffered such pain. It was all because of him. Everything was because of his mother. He had to make


    up for Celia.


    Her mother and Amber were like fire and water. Now her mother was lying in the hospital bed, saying


    that she wanted Amber to go to jail, but Amber didn¡¯t understand his painstaking efforts at all.


    Because of his appearance, Amber¡¯s heartless words shed through Celia¡¯s mind. ¡°A good horse


    doesn¡¯t eat grass at the end of the road. Rodney has been eaten by someone. I, Amber, will never use


    a man who has been used by others no matter how cheap I am!¡±


    ¡°No matter how cheap you are, you won¡¯t use a man who has been used by others! Ha! Amber, how


    can you be so cruel? How can you convict me without an exnation? You don¡¯t want me! Since you


    don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll marry anyone. I¡¯ll marry Celia!¡±


    After hanging up the water for two days, Mel¡¯s fever finally subsided. Amber and Ashton took Mel out of


    the hospital. Because they didn¡¯t find a house, they stayed at Noemi¡¯s house for the time being.


    Amber began to look for a house. She went to several real estate agencypanies, but in the end,


    they were not settled because the house price was too high.


    Later, Noemi called her and said that she saw a piece of rent information on the Inte. The rent was


    very cheap. She contacted thendlord and asked Amber to go to see the house immediately.


    The house was a three-room house, which was beautifully decorated. Thendlord said that he wanted


    to rent the house abroad, not to earn rent, but to get someone to look after the house. The rent was not


    a problem. First of all, people should get along well with each other.


    After meeting with Amber, thendlord expressed his willingness to rent the house to Amber. However,


    it was not forbidden for him to raise pets. He wanted to take care of the house as if it were his own


    house.


    Amber promised. When he learned from his conversation with thendlord that she was a single


    mother, thendlord was very sympathetic and lowered the rent by a part. He also said that if it was


    really difficult for Amber to pay a month¡¯s rent first, he would pay the rest when he had money at the


    end of the year.


    Amber was very grateful to meet such a good person. She simply thanked him. Later, she signed the


    contract with thendlord and paid the rent for three months.


    Amber breathed a sigh of relief when the house affairs were settled. Elliot asked Walter to tell her not to


    rush to work first, but toe back to work after everything was settled.


    If it weren¡¯t for Rachel, Celia, and other disgusting people, Amber would have thought that his life was


    actually quite good.


    When she went back, she was in a particrly good mood. She told Ashton about the house she


    found. Ashton was very happy. ¡°I really met a good person.¡±


    Mel was also very excited when she heard that he had a separate room. ¡°Mom, I really want to go to


    see my new home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see the house tomorrow.¡± Amber touched his little head and smiled.


    It was a burst ofughter. Amber¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Channing. ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°Amber,e out. I have something to tell you.¡± Ashton did not have a good impression of Channing,


    but Channing knew that he would not show up in front of Ashton.


    Because of Celia¡¯s words, Amber was full of resentment for Channing. Now that he came to her, she


    happened to ask him, so she went to see Channing.


    Channing had just seen Amber smile kindly. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve already packed up the house. It¡¯s arranged


    ording to your preferences. Move it over!¡±


    ¡°My preferences? I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. ck still remembers what I like. It¡¯s really surprising!¡± Amber


    said sarcastically.


    ¡°Ashton, if you¡¯re willing, you can move in with you,¡± Channing said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a lie?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°My uncle won¡¯t live in your house even if he¡¯s a beggar!¡±


    ¡°He has a prejudice against me.¡± Channing had just forced a smile.


    ¡°If someone kills your sister, will you have no prejudice against him?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t listen to Ashton¡¯s family. He¡¯s not a good person¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you a good person?¡± Amber interrupted him. ¡°Mr. ck, I want to know if you supported the matter


    between Rodney and Celia that year?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amber!¡± Channing lowered his head guiltily. This matter weighed heavily on his heart. Now


    he thought about why he had epted Shannon¡¯s suggestion to let Celia get pregnant and maintain


    Amber¡¯s marriage.


    At that time, Shannon cried with tears and snot, saying that she wanted to atone for her sins. He heard


    that Rachel had no bottom line to torture his daughter, so he agreed casually. Later, he wanted to go


    back on his word, but Shannon said that Celia had already had an operation.


    Channing had just realized that he had done this for the sake of Amber. However, this matter had


    caused great harm to Amber. The most terrible thing was that he had attached another beautiful


    daughter to him.


    In the past few years, whenever he thought of this, he would feel that he was a bastard. He was not a


    human being. He was sorry for his two daughters. Amber had gone far away for this and had no news


    of him. He regretted it very much, but he had already made a big mistake, and it was useless to regret


    it.


    Celia said that it was Channing¡¯s idea at that time, but Amber didn¡¯tpletely believe it. But now,


    seeing Channing like this, she felt iparable pain in her heart.


    How could a noble and intelligent person like her mother choose such a disgusting man? How could


    she have such a shameless and immoral father?


    ¡°Amber, I was wrong at that time. I should discuss it with you before making a decision. Shannon and


    Celia also want topensate you. Don¡¯t hate them. We never thought about hurting you. Our original


    intention has always been for your own good.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Amber really wanted tough out loud. Channing didn¡¯t forget to put in a good word for the


    b*tch and her daughter at this time. Did he think she was an idiot?


    Even a fool could tell Celia¡¯s feelings for Rodney. Putting aside the fact that she had tried to butter up to


    Rachel before marriage, she had hoped that Rachel would be of help to her. Later on, after she and


    Rodney got married, she had not given up and woulde to the Barron family every now and then to


    disgust her.


    As long as she had any thoughts for her, she would not get along well with Rachel.


    ¡°Mr. ck, are you blind, deaf, and confused?¡± Amber stared at Channing fiercely.


    ¡°If that pair of bitches really did it for my good, they should have rolled far away after the matter was


    revealed. At least far away from Mr. Barron. But what happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°Amber, Celia and Rodney were together not on purpose. After you and Rodney divorced, Rachel


    came to propose marriage. I strongly disagreed at that time. Later, Rachel gave up this idea and looked


    for someone for Rodney again. Later¡­¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Later, the media took photos of Celia and Rodney together, and some people spread the rumor that


    Rodney had apanied Celia to the hospital for a check-up. For the sake of Celia¡¯s reputation, I had


    to admit it.¡±


    Channing just said a part of it. In fact, he wanted to be responsible for it at the beginning. Such news


    happened to appear. In order not to affect his own rights, he had to acquiesce in everything about Celia


    and Rodney. Of course, in order to keep his position as an official, he did not dare to say it out loud.


    Amber couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard that. This must have been a n designed by the bitch


    and her daughter to achieve their purpose. What a poor acting skill. However, it made Channing, who


    was in a high position, believe it. It seemed that the bitch and her daughter were really extraordinary in


    his heart.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry for what happened between Celia and Rodney. I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± Amber and


    Rodney disappeared after the divorce. Channing was upset. His only thought was to make up for his


    daughter and let her live a better life in the future.


    ¡°Make it up? How will you make it up?¡± Amber looked at Channing with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave all the property in your family to you. Celia has promised that she won¡¯t take a penny after we


    get married,¡± Channing said sincerely.


    Amber sneered when he heard that. ¡°Mr. ck, how much money can you havepared to a cash


    cow like Rodney?¡±


    Her words naturally meant that Channing was very clear. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Amber, although


    my father¡¯s assets are not less than Rodney¡¯s, they are not small. There are some antiques and


    ancient paintings at home. These things are priceless!¡±


    ¡°Shannon and Celia must not know about these properties, right?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Mr. ck, if your


    mistress and illegitimate daughter know that you have so many valuable things in your hands, there will


    definitely be a good show. Why don¡¯t I tell them?¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡± Channing¡¯s expression changed. It was true that Shannon didn¡¯t know about his collection. He


    didn¡¯t want her to know that he had prepared these things for Amber from the beginning.


    ¡°I was joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Amber smiled sarcastically. ¡°I really have no interest in


    your property. You¡¯d better keep it and spend it slowly. You can bring it into the coffin if you can¡¯t use it!¡±


    ¡°In addition, please don¡¯t appear in my life. I will feel ashamed to see you.¡± After saying this, Amber


    turned and left.


    Channing looked at her back with a pale face. Amber¡¯s character was exactly the same as her


    mother¡¯s. They were exactly the same!

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Amber was furious to the extreme. Channing had been an official for a long time, and he never forgot


    how he behaved in the official circles. He even used the set of official circles on her. He left her with all


    the billions of assets. If she cared about those billions of assets, she would never have allowed him to


    divorce so easily.


    What she was most angry about was that Channing had been deceived so easily. Channing was not a


    fool. The reason why he tolerated the b*tch and her daughter for everything must be for his future. A


    person who did not care about family affection for his future had no right to be her father. At this point,


    she waspletely indifferent to Channing.


    Back home, Amber was very depressed. Ashton asked her with concern, ¡°What did he want from you?¡±


    Amber sighed and told Ashton that Channing and Shannon had asked Celia to give birth to a child for


    Rodney.


    Back then, she had only told Ashton and Rodney that Rodney had cheated on her, but she had never


    said that the person who had cheated on her was Celia.


    Hearing this, Ashton was so angry that he trembled. ¡°The person who has an affair with Rodney turned


    out to be Shannon¡¯s daughter? B*tch! They are all b*tch!¡±


    The hatred in his heart was that Shannon had seduced Channing, and now her daughter had seduced


    Amber¡¯s husband. It was really a bad thing.


    What made him the most angry was Channing. He watched his illegitimate daughter steal Amber¡¯s


    man from him and even agreed to marry his illegitimate daughter to Rodney. Were all the men in the


    world dead?


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Amber was not angry. At that time, she was so angry that she


    lost her mind. That was why she beat and scolded Celia.


    Now that he turned around, he realized that his actions wereughable. If he didn¡¯t have that kind of


    intention, could it be that Celia could make him fall for her?


    The most hateful thing was that he actually asked such harsh conditions for Celia¡¯s divorce after the


    incident was revealed. Amber really hated himself for being blind.


    ¡°Amber, you should have told me that if I knew that the daughter of that b*tch was a mistress, I would


    have risked my life to let Channing get what he wanted!¡± Ashton gritted his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°My uncle has passed away.¡± Amberforted him. ¡°Channing and his daughter are not worthy of our


    anger. The b*tch and her daughter are not worth our anger. We should live our lives well.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I just don¡¯t want to give up. How could a clever and pure person like your mother


    choose such a person?¡± Ashton sighed.


    ¡°At that time, so many people pursued your mother. The one Channing didn¡¯t belong to an outstanding


    person at all. At that time, I thought that the person Channing had evil intentions, but your mother said


    that his promotion was worth entrusting to the rich people for the rest of his life¡­ s! It would be


    great if I had stopped him at that time.¡±


    ¡°Bad intentions? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Back then, one of your mother¡¯s friends entrusted the valuable ancient paintings to your mother to


    keep. Later on, these ancient paintings were found to be fake.¡± Ashton sighed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Channing?¡± Amber did not understand.


    ¡°At that time, Channing was pursuing your mother,¡­¡± Ashton did not continue.


    Amber was stunned and his heart sank to the bottom. ¡°Do you suspect that he lost an ancient


    painting?¡±


    Ashton nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just suspecting that there¡¯s no evidence, and it can¡¯t be ruled out that your


    mother¡¯s friend was cheated and bought a fake.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, he must have done it!¡± Amber¡¯s face was full of anger. He told him that Channing had told


    Ashton about the antiques in his family.


    Ashton¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°He said it himself, saying that those antiques are priceless!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Ashton mmed his fist on the table. His face was livid and he gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°Why is this Channing so shameless? Your mother was really blind back then!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if Mom knew that she married such a man, she would definitely wish she was dead.¡± Amber was


    also very angry. ¡°Uncle, what happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s friend went bankrupt because of this, and his reputation was ruined¡­¡± Ashton¡¯s face


    was pale, and his voice trembled with great anger. ¡°He didn¡¯t know who he was! He got into trouble


    because he didn¡¯t know who he was!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, who¡¯s that friend of mom¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over! It¡¯s all over!¡± Ashton stood up unsteadily. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m very tired. Uncle, go in and lie down


    for a while.¡±


    Looking at Ashton¡¯s staggering steps, Amber looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my uncle?¡±


    The next day, the news of Rodney and Celia¡¯s engagement appeared in the headlines of the major


    media in South City. Amber saw the news in Noemi¡¯s house.


    The person in charge of the press conference was actually the public rtions manager of Rodney¡¯s


    company. Amber actually saw Rachel.


    Rachel looked kind and amiable with a smile on her face. This kind of Rachel was strange to Amber. In


    Amber¡¯s memory, she seemed to have never seen her smile when she married Rodney.


    But now, her face was full of smiles as if she had found a treasure. It seemed that she really liked Celia


    very much! Rodney was dressed formally, and there was a charming smile on his handsome face. It


    turned out that he had personally announced the date of his engagement with Celia.


    The reporters¡¯ cameras lit up the press conference. Amber was stunned when he saw the smile on


    Rodney¡¯s face. Mel also saw Rodney on TV. He pointed at Rodney and asked Amber, ¡°Mom, is uncle


    getting married?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amber came to his senses.


    ¡°Uncle lied. He told mest time that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Mel showed a sad expression.


    ¡°I like him so much, how can he lie to me? And Uncle Elliot, he is also a bad guy. He said he would be


    my father. I have called him father, but he doesn¡¯t want us anymore.¡±


    Amber reached out and hugged his little body. His heart ached to the extreme. Fortunately, Mel did not


    know that Rodney was his father. Otherwise, how sad would he be? And she would never let Mel know


    that his father was such a disgusting person!


    Mel was still a child. After being angry for a while, she continued to y with toys. The door was


    opened. Ashton, who was going to buy fruit, came back angrily. ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you buy fruit? Why did


    youe back empty-handed?¡±


    ¡°Amber, are you all right?¡± Ashton looked at Amber with concern.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Amber smiled. Ashton was afraid that she would be sad when she saw the news of Rodney


    and Celia¡¯s engagement. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve given up on him for a long time. I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m not sad at all!¡±


    ¡°Child! Poor child!¡± Ashton was extremely upset when he saw Amber pretending to be strong.


    ¡°I promised you that my mother would take good care of you, but my uncle didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve always let


    you suffer. I¡¯m sorry for your mother! I¡¯m even more sorry for you!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you have been very kind to me! Amber would have been homeless if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±


    Amber¡¯s words were sincere. When she had no one to rely on, Ashton had taken her in and raised her


    up. To her, Ashton was not only her uncle, but also her father.


    ¡°The woman Channing has been deceived and her conscience has been eaten up. How shameless


    she is to get engaged to the little b*tch!¡± The more Ashton thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°I


    can¡¯t let the b*tch and her daughter¡¯s plot seed like this. I must expose their plot. I must make their


    hopes go bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re willing to beat each other. Let¡¯s let their families hurt each other.¡± Amber pulled Ashton.


    ¡°It¡¯s just not worth it for you. If it weren¡¯t for the b*tch mother and daughter, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered


    such pain. Everything that the little b*tch has now is yours. It¡¯s yours!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, there is nothing worth it or not. Everyone has their own goals. I never want to be the daughter


    of a secretary or a noble wife. My goal is very simple. I want to live with my favorite family and live


    happily every day! Now you and Mel are all I rely on. I am very satisfied and very happy!¡±


    Ashton sighed. ¡°Amber, I didn¡¯t expect you to be more open-minded than your uncle! You¡¯re right. It¡¯s


    good to be content and happy!¡±


    Mel had a fever in the middle of the night. Amber and Noemi hurriedly sent him to the hospital. This


    time, the fever was different from the past. The medicine and drip were useless at all.


    Mel¡¯s high fever was simr to that of leukemia in the early stage. The doctor suggested checking his


    blood. After drawing the blood, he found that there was something unusual in Mel¡¯s blood. This


    discovery surprised the doctor very much. The abnormal temperature meant that the child might be


    infected with leukemia.


    In order to prove that she had carried out a bone marrow examination on Mel, Amber was stunned


    when he came out. Her Mel actually had leukemia.


    Amber couldn¡¯t ept this result at all. She suspected that the hospital¡¯s examination was wrong, so


    after Mel recovered a little, she flew abroad with Mel without stopping.


    Pierce and Mel went to several hospitals one after another, and the results were exactly the same.


    The doctor said that Mel got acute marrow cancer, which couldst for 30 to 40 percent of five years. At


    present, the conservative treatment was to first use drugs to cure it to prevent the condition from


    getting worse. Then, he slowly performed the matching of bone marrow. If the matching was


    sessful, he could immediately carry out bone marrow transnt.


    However, bone marrow transnt was not necessarily 100% able to cure happily leukemia. There was


    only an 80% chance.


    It was better to have 80% hope than nothing. Amber and Mel were immediately matched in bone


    marrow, but the result did not match. The hospital also searched everywhere for bone marrow that


    could match Mel¡¯s dream. It could be imagined that all this was not easy.


    In just a few days, Amber had lost his human form. Pierce also left his work to apany her day and


    night. The doctor looked at Amber¡¯s haggard face and suggested to her that it was the best method to


    treat Mel¡¯s blood transnt.


    The doctor suggested that Amber and Mel¡¯s biological father give birth to another child and treat Mel¡¯s


    leukemia with the blood of new babies.


    Amber sat down on a chair in the hospital, while Pierce sat beside her. ¡°It takes a long time, and we


    may not be able to find it. I think this method of giving birth is feasible.¡±


    ¡°Let me have a baby with that disgusting man? Don¡¯t you want to make me sick?¡± Amber shook his


    head.


    ¡°Amber, for Mel, no matter how disgusting you are, you have to do it. You can tell him the truth. After


    all, he is his child. No matter what, he will definitely think of his child.¡± Pierce persuaded.


    ¡°I know him very well. Since he personally announced his engagement with Celia, it means that he


    values this matter very much. I don¡¯t want to humiliate myself!¡±


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? For the sake of the child, even if there is a one in ten thousand


    chance, you have to try it. Can you bear to let Mel endure the torture of illness all the time?¡±


    ¡°He is my child, and mother and son are closely linked. How could I want to see him suffer?¡± Amber


    covered his face. ¡°Do I really have to yield to that disgusting man? Men and toothbrush can¡¯t be


    shared. Rodney is very dirty! Very dirty!¡±


    ¡°Amber, now is not the time to act on impulse. You have to think about the child. Rodney and Celia will


    get engaged the day after tomorrow. You have to stop them before they get engaged.¡±


    Under the persuasion of Pierce, Amber picked up the phone and called Rodney. For so many years,


    his phone number had always been in her heart. She didn¡¯t even need to think about it before she


    called him.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    ¡°Hello?¡± Due to the time difference, Rodney¡¯s voice was filled with a strong sense of drowsiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Amber controlled himself. When he heard that it was Amber¡¯s voice, he immediately sat up


    and his voice returned to its usual indifference. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, can I¡­ can I beg you for one thing?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ can you not be engaged to Celia?¡± She licked her cracked lips and finally said a


    complete sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t!¡± Rodney suspected that something was wrong with his ears. If she had made this


    request to him a few days ago, he would definitely be ecstatic and give her a positive answer without


    hesitation. But now, he felt a little ironic, so he answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°Rodney! If you don¡¯t get engaged to Celia, I¡­ I will think about how to reunite with you!¡± Only God


    knew how much courage she had spent on saying these words. But Rodney sneered and said, ¡°You


    and I are together? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, why don¡¯t you ask me why I want to reunite with you?¡± Amber felt extremely humiliated. It was


    such a shame for her to ask her ex-husband for help. She didn¡¯t want to be humiliated by him, but she


    had to bear this humiliation for her son.


    ¡°Miss. Stone, there is a time limit for everything. You came to mention it only after I announced that I


    was engaged to Celia. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± Rodney sneered.


    He had considered the engagement with Celia carefully. It had nothing to do with love. He just wanted


    to give her an exnation.


    The most important thing was that he didn¡¯t believe that Amber really wanted to reunite with him. She


    hated Celia and Shannon. After he announced that he was engaged to Celia, she clearly called him for


    revenge. He wanted to ruin Celia¡¯s reputation and make her lose face. He wouldn¡¯t be a tool for her


    revenge.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you very clearly, no matter what reason you have, I won¡¯t give up my engagement with


    Celia!¡± After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at all, but she had to lower her head for the sake of the


    child. Amber bit her lip and dialed Rodney¡¯s number again. The phone rang twice and was hung up


    directly. When she called again, it was turned off.


    Listening to the mechanical female voice on the phone, Amber¡¯s body was trembling and his face was


    pale. How could Rodney be so heartless? How could he be like this!


    Rodney¡¯s ruthless words kept echoing in her mind: ¡°No matter what reason you have, I won¡¯t give up


    my engagement with Celia!¡±


    Heh! Rodney, you¡¯ll regret it! I swear you¡¯ll regret it!


    ¡°How¡¯s your talk with Rodney going?¡±


    No one knew how long she had been standing there. It was not until Pierce reached out to push her


    that she realized, ¡°He said that no matter what reason I had, he would not give up his engagement with


    Celia!¡±


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Pierce was shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him about the child?¡±


    ¡°He said that no matter what reason I had, he would not give up on Celia. I know very well about Pierce


    and Rodney. Like me, he is a stubborn person. As long as he is determined, he will persist.¡± Amber


    shook his head. ¡°It seems that I underestimated Celia in his heart.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Pierce frowned. ¡°Amber, just tell me about the child. He¡¯s a vicious man,


    and he¡¯s not a cruel man. Call him again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. His phone is off!¡± Amber smiled bitterly. She had wanted to tell him the truth, but he didn¡¯t


    give her a chance.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Pierce sighed. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t worry. Call him in a few hours. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll


    turn off his phone for the rest of his life.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. Dr. George, Mel¡¯s attending doctor, came over and saw Pierce and Amber


    standing there with a sad face. He said, ¡°What do you think? Did I just suggest that you decide to take


    action?¡±


    Pierce smiled bitterly. ¡°This suggestion is not very feasible. The child¡¯s father is about to give birth! The


    child may not be able to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you give birth to a baby?¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°You are just too old-fashioned. You


    don¡¯t need to marry him when you give birth to a baby. It¡¯s just a problem of sperm.¡±


    George¡¯s words reminded Amber. How could she forget that medical technology was so advanced? It


    was indeed just a problem of sperm. As long as she could find a way to get Rodney¡¯s sperm¡­ ¡°Pierce,


    I have a way.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Amber was so happy that she suddenly felt embarrassed. Although it was a problem with the Red


    Essence, it was not easy to get it. Rodney would not let her get it so easily. Moreover, it would definitely


    cost a lot to treat Mel¡¯s disease. These were all problems in front of her.


    ¡°I was too naive. Since Rodney is so heartless, how could he let me get what I want? Mel¡¯s treatment


    requires a lot of money¡­ Hey!¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s a problem with sperm. You don¡¯t have to worry about money. I can handle it!¡± Pierce


    comforted her.


    Amber thought for a while with his head down and slowly shook his head. ¡°Pierce, I already have a way


    to solve the problem of money, but sperm is a problem.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a way to get the money?¡± Pierce was suspicious.


    ¡°A few days ago, Channing came to me and said that he would give me arge sum of inheritance. I


    refused him fiercely at that time. But now, I have figured it out. Why don¡¯t I want the money? With the


    money, I can treat Mel. I can let my child not have to work so hard, and I don¡¯t have to work so hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Amber! Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± Amber hated Channing very much. In the past, it had been so hard for


    her not to recognize him as her father. Now, one could imagine how ufortable it was in her heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force myself. In the past, I was too pedantic. This time, for my son¡­ for him¡­ I don¡¯t have


    anything to be reluctant to part with!¡±


    Amber showed a firm look. ¡°Because of my weakness and escape, Mel suffered so much. He has to


    endure the torture of illness at such a young age. But those people who once hurt me are living a


    comfortable life. I suddenly figured it out. Why should I make them happy if I am not happy? I have to


    get those properties and make them feel ufortable for the rest of their lives!¡±


    Amber¡¯s change surprised Pierce. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t be so extreme. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be undone.¡±


    Amber shook his head. ¡°Pierce, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. I¡¯ll do what I want this time. I


    won¡¯t change it!¡±


    Amber knew that it was not only about the sperm problem of Rodney, but also about her own body. She


    had not had an affair with Rodney for three years. If she wanted a child now, she had to be able to


    have an affair with him. She had to ensure that there was a possibility of pregnancy in her body before


    she could n.


    Amber immediately had a physical examination in the hospital. A few hourster, the results of the


    examination came out. She looked at the English letter on the examination report with a shocked


    expression. ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Pierce saw that she was not looking well and immediately took the examination report from her hand.


    He was also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Amber, when did you do such an operation?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had an operation? I¡¯m not stupid. How could I have such an operation?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± Amber held his head and sat on the chair. She had been


    operated on before. Since that was the case, why hadn¡¯t she been checked so many times?


    ¡°Could it be that I didn¡¯t operate on her before she gave birth to the baby? When did she do this?¡±


    After being shocked, Pierce immediately reacted and asked the doctor in English, ¡°Can you get


    pregnant in such a situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can do the surgery for the kneeled fever tube.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the chance of sess?¡± Pierce asked again.


    ¡°Maybe 85 percent!¡± The doctor answered after thinking for a while.


    ¡°So low?¡± Pierce asked.


    ¡°No matter how low it is, I have to do it. I can¡¯t give up any method that can cure Mel¡¯s disease. First, I


    have to do a warming tube to match it. At the same time, I have to find a bone marrow to match it. No


    matter what, it¡¯s more likely.¡±


    Pierce nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Pierce immediately contacted the experts to do the sewing operation for Amber. After the operation,


    Amber rested in the hospital for three days. On the fourth day, he booked a ticket and returned to the


    South City.


    On the ne back to the country, Amber saw the news of the engagement between Rodney and Celia.


    She wanted to go home first to discuss it with her uncle, but she suddenly changed her mind when she


    saw the engagement news. She had to go to Channing¡¯s house to witness the engagement ceremony


    that was reported by the media.


    After getting off the ne in a hurry, Amber took a taxi and went straight to the ck family. This was


    the first time that she hade to Channing¡¯s house in South City. When she arrived at the door, the


    guard stopped her and did not allow her to enter.


    Amber looked at the shiny wall in the guard room and found himself haggard and tired. He didn¡¯t look


    like an honored guest of the ck family, but more like a man who came to collect debts. No wonder


    the guard stopped her.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She was indeed here to collect debt. Amber put down his luggage and smiled


    faintly at the guard. ¡°Please call Mr. ck¡¯s house and tell him that Amber is here!¡±


    The guard nced at her. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to make this call, but due to her unquestionable


    tone, the ck family was holding a wedding today. This woman might be a distant rtive of Mr.


    ck, so he picked up the phone and dialed.


    A few minutester, Channing appeared in the guard room with a surprised face. ¡°Amber?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I¡¯ve decided to move back. Do you wee me?¡± Amber¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Wee!¡± Channing had just reached out to pick up Amber¡¯s luggage. ¡°I called you several times, but


    your phone was turned off. Later, I went to ask Ashton about it. He said that you went abroad. What¡¯s


    wrong with you going abroad?¡±


    Channing¡¯s words were true. He had indeed called Amber several times and had gone to Amber¡¯s new


    home to look for him. However, Ashton had poured water all over his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little private!¡± Amber replied indifferently. Anyway, she had plenty of time to get along with


    Channing in the future. There was no need for her to get into a fight with Channing.


    ¡°Today is the day of Celia¡¯s engagement¡­¡± Channing had just carefully observed Amber¡¯s face. Seeing


    that she did not show any sign of disgust, he continued, ¡°I invited a few guests at home and simply did


    it.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Amber replied indifferently.


    ¡°Celia and Rodney will move out after their engagement. You don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Why do you want them to move out? It¡¯s only happiness for a family to


    live together,¡± Amber said with a faint smile.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her open-mindedness made Channing dare not say anything. Why did he find that his daughter was


    less hostile and hostile, but more indifferent and indifferent? What happened exactly?


    While Amber was lost in thought, the small building of the ck family was already in front of him.


    Today was a good day for Celia, and the ck family was also filled with joy. Amber saw a tform in


    the yard. On the tform, Celia was standing next to Rodney in a morous dress. Both of them had a


    happy smile on their faces.


    The corner of Amber¡¯s mouth was slightly raised. He looked at the couple on the stage with a yful


    smile. As the apuse rang out, she also pped her hands.


    Channing was originally very worried, but after seeing her performance, his heart was at ease. On the


    stage, Rodney wore a courtesy smile on his face and wore a ring for Celia. His movements were


    natural and smooth, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    His eyes suddenly fell on Amber, who was pping under the stage. He was stunned subconsciously.


    While he was in a daze, Celia stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him.


    The apuse became more enthusiastic, and the smile on Amber¡¯s face deepened. Rachel breathed a


    sigh of relief when she saw this scene. She looked at Shannon, who was next to her. The two looked at


    each other and smiled. Suddenly, one of them disappeared, and she asked subconsciously, ¡°Where is


    Mr. ck?¡±


    ¡°I was here just now. I went out after receiving a call!¡± Shannon said as she looked at the door. She


    was shocked to see Amber standing beside Channing.


    When she was surprised, Rachel also noticed Amber. ¡°Why is she here?¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    ¡°Amber, Amber is back!¡± Aunt Maleah, who was standing in a remote corner and watching the


    engagement ceremony coldly, noticed Amber. She shouted and ran toward Amber.


    ¡°Amber, where have you been these years? Why didn¡¯t youe back to see Aunt Maleah?¡± Aunt


    Maleah choked with sobs.


    Amber ran over excitedly when he saw Aunt Maleah. She stretched out her arms and hugged Aunt


    Maleah. Aunt Maleah had been a nanny in the ck family since she was a child. She had always


    been very kind to her.


    Shannon and Rachel also came over. The first impression they had when they saw Amber and Rachel


    was that she was here to make trouble. She stood in front of Amber aggressively. ¡°What are you doing


    here?¡±


    Amber let go of Aunt Maleah and looked at Rachel with narrowed eyes. ¡°Madam, who are you in this


    family?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rachel blushed, and the contempt on Amber¡¯s face stimted her nerves. ¡°Is this my daughter-in-


    law¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s not your home. What right do you have to ask me?¡± Amber asked rudely. He turned to look


    at Shannon and said with a fake smile, ¡°Is that right, Mrs. ck?¡±


    Shannon smiled awkwardly. She knew that things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly. This enemy didn¡¯te


    back early orter. She was sure that he didn¡¯t have good intentions. Fortunately, the ceremony was


    over. ¡°Amber, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±


    ¡°What kind of house is that? Just get someone to throw her out!¡± Rachel was used to being


    domineering. Amber had no money, no power, no power. She was not afraid of offending him, so she


    didn¡¯t care about the asion at all.


    Amber sneered. ¡°When did it be an outsider¡¯s turn to make decisions in this family? Is it going to


    change again? Mrs. ck, you have to keep an eye on Mr. ck. Mr. ck is extremely charming. Be


    careful not to be targeted!¡±


    Even a fool could hear what she said. Rachel didn¡¯t expect that Amber would say that she had a crush


    on Channing. She was so ill-bred. She gasped and was about to fight back, but Amber looked at


    Shannon and asked, ¡°Mrs. ck, have you packed up my room?¡±


    Shannon tried her best to keep a smile on her face. ¡°Your room has always been kept.¡±


    ¡°Could it be the smallest, darkest, and damp room?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the biggest room in the morning sun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Amber turned back with satisfaction and told Aunt Maleah, ¡°Aunt Maleah, please help


    me send the luggage in Mr. ck¡¯s hand upstairs. Thank you very much!¡±


    Only then did Rachel realize that Channing had just stood aside with his luggage and looked at them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Channing¡¯s eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. He did not miss Amber¡¯s behavior at all. In front


    of so many people, Rachel treated Amber like this. It could be imagined how arrogant she would be


    when there was no one.


    His daughter had suffered a lot in the past! Ignoring Rachel¡¯s question, he did not give the luggage to


    Aunt Maleah. Instead, he entered the room with the luggage.


    Rodney and Celia also came over. Rodney looked at Amber with aplicated expression. ¡°What did


    shee here for today?¡± He thought of what she stammered that night: ¡°If you cancel the


    engagement with Celia, I will consider getting back together with you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe what she said. He thought that she wanted revenge, so he hung up the phone


    decisively. Later, Amber called again and he chose to refuse to answer it. Finally, he turned off the


    phone directly.


    The moment he saw Amber, his first impression of her was that she was here to make trouble.


    However, when he saw her smiling and pping her hands, he knew that everything was not what he


    thought. Amber looked at Rodney and Celia with a mocking smile and said, ¡°Congrattions, Ms.


    ck, for your sess! I wish you good luck!¡±


    Celia opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Rodney sneered and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss.


    Stone.¡±


    ¡°No thanks! That¡¯s what I should do!¡± Amber said with a smile. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll visit my room and have a


    good sleep!¡±


    Looking at the remaining four people who entered the room as if there was no one else, they felt


    ufortable. Shannon and Celia still had a smile on their faces, but their hearts were in a mess.


    They did not believe that Amber would do nothing like this.


    Rachel was the most ignorant of these people. When she saw Amber¡¯s arrogance, she was so angry


    that she fainted. She ignored the elegant face and asked directly, ¡°Mrs. ck, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Now let¡¯s ask the guests to go to the hotel first!¡± Shannon forced a smile.


    Although there were not many people in the yard to attend the engagement party, they couldn¡¯t talk


    about it in front of these people.


    The most important thing was that this matter was very disgraceful for her. After Ashley died, Channing


    had just taken office in City A, so she naturally went with him. No one knew that Channing had once


    married a wife. All these years, she had always regarded herself as a legal wife. If others knew that she


    was actually a mistress and became a full-time employee, wouldn¡¯t she be ashamed?


    This engagement party was really unpleasant. Although Channing also attendedter, his expression


    was not as happy as in the morning, and his attitude toward Rachel also became a little cold.


    After the banquet was over and the guests who attended the engagement party were sent away,


    Rachel mentioned Amber again. Channing replied lightly, ¡°Amber is my daughter, born of her ex-wife.¡±


    Rachel¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. If it weren¡¯t for Rodney supporting her, she would have been


    shocked. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Amber a girl from a poor family? How did he be Channing¡¯s daughter?¡±


    It was impossible that Channing did not know that Amber and Rodney had gotten married in City A.


    Shannon and Celia knew very well that she had forced Amber to get out of his house. Since that was


    the case, why would Channing agree to an engagement between his second daughter and his son?


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Channing looked at Rachel with a hint of impatience in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go back


    first. Amber hasn¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±


    As soon as Channing finished speaking, he strode out. Shannon asked Rachel to sit down. Rachel


    finally calmed down. She looked at Shannon and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Shannon sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Amber was born by Mr. ck and his ex-wife, Ashley. There were


    some misunderstandings at that time. Ashley ran away from home with Amber. Later, an ident


    happened and Ashley passed away. Ashley¡¯s younger brother, Ashton, died because of Mr. ck. He


    hated Mr. ck so much that he took Amber away and changed his name. We have been looking for


    her all these years, and we only found out recently.¡±


    Shannon was good at telling lies. Ashley¡¯s death was caused by her mistress, but she exined it as a


    simple car ident in a few words. Amber left with her illegitimate daughter in a fit of anger, but she


    mistook it as being coaxed and taken away by Ashton. It was not until now that she found it.


    Of course, Shannon dared to say that because she knew that Channing would not let his family


    disgrace themselves. Ashley was dead and Channing was still alive. For the sake of her reputation, he


    would never admit that he cheated on her before marriage.


    Hearing this, Rodney felt very ufortable. He got up and went out to smoke. Seeing him leave,


    Shannon winked at Celia, who immediately followed him.


    Rodney stood outside and lit a cigarette irritably. When he saw his mother and Shannon behaving like


    this, he panicked. One was snobbish while the other was lying. They were indeed a match for each


    other. When he thought of Amber¡¯s mocking gaze, he became even more flustered.


    Celia walked to his side and said, ¡°Ms. Grant, I didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant because of my sister.


    My mother didn¡¯t want others to know all this, so she lied to Ms. Grant. Don¡¯t me my mother¡­¡±


    Celia defended Shannon. ¡°My mother¡­ was disgraceful at that time, but I had no choice. After all, she


    gave birth to me and raised me. I couldn¡¯t hate her no matter what.¡±


    These words came to Rodney¡¯s mind. He also had a problem with Rachel, but Rachel was his mother.


    He couldn¡¯t go against his mother¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Rodney, if you find it difficult, you can remove everything from us now. I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Rodney looked back at her pitiful appearance and forced a smile. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Rachel was not a fool. She didn¡¯t believe Shannon¡¯s words. What misunderstanding? Celia and Amber


    ran away from home in the same year. The so-called misunderstanding should be Shannon¡¯s mistress


    at that time.


    In addition, she didn¡¯t believe that Channing and Shannon didn¡¯t know about Amber and Rodney. Since


    she knew that she had abused Amber and was willing to send her second daughter here, she knew


    very well that she had taken a fancy to the wealth of the Barron family.


    At first, she was very shocked. She was worried that Celia and Rodney¡¯s marriage would go to waste.


    But now, she didn¡¯t look at it like that. She just felt a little ufortable. Why did she choose a


    mistress for her son?


    However, when she thought of how Amber had refused to give in to her, she thought that Celia was the


    best. Celia was gentle, kind, and reasonable. She would never go against her as Amber did.


    She was also a person who had worked hard in the business world, so she forced a smile and said,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. What about Rodney and Celia?¡±


    ¡°The matter between Celia and Rodney is actually very difficult for me and Mr. ck. Mr. ck once


    talked to Amber about it. He was worried that Amber would object to it, but he didn¡¯t expect Amber to


    be very reasonable. She doesn¡¯t object to the matter between Rodney and Celia. Since Amber doesn¡¯t


    object, and Rodney and Celia are in love with each other, Mr. ck and I can¡¯t be a couple.¡±


    Shannon was too talkative. After talking around for so long, she made an excuse that Amber did not


    object to express his position. Rachelughed and said, ¡°I also think so. Since Rodney and Celia like


    each other, we should at least fulfill their wishes as parents.¡±


    Shannon nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty about Amber, Rodney, and Celia. Let her go!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Let her go through the past. Let¡¯s look ahead!¡± Rachel naturally echoed.


    ¡°By the way, since I have made it clear today, I have nothing to hide. There is one more thing I have to


    tell you.¡±


    Shannon was the best at observing other people¡¯s expressions. Since Amber hade back with a


    legitimate reason, she would naturally have to face Rodney in the future. In order to prevent them from


    coming back to life, she had to be on guard.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that Mr. ck didn¡¯t help with the development of thepanyst time, but that Amber


    asked for Mr. ck¡¯s help. Mr. ck felt guilty about her, so he agreed to her request.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rachel looked enlightened and her hatred for Amber increased. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Barron


    Enterprises wouldn¡¯t have lost arge sum of money.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Mr. ck has already made it up to her. Such a thing will never happen again.¡±


    Shannon passed a message to Rachel.


    Rachel nodded. She naturally understood what Shannon meant. Since things hade to this point,


    there was no need to find out who was right and who was wrong. She stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.


    I¡¯ll ask Rodney to send you back!¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    It was said that it was Rodney who saw them off, but it was Deon who was driving. Celia and her


    daughter were sitting in the back row, while Rodney was sitting in the passenger seat. The four of them


    were in the car, but the atmosphere was very dull, and there was no sound on the road.


    Deon nced at the president strangely. Why did he feel that Mr. Barron was in a bad mood? What on


    earth had happened?


    When the car arrived at the ck family¡¯s house, Rodney didn¡¯t get out of the car. Celia didn¡¯t stick to


    him as usual. Instead, she waved goodbye to him sensibly.


    Watching Rodney¡¯s car drive away, she let out a long breath and said, ¡°Mom, do you think Rachel will


    believe your words?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you have to believe it!¡± Shannon snorted. She had been exining with a


    smile just now, but now she found that the muscles on her face were a little stiff. Thinking that it was all


    thanks to Amber, she cursed in a low voice, ¡°Damn little b*tch, why didn¡¯t youe back early orte?


    Why did youe back at this time? What bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was so nervous today that I thought she would ruin the scene. I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t


    do anything.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with Rodney?¡±


    ¡°He trusts me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem at present.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rodney has always thought that you were innocent, and he also thought that you wouldn¡¯t


    have a child, which was why he felt so guilty towards you. He probably wouldn¡¯t doubt it, but you must


    be careful in the future.¡±


    Shannon reminded her daughter, ¡°Rodney is a good person, but he is too filial. If Amber was willing to


    spend a lot of effort to coax Rachel, would he end up like this? So you must remember that no matter


    what happens in the future, don¡¯t provoke Rachel. You must coax her well. As long as Rachel is happy,


    Rodney will be happy.¡±


    Celia nodded. When she thought of how Rachel had threatened Rodney with her life and forced him to


    divorce Amber, she made up her mind that she must coax Rachel well and not ck off.


    The mother and daughter stood at the door for a while before opening the door and entering the room.


    Amber slept for a while and was eating in the dining room. Aunt Maleah and Channing were sitting


    beside her and looking at her.


    After taking a shower and taking a nap, Amber looked refreshed and didn¡¯t look like the sloppy and


    decadent at all. The noodles made by Aunt Maleah were for dinner. She ate them with relish. ¡°I haven¡¯t


    eaten the noodles made by Aunt Maleah for a long time. They still taste so good!¡±


    Aunt Maleah looked at Amber lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll cook whatever you like every day in the future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Maleah!¡± Amber smiled sweetly and continued to eat noodles.


    Channing had just turned around when he heard the noise. He saw the two of them speak faintly,


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Shannon walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°Mr. ck, why did you let Amber eat noodles?¡±


    ¡°Amber said he didn¡¯t want to trouble you, so he asked Aunt Maleah to make noodles casually,¡±


    Channing replied.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll cook myself to wee Amber.¡±


    Amber took a few bites of the noodles in the bowl. He put down his chopsticks and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full.


    I¡¯ll go up first! I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Aunt Maleah!¡±


    Shepletely ignored Shannon, and Shannon was not angry. She still had a smile on her face.


    Channing was very satisfied with Shannon¡¯s performance. Seeing Amber go upstairs, he motioned for


    Shannon to go to the study with him. After closing the door, Channing said, ¡°Rachel didn¡¯t say anything,


    did she?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just something that surprised Amber. I only said that Amber was carried away by Ashton when


    he was a child. There was no news of him, and we just met recently.¡±


    Channing nodded. ¡°Whether she believes it or not, that¡¯s it. Rachel is not a good-for-nothing. Looking at


    how fierce she is to Amber, I¡¯m really worried that Celia will suffer¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Amber didn¡¯t know that she was your daughter at that time. But Celia is different. Even if she


    doesn¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, she has to look at the Buddha¡¯s face.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Channing had just nodded. Thinking that his daughter was willing toe back, he was very happy.


    ¡°Amber, remember to keep an eye on her when youe back. People¡¯s hearts are made of flesh. If


    you treat her well, she will slowly change.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat Amber like my own daughter.¡±


    Channing said in a softer voice, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    When Rodney returned home, Rachel had been waiting in the living room for a long time. ¡°Rodney, why


    did youe back sote?¡±


    Rodney walked up to her and sat down beside her. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you, wasn¡¯t I? How can I sleep after such a big thing happened? I was waiting for you


    toe back and discuss it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Rodney asked in reply.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Rachel was very dissatisfied with her son¡¯s calmness. ¡°I have experienced so


    many things, but I have never encountered such a ridiculous thing. Amber and Celia are sisters, but


    why don¡¯t they look like each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for brothers and sisters of the same father and mother to look like each other, let alone


    sisters of the same father and half mother,¡± Rodney replied indifferently.


    ¡°Ashton is ruthless. No matter how much you hate him, you can¡¯t dy the child! Amber and Channing


    will definitely not be like this now¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I had known that Amber was Channing¡¯s daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have treated her like that.


    Am I right?¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was still calm, but his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Rachel smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I asked you to divorce her at the beginning


    because she won¡¯t have a child and it has nothing to do with her identity.¡±


    ¡°In that kind of environment, it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t have a child.¡± Rodney smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. You have to be careful. Since Amber and Channing have just reconciled, it¡¯s


    inevitable that he will do something harmful to us.¡± Rachel reminded.


    ¡°Mom, are you afraid that she¡¯ll seek revenge?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I


    wouldn¡¯t have done it back then.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, was I doing this for your own good? Everything that my mother did was for your own good!


    You have to be careful of Amber. I¡¯ve always felt that she didn¡¯te with good intentions and will


    definitely take revenge on us!¡± Rachel knew that her son was not feeling well, but she was also feeling


    ufortable.


    She saw Amber¡¯s hostility toward her very clearly. Channing¡¯s attitude toward Amber was also very


    unusual. Today, Channing¡¯s attitude toward her suddenly changed by 180 degrees.


    Didn¡¯t Shannon say that Amber was behind the development of thepany? If Amber continued to do


    it in the future, the sports meeting would be as useless as the development of thepany.


    That was why she stayed in the living room and waited for her son toe back to discuss. She


    wanted to see how to remedy the situation. She did not expect that her son did not feel any danger at


    all. He seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    ¡°If she wants to take revenge, I¡¯ll let her!¡± Rodney¡¯s face was full of impatience.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about it? With Amber as a stumbling block in the future, Channing will not be of


    much help to you.¡± Rachel reminded him.


    ¡°Mom, without Channing¡¯s help, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not going to start apany?¡± Rodney asked in


    reply.


    ¡°No, I know you are capable, but you have always been worried about fighting alone, so I must find


    someone who can help you to marry you. It seems that I have to check on Celia.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Rodney was very surprised by Rachel¡¯s words. ¡°Do you want to break off


    the engagement?¡±


    ¡°If Channing didn¡¯t help you, there would be no need for you to get married!¡± Rachel said confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Rodney looked impatient. ¡°You were the one who took the initiative to find


    her. Now it¡¯s you who want to break off the engagement. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Channing is not as soft-


    hearted as Amber used to be. Don¡¯t go for wool ande home shorn!¡±


    Rachel sat down dejectedly after being rebutted by Rodney.


    Looking at his mother like this, Rodney was very sad. He knew that his mother was snobbish, but he


    didn¡¯t expect her to be so snobbish. It had nothing to do with love that he was willing to get engaged to


    Celia. Anyway, it was the same that Amber didn¡¯t want him to marry anyone.


    However, his mother began to n. If she knew that Celia wouldn¡¯t give birth, he didn¡¯t know what


    would happen. Thinking of how she wanted him to marry Celia wholeheartedly, Rodney sneered. This


    was retribution. The Barron family was doomed to have no descendants. He stood up indifferently and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Let¡¯s go up and have a rest first!¡±


    Rachel looked at her son¡¯s indifferent expression and felt a little stifled. Ever since Amber was stripped


    of his virginity, her son¡¯s conversation with her had be more and more impatient.


    But she didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong. Everything she did was for her son¡¯s good. Why didn¡¯t her son


    appreciate it?


    Amber returned to his room and called Ashton, saying that he had returned to the ck family. Ashton


    was very surprised. Amber told him why he had returned to the ck family. Ashton sighed. ¡°Amber,


    you have to be careful. Shannon is not easy to get along with.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ambery on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Today,


    during the day, she saw Rodney and Celia receiving blessings from everyone on the stage. It was not


    that she didn¡¯t have any feelings, but she just suppressed the difort in her heart.


    She tried to make herself smile like a flower and treat such a person who had hurt her the most. She


    knew that Rachel would definitely know her identity tonight. She would be very surprised. They couldn¡¯t


    fall asleep tonight. It didn¡¯t matter. There would be many ces for them to fall asleep in the future!


    Amber turned over. The purpose of her return this time was not only to get Channing¡¯s property, but


    also to get Rodney¡¯s sperm. It was not a problem to get Channing¡¯s property, but it was a big problem


    to get Rodney¡¯s sperm.


    Amber shook his head. ¡°But how is she going to get Rodney¡¯s sperm? To seduce him and then sleep


    with him?¡± This method didn¡¯t work. Even if she could endure the nausea and had sex with him, he


    didn¡¯t know whether she could get pregnant or not.


    She had been married to him for more than three years, but she didn¡¯t realize that she was pregnant


    until she divorced him.


    Not to mention that she had just had an operation with a kneeled tube. Naturally, it should be very


    difficult for her to get pregnant, right? There was only one way, which was to steal sperm! But how


    could she steal Rodney¡¯s sperm?


    She remembered that she had read a story that a woman used the method of stealing sperm from a


    sperm in order to have another man¡¯s child, and then she was sessfully pregnant.


    This method could be used in some way. Rodney and Celia were already engaged, and they would


    definitely have a rtionship. If they could rece their condoms with the non- victoryful one, and then


    get their condoms after they had done it¡­


    It was just that they probably wouldn¡¯t use a condoms. After all, Rachel really wanted to have


    grandchildren. Rodney was so filial that he would definitely fulfill his mother¡¯s wish.


    Amber sighed. ¡°That won¡¯t do. What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    The next morning, when she got up, she saw Channing and Shannon sitting on the sofa in the living


    room. When she saw Channing, she showed a kind smile. ¡°Amber, did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Amber replied indifferently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first!¡± As soon as Channing got up, Shannon also stood up with a smile on her


    face. ¡°Mr. ck asked Aunt Maleah to make breakfast you like and wait to eat with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Amber spat out two words. She didn¡¯t want to thank them at all, and she hated


    to see these people fake smiling faces. If it weren¡¯t for Mel, she wouldn¡¯t have had the energy and


    interest to deal with them.


    Because of Amber¡¯s return, Channing did not go to work for the first time. Instead, he stayed at home


    to apany Amber. Although he did not go to work, his phone was busy one by one.


    Amber went to Channing¡¯s study when she was bored. She wanted to read a book, but she identally


    saw the documents about the sports meeting held in South City that Channing had just put on the desk.


    Amber¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Since the sports meeting would be held, there would definitely be


    bidding. Rodney would definitely bid as well. She would not let him get what he wanted. The only one


    who could defeat him was the Parableutions. Amber carried his bag and hurried out of the door. She


    was going to find Elliot.


    Amber walked out of the ck family¡¯s house and went to the nearby bus stop in a hurry. After waiting


    for more than ten minutes, he didn¡¯t see the car. A man who was waiting for the car pointed to the car


    next to him and told Amber, ¡°That person has been staring at you. Do you know him?¡±


    Amber turned his head and was surprised to see Rodney sitting in the car and staring at him for a


    moment.


    Amber didn¡¯t expect to see him. Her first thought was that Rodney was here to pick up Celia. So she


    turned her head and heard the sound of opening the car door. The familiar smell was approaching, and


    Rodney had already walked to her side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Amber looked steadily forward and ignored his words. When Rodney saw her indifferent look, his heart


    was in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t fall asleepst night, so he drove here.


    He felt that he had a lot of things to ask Amber. He parked the car here and called Amber, but he was


    told that he couldn¡¯t get through. Rodney thought that Amber had turned off his phone, but he didn¡¯t


    know that Amber had already ced him in a cklist.


    He didn¡¯t want to go back if he couldn¡¯t answer the phone, so he stayed in the car for the whole night.


    This night was difficult to endure. He had been wondering why Amber had to go back to the ck


    family at this time.


    They had been husband and wife for three years. So far, the wonderful sweetness was still shing in


    his mind. He had always thought that he knew Amber. They were honest, but now he realized how


    ridiculous his wishful thinking was. As long as Amber had a little love for him, she would not hide her


    identity.


    She never mentioned her rtionship with Channing when she got married, nor did she have any


    contact with Channing. Why did she return to the ck family when she was engaged to Celia?


    When he finally saw Amber, he felt veryplicated. He stared at her in a daze. Amber walked past


    his car without looking sideways. This reminded him of what she had told him before. ¡°I have a radar on


    me. As long as you appear within 500 meters of me, I will be able to sense you immediately.¡±


    Now the distance between him and her was no more than two meters, but she couldn¡¯t see his


    existence. Rodney found himself very childish. How could he believe every word she said so much?


    Ever since she had left, he had sworn that he would never believe what she had said. However, what


    she had said seemed to be rooted in his mind. As long as it was same scene, he would always


    remember it.


    Perhaps he had been staring at her for too long. A man, who was waiting for the car, said something to


    Amber. Amber turned his head to look at him, but she nced at his car indifferently and turned her


    head away. Her ruthlessness made Rodney rush out of the car and hold her hand without thinking.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Amber struggled. She did not want to get in his car. Ever since the day when Rodney refused


    her, herst bit of affection for him had disappeared. From then on, they could only be strangers.


    Amber was dragged into the car by Rodney. He closed the door and locked it. Amber couldn¡¯t open the


    door and red at him aggressively. ¡°Rodney, are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I have something to ask you!¡± Rodneypletely ignored her anger. ¡°You have to answer me


    honestly.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Amber stared at Rodney with a sneer on his face.


    Rodney didn¡¯t care about her hostility. ¡°Why did youe back at this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, okay?¡±


    ¡°You must have a purpose. You didn¡¯t want to recognize Channing in such a situation. Why did you


    come back at this time? And why did you call me that night? I want to know the reason.¡±


    It was not until this moment that he remembered to ask why. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡±


    ¡°I have a fever in my head. It¡¯s short-term,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Do you want to take revenge on Celia? Do youe back to take revenge on Celia?¡±


    Celia! What an intimate way to address her! Amber turned his head and his eyes turned cold. ¡°So what


    if I am?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed. You¡¯d better hide your little thoughts.¡± Rodney stared at her. ¡°I won¡¯t let


    anyone hurt her!¡±


    He had once told himself that time had changed, and now he had another woman. Amber felt that it


    was funny and sad. She was really blind. How could she fall in love with such a man? How could she


    believe that he would bring her happiness? Fortunately, it was all in the past.


    Rodney, I won¡¯t silently endure the pain you gave me. From now on, I¡¯ll get it back little by little. I swear!


    ¡°Rodney, it depends on whether you have the ability or not.¡± Amber pointed at the car door. ¡°Open the


    door and let me get out!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t move. ¡°Amber, Celia is innocent. If you have anything to say,e at me!¡±


    ¡°I said open the door!¡± Amber was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll ask your fiancee toe and


    take a look!¡± She took out her phone and was about to make a call. Rodney had no choice but to open


    the door. Amber got out of the car, took a few steps, and suddenly turned back.


    She motioned for Rodney to open the car window. Rodney thought that she had something to say, so


    he poked his head out. Amber raised his hand and gave him a fierce p in the face.


    ¡°Mu, this is the price you have to pay for forcing me to get in your car today. I also want to tell you that


    you will pay for your words today. I swear, you will pay the price!¡±


    His heart ached when he saw her vicious and hateful gaze. Why did the two of them end up like this?


    Why did they end up like this?


    After experiencing this, Amber was no longer in the mood to wait. Instead, he stopped a taxi and went


    to Elliot¡¯spany. When he saw Amber suddenly appear, he was so shocked that he stood up. ¡°Why


    are you here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back at work. Mr. Thomson, don¡¯t you wee me?¡± Amber tried his best to face Elliot as if


    nothing had happened.


    ¡°Wee! How can I not wee you!¡± Elliot looked at Amber¡¯s face carefully. He was really


    surprised. He naturally knew that Mel was sick. Shouldn¡¯t Amber stay with Mel at this time? Why did he


    suddenlye back?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he had to ask, ¡°How¡¯s Mel¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s stable now,¡± Amber answered. He was stunned when he finished. ¡°How do you know that Mel is


    ill?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I identally found out.¡± Elliot naturally would not reveal that he had been paying attention to


    Amber¡¯s movements. He felt a pang of heartache as he looked at Amber¡¯s gaunt face.


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t worry. Medicine is so advanced now. Nothing will happen. Our family has a hospital


    abroad. I have ordered it. If we find a suitable bone marrow, it will be reported.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Amber didn¡¯t know how to express his gratitude to Elliot. He could only thank him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the treatment fee. I¡¯ll help you,¡± said Elliot.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Amber could only thank him.


    When Walter came in, he was very surprised to see Amber. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Amber nodded, and Walter sighed. He reached out and patted Amber on the shoulder tofort him.


    ¡°Good people have their own destiny. Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Walter was concerned about Amber and Elliot, he felt ufortable. ¡°Say what you want


    to say.¡±


    Walter turned his head and said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, the National City Sports Committee has been


    established in South City. This time, all the matches are in South City. ording to themittee¡¯s


    estimation, it requires 88petitions and training venues. Among them, 38 will be used as resources


    for the stadium and 50 will be newly built. The total cost of the whole newly built, transformed, and


    repaired stadium will reach 20 billion.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Is the bidding announcement out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sing out!¡± Walter put the neatly sorted photo announcement in front of Elliot. Elliot looked at it


    carefully and looked excited. ¡°This is another piece of fat?¡±


    Walter nodded. ¡°Indeed, this piece of fat is no less than apany.¡±


    ¡°We must think of a way to take him down.¡± Elliot rubbed his hands together.


    Walter nodded. ¡°But Rodney won¡¯t be idle either. He didn¡¯t make any progressst time, so he


    underestimated his opponent. This time, he should go all out. His strength can¡¯t be underestimated.


    This mission has a long way to go!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I like this kind ofpetition!¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for the


    opponent to be too weak. Let¡¯spete with Rodney again this time and see who canugh till the


    end!¡±


    Amber interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m also here for the sports meeting. Mr. Thomson, if you need anything, feel free


    to tell me.¡±


    ¡°You just need to let Channing not be partial to Rodney,¡± Elliot replied. ¡°This time, I must let Mr. Barron


    know how powerful I am!¡±


    Elliot immediately called for a team meeting. At the same time, Rodney was also holding a meeting


    against the bidding bid. The twopanies on both sides were going to have a big fight.


    Elliot was not a typical person who had to enjoy his work. In this tense atmosphere, he did not forget to


    enjoy the delicious food. He went to the mall with Amber for lunch.


    Amber saw Celia and Zoe. This time, she was not apanied by Rodney. Celia was no longer as


    gentle as she was when she ate with Rodney. It should be because the engagement waspleted.


    Her whole face was full of smiles, and Zoe, who was with her, seemed very rude.


    There was food in her mouth and she was talking. Seeing Zoe like that, Amber felt sick. Celia was


    noble and elegant, and she had the temperament of ady. How could she find such a rude woman to


    be her friend?


    Elliot noticed Amber¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t helpughing in a low voice. ¡°Your sister is really good at


    setting herself up. But didn¡¯t she think of an old saying when she was looking for such a weirdo to set


    her up?¡±


    Amber was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what Elliot meant. ¡°Is Celia looking for


    Zoe to make friends with me as a foil?¡± She really didn¡¯t think that she would have such a good


    intention. Elliot was too vicious.


    ¡°By the way, did youe back in a hurry yesterday to attend your sister¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡±


    Elliot asked again.


    ¡°I guess so!¡± Amber replied tly. Everything between her and Celia was private. He didn¡¯t want anyone


    else to know about it.


    Seeing that she obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, Elliot wisely stopped the topic. At this


    moment, Celia¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the phone and answered it. She didn¡¯t know what the other


    party was talking about. She just answered in a row, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dad has promised that something


    likest time won¡¯t happen! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Elliot and Amber looked at each other. This title reminded them of Rachel. ¡°It won¡¯t happen likest


    time. Does it mean something about the sports meetin

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Sure enough, they didn¡¯t guess wrong. After Celia put down the phone, Zoe asked tteringly, ¡°Is it


    your mother-inw?¡±


    Celia nodded, and the smile on her face was half gone. She couldn¡¯t lose the bid of the sports meeting


    again. Otherwise, Rachel wouldn¡¯t give her a good face. She had to find a way to keep her father from


    being partial to Amber.


    Amber ate the food in front of her quietly, and her heart was also churning. She was very clear about


    the intentions of Rachel and Celia. If it weren¡¯t for her, she would definitely have fallen on Rodney. This


    time, aspensation, Channing would definitely be partial to Rodney, and she would never let


    Rodney and Rachel be so proud.


    Her son was seriously ill and had been suffering from illness at such a young age. How could she let


    Rodney and Rachel live happily? She had to fight for this sports meeting.


    When she returned to the ck family in the evening, everyone was waiting for her to have dinner.


    Amber washed his hands and sat down at the table. Shannon gave her a piece of pork rib with a smile,


    but Amber didn¡¯t appreciate it and directly blocked it.


    Shannon was not angry. She continued to smile and continue to pick up food for Amber. Although she


    was rejected, she wasughing in her heart. Amber was too young. Doing this would only increase


    Channing¡¯s sympathy for her. He thought that she was hard to be a stepmother. As long as Channing¡¯s


    sympathy for her increased, his guilt for Amber would be reduced. At that time, Amber would cry.


    Sure enough, when he saw Amber block the dishes that Shannon had given him for the third time,


    Channing couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amber looked at Channing innocently.


    ¡°Shuen is picking up food for you. How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the dishes she picked up. Besides, why bother others with what she can do?¡±


    After saying that, Amber turned to look at Shannon. There was a smile on her face, but her eyes were


    cold.


    ¡°So, Mrs. ck, please don¡¯t do meaningless performances. This kind of performance can only fool the


    weak. Anyone with a little IQ knows that the mistress will not really marry a good daughter.¡±


    It was obvious that Shannon was performing. Channing frowned slightly, and his sympathy for Shannon


    suddenly disappeared. It was true that he knew that Amber was unhappy, but he still picked up food


    several times.


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Celia naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see Amber humiliate her mother like this.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°If Shannon isn¡¯t a mistress, aren¡¯t you an illegitimate daughter? Why


    don¡¯t I invite someone to talk about your rtionship with Mr. ck and see what others say?¡±


    Celia was speechless all of a sudden. Although Shannon had been saying that she had a deep


    affection for Channing at that time, and she couldn¡¯t control herself, she could only lie to herself. Even a


    fool knew that when she was still a wife, she was a mistress with the husband of another woman, and


    as the so-called daughter of the secretary, she was an illegitimate daughter.


    Shannon¡¯s face turned pale, and her hand, which was holding the chopsticks, was trembling. She was


    humiliated in front of her daughter. This kind of humiliation was really unbearable for ordinary people,


    but in the end, she just lowered her head and said nothing.


    Channing¡¯s face was also red and pale for a while. What happened between him and Shannon was not


    his original intention, but what was the point of saying these things? His daughter had misunderstood


    him for a long time. He had endured the harsh words that were worse than this, so he could not be


    angry now.


    On the contrary, Shannon¡¯s patience made Channing very satisfied. Amber was full of anger now, so


    he had to have a time to vent. As long as Shannon could bear it, Amber would be influenced no matter


    how unruly he was.


    The smell of gunpowder on the table finally calmed down because of Shannon¡¯s patience. Because of


    this, Amber was not in the mood to eat again. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and went to the


    living room.


    Channing and Shannon naturally couldn¡¯t eat, so the meal ended so hastily.


    Amber didn¡¯t just want to anger Shannon and her daughter tonight. She didn¡¯t go upstairs and sit in the


    living room because she had something to talk to Channing. So when she saw Channinging out of


    the restaurant, she said directly, ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s go to the study.¡± Channing meant that Amber¡¯s words could not be said in


    front of Celia and her daughter.


    Amber didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°Just say it here.¡±


    Shannon and her daughter also came. They were going to go back to their rooms after being


    humiliated so much, but when they heard Amber¡¯s words, they changed their target and sat down on


    the sofa in the living room.


    Channing saw Shannon and her daughter sitting opposite Amber. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Amber said, ¡°What I want to say is about the sports meeting. I hope you can continue to be fair and


    square in this bidding. Don¡¯t go against your own interests!¡±


    Celia couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dad, you promised me. I¡¯ve already told Rodney and Ms. Grant.¡±


    Channing had a hesitant look on his face. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve already promised Jin Tao about this.¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°Mr. ck, you¡¯re funny. Is South City your home? How dare you give a project of tens


    of billions to anyone you want? Do you deserve to be a secretary?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a veteran, it¡¯s just that the Barron Enterprises has such strength¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Barron Enterprises powerful enough to have otherpanies?¡± Amber interrupted him. ¡°After


    thest auction of thepany¡¯s constructionst time, do you still think that there is only one


    company in South City?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Channing was also in a dilemma. Indeed, the strength of the Parableutions was only higher


    than that of the Barron Enterprises. Although the capital of the Parableutions could not be ruled out if it


    wanted to draw thepany over to invest, the bidding of the Parableutions was indeed on par with


    that of the Barron Enterprises.


    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t be so greedy. I¡¯ve already taken care of youst time when thepany was built.


    You can¡¯t do the same this time.¡± Celia interrupted.


    ¡°Ms. ck, you are mistaken. Last time, the bid was carried out fair and square. It is true that the


    Parableutions got thepany¡¯s development. Of course, if Mr. ck was willing to help Mr. Barron


    last time, thepany¡¯s development would not fall into the hands of the Parableutions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of you,¡± Celia said resentfully.


    Amber ignored Celia and looked at Channing. ¡°I also want to continue the fair principle of thest


    sports meeting. If I know that Mr. ck has any other actions in this bidding, I will report it to the


    Discipline Inspection Committee!¡±


    These words made Shannon and her daughter¡¯s faces change. Amber was not afraid of wearing


    shoes. She was used to living a poor life, and she had never thought that she could live with


    Channing¡¯s care.


    However, the mother and daughter were different. If Channing had not been affected by this matter, it


    meant that their good days would have fallen. They knew what it would mean without the glory of the


    secretary.


    ¡°Amber, what do you mean?¡± Celia couldn¡¯t stand Amber¡¯s tant threat to Channing. Her face was full


    of unwillingness and anger. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, tell me why I did it on purpose.¡± Amber looked at Celia sarcastically.


    ¡°Because Rodney and I are engaged, you are jealous. You can¡¯t bear to see us being good!¡± Celia was


    so angry that she didn¡¯t care about anything. She only promised Rachel at noon to let Rachel rest


    assured. What was Amber¡¯s intention this evening?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I really can¡¯t bear to see you two!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll bless you


    two adulterouss? Let me tell you, I wish you two a terrible death!¡±


    Celia¡¯s face was pale. She looked at Channing for help and said, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Channing¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say a word. When he saw Amber¡¯s expression, he


    remembered how pitiful she had been when she had left the family after being cleansed by Rodney.


    Amber was his daughter, so how could his heart not ache when he had been bullied like this? The


    ruthlessness of the Barron family was obvious to all. Amber¡¯s hatred was justified.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just let my sister do whatever she wants. If she were to target us like this for the rest of


    her life, would you still want to do business with Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Celia!¡± Shannon, who had not spoken for a long time, stopped her daughter and looked at Amber.


    ¡°Amber, let your father help the Thomson family in this sports meeting. I will exin to the Barron


    family. But after this, we will no longer owe you anything. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. ck!¡± Amber interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything wrong with yourprehension


    ability. Did I say that I wanted Mr. ck to help the Parableutions? No, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Shannon blushed. Indeed, Amber didn¡¯t say anything about Channing¡¯s help at all. Amber sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll review it. I¡¯m not some person. In the name of the secretary, I¡¯m doing those shameful things


    everywhere. I¡¯m here tonight to remind the secretary not topete with me. I¡¯llpete with you as


    much as possible in this sports meeting. If there¡¯s a conflict between you and me, I¡¯ll report it to you


    without hesitation!¡±


    After saying this, she got up and went upstairs. The living room fell into silence. Channing just stood up


    and said, ¡°Amber is right. South City is not my home. I have no right to decide who topensate


    privately. This matter will be fairlypeted.¡±


    Celia¡¯s face was pale. ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised Ms. Grant. Dad, please help me, just this once.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Channing firmly refused. ¡°It¡¯s still the same old saying. Then, it¡¯s only because of me that


    Rodney is engaged to you. Then there¡¯s no need to get married! I, Channing, won¡¯t want a shameless


    person like you to be my son-inw!¡±


    Celia still wanted to beg, but Shannon grabbed her arm and pinched her. She knew what to do.


    Channing just got up and went to the study, while the mother and daughter went to Celia¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Mom, how could Amber, the little b*tch, be so hateful!¡± Celia, who closed the door, looked ferocious


    and spoke without any scruples.


    ¡°If you were robbed of your husband, how could you stand it?¡± Shannon asked.


    Celia replied, ¡°Of course not. I will make her wish she was dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s nothing wrong with Amber doing this. The more she does this, the less likely she


    will have anything to do with Rodney. Think about it, what kind of impact will it have if we tell the public


    about Amber¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right? If Rodney and Rachel knew that Amber was behind all of this, they wouldn¡¯t hate her to


    death. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Rodney remaining in love with Amber.¡± Celia became


    happy. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ms. Grant what happened tonight!¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Shannon did not stop her. She let Celia call Rachel. Celia told Rachel what had happened tonight


    vividly. ¡°Ms. Grant, how could Amber be so vicious? She said that as long as Dad helped Rodney, she


    would report to Dad. Dad has no choice now. It seems that this matter will be ruined by him.¡±


    Rachel was furious. ¡°Damn Amber, she is taking revenge on Rodney! How can she be so cruel?¡± She


    said that Amber was so cruel that she didn¡¯t even think about how cruel she was at that time.


    ¡°Yes, my mother and I are both begging her, but she has never given up¡­ She even scolded my


    mother and me. Her words are so unpleasant!¡±


    Rachel sighed. She was very clear about Amber¡¯s temper and eloquence. When she was in a tit for tat


    with her, she did not get any good. It seemed that she could not count on Channing. Thinking about it, it


    was not Celia¡¯s fault. She did notin to Celia, but was very reasonable. ¡°I will tell Rodney about


    this matter and let him think of a way again.¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t expect Rachel to be so kind, so she went downstairs to make tea for Channing.


    After hanging up the phone, Rachel was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She immediately called


    Rodney to tell him that it was her son¡¯s idea. As soon as she made the call, she heard the sound of the


    door being pushed open and Rodney came back.


    ¡°Rodney, you came back just in time!¡± Rachel threw the phone in her hand onto the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯m so


    pissed off!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re in poor health. Why are you so angry?¡± Rodney¡¯s face was full of fatigue.


    ¡°How can you not be angry? Amber, you little b*tch, how dare you y tricks behind our backs.¡± Rachel


    repeated what Celia said to Rodney. ¡°Rodney, you can¡¯t count on Channing this time. You¡¯d better think


    of another way!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Rodneyforted her. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of thepany. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Rachel wanted toin to her son, but when she saw his tired face, she had to swallow what she


    wanted to say. ¡°Go up and have a rest!¡±


    Rodney nodded, got up, and went upstairs. He entered the room and closed the door. Hey down on


    the bed wearily. He was very surprised by what his mother had just said. In his impression, Amber was


    not the kind of person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. How could he do this to


    him?


    In fact, he did not expect Channing to do anything for him in this sports meeting, so he went to find


    Governor John in the provincial capital in advance.


    Governor John told him that the sports meeting in South City was of great importance to the provincial


    government. Not only did it require strong financial resources, but it also required the design of a new


    sports venue. Governor John hoped that the biddingpany could produce some new design works.


    Governor John hoped that after this sports meeting, these venues could be made intondmark


    buildings and formed a city¡¯s fine-quality district. Therefore, only by meeting these two requirements


    could there be a possibility of sess.


    After Rodney got the news, he quickly asked his subordinates to start writing the design draft with a


    large sum of money. It was impossible for the Thomson family not to know what he could know. Elliot


    was also busy carrying out the n. No one doubted the strength and ability of the Barron Enterprises


    and the Parableutions. Now, it was time to see who coulde up with the design draft to persuade


    the experts to judge.


    Rachel stayed alone in the living room, feeling bored. She went back to her room andy on the bed.


    She felt ufortable. If she had known that Amber was Channing¡¯s daughter, she would not have


    tortured her like that.


    If she didn¡¯t torture him, she would definitely have given birth to a child for him. She had a powerful


    father as her backer and a grandson, so her son wouldn¡¯t treat her like this. It was such a wonderful


    thing for the family to be happy. But now it was not the case. There was an enemy for no reason. It was


    not worth it.


    Amber didn¡¯t sleep well that night. It was all because of his son¡¯s illness. When she got up in the


    morning, she found that her eyes were a little dark. Aunt Maleah cooked millet porridge. After drinking a


    bowl of porridge, she went to thepany in a hurry. Elliot came very early today and was talking to


    Walter in the office.


    ¡°It seems that he doesn¡¯t trust this father-inw of his!¡±


    Amber was stunned. ¡°Did Rodney go to the provincial capital to look for someone?¡±


    Elliot nodded. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to look for it. This time, it¡¯s clearly written that it¡¯s fair and just. The


    most important thing is not to have the strength but to take out a new draft of the Forging Design.¡±


    Amber smiled bitterly. No wonder Channing didn¡¯t respond to her threatst night. It turned out that he


    had known the result. She suddenly felt a little angry. Looking at her face, Elliot felt a little strange. ¡°You


    don¡¯t seem to be very happy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amber forced a smile. ¡°Is the focus of your work now being to find a designer?¡±


    Elliot nodded. ¡°The old master called and said that there was a rumor that Issac might be hiding in


    South City. He asked me to spend a lot of effort to find him.¡±


    ¡°Is Issac a famous designer?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°He is not only a designer, but also a genius in the field of design. More than 30 years ago, he became


    famous. At the age of 25, he won the supreme award for buildings, Prideste. At that time, many famous


    foreign architecture and sports venues were designed by him.¡±


    ¡°In that case, he should be a famous person. But why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Amber was confused.


    ¡°His English name has always been designed in English, and his English name is Dyou,¡± Elliot replied.


    The D.D. was the most famous international figure in the history of architecture. He was known as a


    ghostly designer in the industry of architecture. His design works were all ssic, but this ghostly


    designer suddenly disappeared when his reputation was at its peak.


    It was said that he had an incurable disease and was no longer alive. There was also a rumor that he


    saw through the mortal world and became a monk for a woman. Whether the rumor was true or not,


    Issac¡¯s departure had be a great loss in the art of design. Amber never dreamed that there was


    another person named Issac¡¯er in D country. ¡°I always thought that D country was a French, but didn¡¯t


    he say that he was dead?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die. Something happened that year. He was disheartened, so he concealed his identity and


    lived in seclusion in South City.¡± Elliot exined.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Amber was surprised.


    ¡°There are not many people who know about this matter. I was told by my grandfather. When Issac


    rose to fame, he was the favorite of the upper ss in France. Many rich businessmen were his


    friends. Although Issac was a doctor, he was very knowledgeable about ancient paintings, because


    many rich businessmen in France liked to ask him to appreciate and buy ancient paintings for them.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, Issac was entrusted by a rich businessman from France to buy a few ancient


    paintings in the country, but he didn¡¯t expect that the final appraisal of the ancient painting was a


    replica.


    ¡°For this reason, the rich businessman wanted to sue Issac in court. Later, someone gave way to him,


    so he lost all his property. Fortunately, the rich businessman didn¡¯t hit him when he was down. After he


    got some money back, he asked someone to block the news and kept some of Issac¡¯s reputation.


    Therefore, only a few people knew about this matter. The outside world only knew that Issac suddenly


    disappeared, but they didn¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he disappeared?¡± Amber found it unbelievable. ¡°Since he is a genius in the industry of


    architecture, he shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing because of money. After all, he can make a lot of


    money with a single job.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. There is a rumor that it has nothing to do with the ancient painting. It¡¯s because his


    beloved woman married into another man¡¯s wife. He loved this woman deeply. He was disheartened


    and wanted to see through the mortal world, so he disappeared from the public¡¯s sight.¡± Elliot


    exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the human world is obsessed with love. Such a genius can¡¯t escape from the shackles of


    love.¡± Amber sighed.


    ¡°What a pity for a design genius to die because of this!¡± Elliot sighed as well.


    ¡°Since we are sure that Issac is living in seclusion in South City, we will spend a lot of effort to find him.


    If we can find him and persuade him to design a venue for us, there is nothing to worry about.¡± Walter


    interrupted.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s hiding his identity, it won¡¯t be easy to find him.¡± Amber shook his head. ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t


    put your focus on him.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to see a few designers outside the country right away. I won¡¯t be in the office for the


    next two days. I¡¯ll leave you off for a rest,¡± Elliot said as he stood up.


    Elliot and Walter left thepany. Amber went back to the rental apartment. Seeing her return, Ashton


    was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some vegetables and cook.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s still early for lunch. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Amber stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Ashton sat down. ¡°Did Channing and that woman treat you well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Amber answered and told Ashton about what happened in the ck family. ¡°Channing was


    so straightforwardst night. I thought he felt guilty about me, but I didn¡¯t expect that he just pushed the


    boat with the current. It¡¯s so hateful!¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t hate it, he wouldn¡¯t have cheated on your mother,¡± Ashton replied. ¡°You mustn¡¯t believe


    him. He¡¯s the best at setting up a trap in person.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not going back to talk to him about father and daughter. I¡¯m going back for money.¡± Amber


    sneered. ¡°When Channing fulfills his promise, I¡¯ll leave immediately. Don¡¯t look at their disgusting tricks


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Channing will give it to you. After all, those ancient paintings are not his.¡± Ashton


    was worried.


    ¡°Also, that woman is very cunning. Don¡¯t confront her face-to-face next time. It¡¯s easy for people to


    gossip about it. Channing¡¯s heart has been biased. If you go against that woman like this, he will be


    even more biased.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I always thought that enduring was a blessing, so I didn¡¯t fight for anything. But so what?


    The heavens still treat me like this and let my Mel suffer such a disease. I hate it so much!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes shed with cruelty. ¡°Didn¡¯t Channing want me to go back and y a family and enjoy


    everything? I didn¡¯t like him. My mother is dead and my son is seriously ill. Why should I let them have


    a good time? I just want to disturb them and make them upset.¡±


    ¡°Amber, think about it. Mel¡¯s illness is not incurable.¡± Ashtonforted him. ¡°We have time. It¡¯ll be fine


    as long as we find the bone marrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s not easy to find the bone marrow.¡± Amber sighed and told Ashton the


    doctor¡¯s advice. ¡°Uncle, this time I came back not only for wealth, but also for getting the sperm of


    Rodney and giving birth to a child. Only in this way can my Mel be safe.¡±


    Hearing this, Ashton was silent for a while. ¡°No matter what you want to do, I will unconditionally


    support you. I only hate myself for being useless and not being able to help you.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m just upset to tell you. I don¡¯t mean to me you. You¡¯ve done enough for me.¡±


    Amber held Ashton¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been very upset recently. I found that I


    seem to have changed into another person. I just don¡¯t want to see Mr. Barron having a better life, and


    the mistress and daughter having a better life. Uncle, am I bad?¡±


    ¡°Amber, you¡¯re not a bad child. I¡¯ve watched you grow up. I know that you¡¯re kind-hearted, just like your


    mother. You¡¯re forced to do this. They forced you to do this! Even a rabbit bites when it¡¯s angry. You¡¯re


    not wrong!¡±


    ¡°Now that I saw mistress and her daughter, I was so angry that I wanted to teach them a lesson. Didn¡¯t


    they want to give the sports meeting to Mr. Barron? I threatened Channing so that he didn¡¯t dare to


    cheat. But I didn¡¯t expect that this time, Channing couldn¡¯t make the decision. He sent a document to


    the provincial government. This time, I really let them off!¡±


    Amber thought about it and felt so unwilling. ¡°I now pray that Elliot¡¯s men can find D!¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    The two words ¡°Ding¡± made Ashton¡¯s expression change a little, but Amber did not notice that Elliot


    said that Issac had been living in seclusion in South City. He did not know if his uncle would hear of


    such a person. ¡°By the way, uncle, have you heard of this person, Issac, in South City for so many


    years?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ashton replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad that I¡¯m confused. Since Issac is living in seclusion in South City, how could he reveal his


    real name?¡± Amber said with a self-deprecating smile.


    ¡°Amber, what are you looking for this Issac for?¡± Ashton asked.


    Amber told her about the design of the venue. ¡°If we can find Issac¡¯s design works, then the chances of


    the Parableutions winning will be very high. On the other hand, we¡¯ll be on par with the Barron


    Enterprises.¡±


    Ashton looked as if he was deep in thought. ¡°Amber, good fortune naturally has its own destiny. Who


    knows, we might even be able to find that Issac.¡±


    ¡°You areforting me. Even if I find that Issac, it¡¯s hard to say whether he is willing to help me or not.


    Besides, it¡¯s still unknown whether I can find him or not.¡±


    ¡°The heavens will definitely help Amber.¡±


    Amber checked the time. It was already noon. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go out for a meal today. We¡¯ll eat the dishes


    you like.¡±


    Ashton nodded and went out with Amber.


    When they returned to the ck family in the evening, Channing had just returned home. Shannon


    took his slippers diligently. Celia took the briefcase from Channing¡¯s hand. Amber, who was following


    them, saw all this with a mocking smile on his face.


    Shannon was really gentle and considerate to Channing. It was no wonder that Channing believed


    everything she said.


    Shannon saw the sarcasm on the corners of her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°I made the dishes that


    Amber likes to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°What do I like to eat? Did I hear it wrong? Does Mrs. ck know what I like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I told herst night,¡± Channing said.


    ¡°Mr. ck, I¡¯m ttered by what I like to eat!¡± Amber¡¯s smile deepened. He walked to the restaurant


    with a serious expression and looked at the dishes on the table. ¡°Mr. ck, are you sure that these


    dishes are what I like to eat?¡±


    ¡°You liked to eat these when you were a child.¡± Channing had juste over.


    Amber sneered. ¡°When a baby is a child, he likes to eat milk. The secretary won¡¯t judge that when he


    grows up, he must also drink milk, will he?¡±


    Channing was embarrassed, but Amber didn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°Mr. ck, you¡¯d better enjoy the big


    meal prepared by Mrs. ck for you. Call me when you¡¯re done. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Channing was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this chicken feet are zombie feet, do I? I heard from TV that there are a lot of frozen


    zombie meat that has been frozen for hundreds of years now. If I eat them, I will definitely be a


    zombie. I¡¯d better eat instant noodles!¡± Amber sneered. She didn¡¯t believe that they could eat happily


    after listening to her words.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    How could Amber say that these chicken and duck meat were zombie meat? How could they continue


    to eat? Celia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This was carefully prepared for you by your mother. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s


    so disgusting if you don¡¯t appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting? I am kindly reminding you, don¡¯t regret it when you eat zombie meat and be a


    zombie.¡±


    Celia¡¯s face was livid. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that Amber was deliberately disgusting


    her and Shannon. So she stopped pretending and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Amber, you want to


    build apany and Dad will give you thepany¡¯s business. Now you want the sports meeting and


    Dad has agreed with your request. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Amber looked at Celia with a smile. ¡°Can I let you get out?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. The development of thepany was achieved by himself. As for the sports meeting,


    didn¡¯t Mr. ck say that it would be fairpetition? Don¡¯t worry, Ms. ck. You are Mr. ck¡¯s


    sweetheart. Rodney is Mr. ck¡¯s son-inw, so he won¡¯t treat you badly!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sarcastic. Dad promised me about the sports meeting, but now it¡¯s fairpetition for you.


    Dad is obviously partial to you. Why don¡¯t you know your limits?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re partial to me? Is that really the case, Mr. ck?¡± Amber looked at Channing. ¡°As the saying


    goes, paper cannot cover fire. No matter how good the lie is, there will be a day when it will be


    exposed. What¡¯s going on in this sports meeting? Is Mr. ck aware of it?¡±


    Channing¡¯s face turned red and white. He wanted to find time to talk about this matter with Amber, but


    he didn¡¯t expect that Amber would know it so soon. ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°Your illegitimate daughter thinks that you¡¯re the one who cares about me, which is why you¡¯ve treated


    her so badly. Mr. ck, why don¡¯t you make it clear? Let them see if you truly love me, or if you really


    love your mistress and illegitimate daughter?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it. It was a document from the provincial office. I only found out about it


    today.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s not that Mr. ck is partial, but that he has issued a document in the province.


    That¡¯s why he can¡¯t help you. In his heart, you¡¯re always number one. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have


    betrayed his mistress and raised his illegitimate daughter despite knowing that he would lose his ck


    silk hat.¡± Amber turned around after mocking him.


    When she went upstairs, she saw several people in the restaurant staring at each other. She felt happy


    in her heart. After being disturbed by her, she could not have dinner with them. So she went upstairs


    with satisfaction and said, ¡°Mr. ck, take your time. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Channing had a terrible dinner with Shannon and her daughter. The dishes on the table didn¡¯t move at


    all. Channing got up and left the restaurant after drinking a few mouthfuls of soup.


    Watching him go upstairs to find Amber, Shannon and Celia looked at each other. Celia put down her


    chopsticks and said, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t eat. Let¡¯s go out for supper tonight.¡± Shannon was also disgusted.


    ¡°Mom, with Amber, the annoying ghost, will you be so disgusting every day?¡± Celia looked upstairs


    angrily.


    ¡°No, she¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Shannon lowered her voice. ¡°She¡¯s making a fuss to prove that she¡¯s


    upset. She must be suffering outside. Do you understand?¡±


    Celia nodded and said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t people say that she had something to do with Elliot? But when I


    saw Elliot participate in the event that day, there was a star standing beside him. Elliot is a yboy.


    Mom, do you think it¡¯s because Elliot dumped her that she was in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Shannon stopped her daughter and looked at Aunt Maleah, who was in the


    kitchen. ¡°Be careful of your ears. We¡¯ll talk about this in the future.¡±


    Channing had just knocked on the door of Amber¡¯s room a few times. Amber opened the door. ¡°Mr.


    ck, are you full?¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡± Channing had just entered her room. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just found out about


    it. I¡¯m going to take the time to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Amber stopped Channing. ¡°Mr. ck, let¡¯s get down to business. I have returned to the ck


    family ording to your request. When will you give me those properties?¡±


    Channing was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Amber to ask for property so directly. ¡°In a few days.¡±


    ¡°How many days will it take?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Amber, do you really need money now?¡± Channing asked tentatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you the money I¡¯ve saved for the past few years, okay?¡± Channing asked.


    ¡°What about those properties? Are you not going to give them to me?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s yours, but you have to wait until Celia gets married,¡± Channing exined.


    ¡°Does this mean that if Celia doesn¡¯t get married for the rest of her life, I won¡¯t be able to get those


    properties for the rest of my life?¡± Amber asked sarcastically. ¡°Mr. ck, can you tell me clearly? Are


    you afraid that I will rob your precious daughter of a man again, so you left such a trick for me?¡±


    ¡°Amber, you misunderstood me!¡± Channing was a little embarrassed. At that time, he had made it very


    clear to Shannon and her daughter that all the property of Celia¡¯s marriage to Rodney belonged to


    Amber. Now that Celia was not married yet, these things naturally could not be moved. After all, it was


    not a small number. If Shannon and her daughter knew that he still had these things, with Shannon¡¯s


    greed, there would definitely be unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, what Channing was most worried about now was not Shannon¡¯s greed, but that those things


    could not be seen at the moment.


    ¡°Well, Mr. ck, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t give it to me. You don¡¯t have to exin!¡± Amber was


    impatient. It seemed that Channing wanted to take his so-called property. She didn¡¯t expect him to give


    it to her immediately.


    However, based on yesterday¡¯s performance and Channing¡¯s performance today, her so-called father


    was indeed not someone worthy of sympathy. Thinking back to the day when she actually had feelings


    for him because of his white hair, Amber felt that he was really stupid.


    No man who cheated on their marriage was a good person. So was Channing and Rodney. She must


    keep it in mind and never have any illusions about them.


    Rachel did not know about the fairpetition in the sports meeting. In the past two days, she had


    been thinking about Amber over and over again. It was her request to let Amber get out of his house.


    At that time, she hated him to the extreme. Originally, she would have waited a few months to see her


    lively grandsone into being. However, she was pushed away by Amber and her grandson was


    gone.


    Therefore, her anger erupted like a volcano. She threatened her son to divorce with her life, and forced


    Amber to get out of her house. At that time, Amber would definitely bargain with her, and at that time,


    she would be pulled down by a little bit of money.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Amber to be so stubborn. If she knew that Amber had the backing of


    Channing, she wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this. As the saying went, it was better not to make


    enemies. She had to ask Amber to make things clear. As long as Amber didn¡¯t mess it up, she could


    pay a sum of money at most.


    Thinking that she asked Celia for her phone number and called Amber, Amber was shocked when he


    received a call from Rachel. She thought that she had seen a ghost. She could be said to be extremely


    disgusted with this mother-inw. She only listened to her and hung up the phone directly.


    Rachel didn¡¯t give up. She found Amber¡¯spany. Facing Rachel¡¯s pestering, Amber had to follow


    her to a nearby cafe.


    Rachel smiled awkwardly. ¡°Amber, I called you here today because I have something to tell you¡­¡±


    Amber interrupted her. ¡°Mrs. Barron, we¡¯re just strangers. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about


    with you.¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t care. ¡°I forced Rodney to do that. Rodney didn¡¯t want to do that. If you want to me


    someone, me me, you old woman!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, if you just want to talk to me about these boring things, I don¡¯t have time to apany


    you!¡± Amber stood up. ¡°I would like to remind you that I don¡¯t want to see anyone in your family. I hope


    you know your limits.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I know that I wronged you. I can make it up to you!¡± Seeing her get up, Rachel became


    anxious.


    ¡°Make it up to you?¡± Amber looked at her mockingly.


    ¡°I can give you a sum of money. This is a check.¡± Rachel took out a check. ¡°If you are not satisfied, we


    can discuss it again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a rich man. You¡¯re really generous.¡± Amber clicked his tongue. ¡°But Mrs. Barron, are you


    sure you want to give me the money? Are you sure you want to give it to me unconditionally?¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for Rodney anymore.¡±


    ¡°Make things difficult for Rodney? Who is Rodney? Is he a cat or a dog?¡± Amber asked.


    Rachel blushed. ¡°Amber, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Amber spread out his hands. ¡°Mrs. Barron, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with your


    ears, I think I¡¯ve made it very clear.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Rodney stood at the door with a gloomy face. He received a call from Celia, saying that his mother


    went to find Amber. His mother had a bad temper, and Amber was not a good-tempered person.


    He was worried that there would be a conflict between them, so he rushed over immediately. At the


    door, he heard his mother begging Amber, but Amber asked him if he was a cat or a dog. Rodney was


    so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rachel was shocked when she saw her son. Rodney didn¡¯t answer but stared at


    Amber for a while. Then he reached out to Amber and said, ¡°Miss. Stone, let¡¯s get to know each other.


    I¡¯m Rodney. I¡¯m neither the cat nor the dog you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Amber ignored his outstretched hand. ¡°Mrs. Barron, I have nothing to say to you. I hope you won¡¯t call


    me ore to thepany to find me such a childish behavior in the future.¡±


    She said that she would leave without looking at him, but he reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Wait


    a minute!¡±


    Amber stopped. ¡°Please behave yourself, Sir!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s voice was ice-cold. ¡°Miss. Stone, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little rude to speak to an elder like this?


    Please apologize!¡±


    ¡°Elder?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Who is an elder?¡±


    ¡°Although we are divorced, you can¡¯t deny that you once called her ¡®Mom¡¯, can you?¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good memory. I can¡¯t remember people and things that are irrelevant to


    me. The memories you mentioned don¡¯t exist anymore! And I remember that my mother died a long


    time ago.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, I will slowly make you remember. Now, please apologize!¡± Rodney repeated.


    ¡°What can you do if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Rodney, remember, I used to apologize to her


    because you were my husband. But now, who do you think you are? What right do you have to ask me


    to apologize to a stranger?¡±


    ¡°Because I used to be your husband!¡±


    ¡°Yo! Rodney, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± The door was pushed open and Elliot walked in with a sullen face.


    Mo Fei was taken aback when he saw Elliot¡¯s sudden appearance. Why was he here?


    Although Elliot used to suspect that something was wrong between Amber and Rodney, he would


    never have thought that Rodney was Amber¡¯s ex-husband because Celia was Rodney¡¯s woman.


    In Elliot¡¯s subconscious mind, the two sisters might fall in love with the same man, but as the secretary,


    Channing would definitely not let his two daughters have anything to do with Rodney.


    The worst thing about Amber was that his husband had cheated on him and his ex-husband had left his


    family. In his eyes, Rodney didn¡¯t look like that kind of disgusting person at all, so he didn¡¯t think about


    it at all.


    Until today, when he saw Racheling to see Ye You, he realized that something was wrong. Why


    did Rachele to see Amber? Elliot felt strange and followed him.


    He came earlier than Rodney, but he didn¡¯t go up. Although Elliot was usually casual, he was a man of


    principle and disdained eavesdropping. Therefore, he sat in the car downstairs and waited for Amber


    and Rachel toe down and ask him what had happened.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to see Rodney here. Seeing Rodney enter the cafe in a hurry, Elliot


    instinctively felt that things were not so simple, so he followed him into the cafe and wanted to see what


    was going on.


    When Elliot heard the words of his ex-wife at the door, he was stunned. The man who Amber married


    was actually Rodney? When he heard that Rodney asked Amber to apologize, Elliot¡¯s anger rose


    immediately. Without thinking too much, he rushed in.


    Elliot stopped in front of Amber and Rodney. ¡°Mr. Barron, are you holding your sister-inw¡¯s hand like


    that?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hearing the words ¡°sister-inw¡± in his ears, Rodney felt as ufortable as being poked


    by a needle. He roared at Elliot fiercely.


    Elliot was not annoyed. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± He pretended to look at Rachel. ¡°Ms. Grant, you¡¯re right. Isn¡¯t


    Rodney engaged to Mr. ck¡¯s second daughter? Amber is Mr. ck¡¯s eldest daughter. Isn¡¯t she


    Director Mu¡¯s eldest sister-inw? What does it look like for brother-inw to hold his sister-inw¡¯s


    hand? Do you want to see anyone if this gets out?¡±


    His words were reasonable. Rodney let go of Amber¡¯s hand dejectedly. Elliot held Amber¡¯s hand, which


    Rodney had just pulled over, and blew on it.


    Then, with a strange smile, he suddenly mmed his fist heavily on Rodney¡¯s face.


    Before Rodney could react, blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth again. Elliot punched him again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering who the heartless ex-husband is. It¡¯s you. Mr. Barron, I must teach you a lesson


    today!¡±


    After two consecutive punches, Rodney and Elliot began to fight back and forth. Rachel was so scared


    that she screamed. The two people did not care about their dignity. First, they punched and kicked


    each other, and then they twisted to the ground.


    At first, Amber was also stunned by this sudden situation. After a while, he came to his senses and saw


    that Elliot was obviously at a disadvantage among the two twisted people on the ground. Thinking that


    Elliot did it because of him, she naturally would not let him suffer losses, so she also kicked Rodney.


    When Rodney saw that she was partial to Elliot, he felt his chest was filled with anger. His actions were


    even more ruthless than before. Amber did not care anymore when he saw this.


    At a nce, she saw a vase with a decoration beside her. She grabbed it and threw it at Rodney.


    Seeing this, Rachel stepped forward and pushed Amber. Amber lost his bnce. The vase was


    originally aimed at Rodney¡¯s head, but now it changed direction and hit the two people who were


    entangled.


    Elliot and Rodney were having a hard time fighting. At the same time, the two of them, who had been


    hit by the vase, suddenly stopped and looked at Amber in disbelief.


    Amber looked at Elliot, at a loss. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to smash you!¡±


    As she spoke, she hurried forward to help Elliot. Elliot grinned and said, ¡°Next time, hit it urately.


    Why don¡¯t you stay aside and don¡¯t make any more trouble?¡±


    Rodney stood to the side and watched the conversation between the two of them with a tearing pain in


    his heart. Although he had gained the upper hand in the fight with Elliot, he was the first one to be


    beaten and injured. However, Amber was indifferent. She even hit him with a vase! What on earth did


    this woman¡¯s heart do? How could she be so cruel?


    Amber didn¡¯t look at Rodney. She was worried that Elliot wouldn¡¯t get hurt, so she helped him up and


    walked to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Rodney stared fixedly at the backs of the two of them leaving like a statue. Seeing that his son had


    maintained that posture, Rachel could only take the initiative to ask, ¡°Rodney, are you all right?¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. Rachel continued, ¡°Son, you¡¯re bleeding. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital for


    treatment!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t die yet!¡± Rodney said fiercely.


    Amber was focused on driving the car. Elliot stared at her face. He was very surprised. It should be


    said that he was shocked. He never dreamed that Rodney was Amber¡¯s ex-husband. No wonder


    Amber refused to tell him who his ex-husband was. No wonder he always felt that there was something


    subtle between her and Rodney. It turned out to be like this!


    Thinking about how Rodney had cheated on Amber during his marriage, Elliot truly felt that it wasn¡¯t


    worth it for Amber. This man had given up such a good wife for another woman. What a bastard!


    ¡°Your son is Rodney?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Amber nodded. ¡°He¡¯s just my son and has nothing to do with Rodney. I hope you don¡¯t tell anyone


    about my son. Besides Pierce and my uncle, you¡¯re the fourth person to know about it.¡±


    ¡°Rodney doesn¡¯t know?¡± Elliot was taken aback. Amber was a ruthless woman. He didn¡¯t even tell


    Rodney that he had a son. If Rodney knew that he had a son, what kind of mood would he have?


    However, when he thought about how Rodney had cheated on his wife, he felt that Amber¡¯s actions


    were too right. He had to treat a man who had cheated on him like this. ¡°Who was the one who had


    cheated on him?¡±


    Even now, Amber felt that there was nothing to hide. ¡°Actually, the main reason why I divorced him is


    not only because I cheated on him, but also because I won¡¯t have a child.¡±


    ¡°That child?¡±


    ¡°After the woman outside got pregnant, I also got the pregnancy diagnosis report. The third woman


    stopped me in the hospital and let me see her pregnancy report. I was very angry, so I beat the woman.


    I didn¡¯t expect that she would fall to the ground and have a miscarriage!¡± Amber paused for a moment.


    ¡°Then Rodney asked me to get out of my house.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Mr. Barron hates you for ruining his good business and allowing you to leave your


    house.¡± Elliot finally understood.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He must hate a vicious woman like me to the core. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to find a


    woman of equal status and have a child. That¡¯s why he wished he could grind my bones and turn me


    into ashes. It¡¯s kind of him to get out of his family!¡± Amberughed at himself.


    ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Elliot was very curious about the identity of the mistress.


    ¡°It¡¯s his current fiancee!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elliot¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your sister is a mistress?¡±


    ¡°No! She¡¯s not my sister, she¡¯s just the daughter of a mistress!¡± Amber emphasized. ¡°Her mother stole


    my mother¡¯s man, and now she¡¯s here to steal my man. That¡¯s why I was so angry at that time. If I


    could be more rational at that time, Rodney¡¯s son would be the same age as my son.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elliot was very angry. ¡°How could Mr. ck agree to let his second daughter marry such a


    person? Didn¡¯t he care about your feelings at all? And what¡¯s the purpose of Rodney¡¯s disgusting


    business between his sister and sister? No, you should go back quickly. I¡¯m going to beat him again!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Amber shook his head. ¡°In fact, Rodney doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between me and


    Celia. He knows that I am Channing¡¯s daughterter than you! As for Mr. ck, he and Rodney should


    have a bad rtionship. After all, they are both cheating men.¡±


    ¡°Amber, what are you thinking? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t love Rodney in the first ce?¡± Elliot found


    it unbelievable. They should be in love with each other when they got married, but he couldn¡¯t imagine


    that the person who was in love knew nothing about their rtionship.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of having anything to do with Channing! I¡¯ve always felt ashamed of having such a


    father, not glorious. Do you understand?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why are you returning now?¡± Elliot was puzzled.


    Amber sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mel, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to the ck family.¡±


    At this point, Amber didn¡¯t want to hide his purpose of returning to the ck family. Elliot nodded.


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s right for you to return to the ck family to get those properties. I¡¯m telling you, people can


    be noble, but they can¡¯t be pedantic. If you don¡¯t want those properties, won¡¯t you benefit the mother


    and daughter? You must get those properties! I support you to disturb them!¡±


    ¡°Elliot, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m bad?¡± Amber thought that Elliot would think that he was bad and didn¡¯t expect


    him to support her.


    ¡°Amber, you can be more ruthless. If it were me, I would definitely find a way to make the bitch and her


    daughter look good.¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Elliot was very angry. ¡°And don¡¯t let Rodney go. He likes to cheat, doesn¡¯t he? You should fight back


    with countless women to seduce him so that Celia can experience your pain.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amber was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that Elliot¡¯s proposal was not bad. If she could


    find a woman to seduce Rodney and steal his sperm¡­ She immediately stopped the car. ¡°Elliot, can


    you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Amber told her that he was going to steal the sperm. Elliot was stunned. ¡°Do you really want to have


    another child with Rodney?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a baby with Rodney. I just want to have a son. The doctor said that the chance of


    bone marrow transnt is not very high. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my son, so¡­¡±


    Elliot was silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome to have a baby. I just don¡¯t feelfortable


    that you have something to do with a scumbag like Rodney.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved with him. I just want to have a baby,¡± Amber said again.


    ¡°I know!¡± Elliot sighed deeply. No wonder it was said that maternal love was the greatest love in the


    world. Amber hated Rodney to the core, but he was helpless for his son. He should not stand by and


    do nothing.


    ¡°Amber, I have a way to steal Rodney¡¯s sperm. A man who cheated on his marriage will definitely not


    be clean. At that time, we will find a beautiful woman to seduce Rodney and steal his sperm.¡±


    ¡°But will he take the bait?¡± Amber was still a little worried.


    ¡°Leave this matter to me!¡± Elliot was full of confidence.


    After Elliot and Amber left, Rodney sat down dejectedly. Rachel saw her son¡¯s mouth bleeding and


    wiping it for her. Rodney pushed her away.


    ¡°Mom, can you calm down a little?¡±


    ¡°Son, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to apologize to her and make it clear about what happened


    that year. It was my mother who forced you to do it. If she wants to hate me, she hates me, an old


    woman. Don¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Make things difficult for me?¡± Rodney looked at his mother. ¡°Why is she making things difficult for me?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, the sports meeting would have fallen into our hands long ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, the sports meeting is fair. Channing can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Rodney told Rachel about the


    sports meeting. ¡°It¡¯s not up to anyone. The key is to look at the design works.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Rachelined as she looked at her son. ¡°If you had told me


    earlier, would I have lost face like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in my affairs in the future. Please don¡¯t get involved in thepany and personal


    affairs in the future!¡± After saying this, Rodney left the tea room.


    The corners of Rodney¡¯s mouth turned dark as he returned to thepany. Deon was shocked when


    he saw this. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Barron?¡±


    ¡°He fought with someone!¡± Rodney did not sit down in a good mood.


    ¡°He¡¯s with Elliot again?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t him?¡± Rodney was furious. ¡°This Qin guy is too arrogant. That woman


    is too hateful!¡±


    Deon looked at the corner of Deon¡¯s mouth and shook his head. Elliot and Mr. Barron were really


    enemies. Both of them were famous people, but they beat each other every time they saw each other.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they had a grudge against each other. Only he knew why they


    would hit each other every time they saw each other. It was all women¡¯s fault! He shook his head and


    turned to leave.


    Rodney leaned back in his chair, his face extremely dark. Wasn¡¯t the surname Qin already separated


    from her? Why were they together again?


    Didn¡¯t she say that a good horse didn¡¯t want to eat back grass? In that case, why did she have to turn


    back for him? Was it only her who didn¡¯t want to eat back grass?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman is tolerant of Pierce and Elliot. She can only be heartless to herself!¡± The


    more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ¡°Since Elliot has made things difficult for me, I can¡¯t


    make himfortable either.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Tell Remington that his precious grandson is with Amber again!¡±


    Elliot was looking for a designer in a big way, and Rodney was not idle. When Elliot went to see a


    designer in another city, he had already invited Zico, the famous building designer in the country, to


    come.


    Zico had once designed a stadium for too many sports events, so he had a much higher chance of


    winning.


    Elliot was not very surprised when he heard that Rodney had gotten Zico. Zico had a good rtionship


    with Rodney, so it was normal for Rodney to invite him.


    Amber was very worried when he heard the news. ¡°What should we do? Zico¡¯s strength can¡¯t be


    underestimated. Rodney is very likely to win this time.¡±


    Elliot smiled. ¡°Although Zico is very strong, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have a chance. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still


    unknown. It¡¯s just half of it.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t ask for half of it. He wanted to win against Rodney. Seeing that Elliot didn¡¯t seem to care


    about it, she was extremely depressed. After work, she went to see Ashton and bought some fruits and


    vegetables for him.


    Amber opened the door with the key and found no sign of Ashton in the living room. She put down the


    key and shouted twice. Then Ashton came out of his room. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°I bought you some fruits and vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ising to cook right away,¡± Ashton said as he went to get the apron. Amber saw that his


    hands were ck. ¡°Uncle, why are your hands ck?¡±


    ¡°I identally stained it.¡± Ashton smiled and went to wash it immediately, but Amber felt strange. ¡°Why


    does the ck thing in my uncle¡¯s hand look like pencil ash?¡± Thinking about it, he was too worried.


    ¡°My uncle doesn¡¯t know how to draw, so how could he touch the pencil?¡±


    Seeing that Ashton was busy washing rice and cooking, she walked into the kitchen. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be


    busy. I just came to see you. Let¡¯s go back to the ck family for dinner.¡±


    Ashton did not stop him. Amber said a few words to him and then left.


    Back at the ck family house, they met at the door with Channing. When they entered the vi, Aunt


    Maleah had already prepared the meal. When she saw theming back, she was ready to start the


    meal immediately.


    When they were eating, they didn¡¯t see Celia. Amber didn¡¯t pay attention to her. The food cooked by


    Aunt Maleah was delicious. She buried herself in eating. Channing didn¡¯t see Celia, so he asked


    Shannon. Shannon replied, ¡°Celia went to eat with Rachel today.¡±


    Channing snorted and looked a little unhappy. It was Celia who had been eating with Rachel four times


    a week. No wonder Channing was unhappy.


    Amber sneered in his heart. Celia was really filial. She never forgot to please her future mother-inw.


    No wonder Rachel and Rodney liked her.


    Seeing that Channing was unhappy, Shannon immediately exined, ¡°Today, Mrs. Barron asked


    someone to send a mink coat to Celia. Celia went to thank her.¡±


    Mrs. Barron didn¡¯t send Celia¡¯s mink coat. It was Celia who was in a hurry to please Rachel. Since she


    knew that Celia was mistress¡¯s, Rachel¡¯s attitude toward Celia was no longer the same as before. She


    was afraid of changing her mind, so Shannon asked Celia to find a way to please Rachel.


    Celia did her best, but Rachel didn¡¯t appreciate it. Every time she came back, Celia would be angry for


    a while.


    The culprit of all this was Amber. Shannon felt ufortable when she saw her eating big mouthfuls of


    food, so she deliberately disliked her. ¡°Mrs. Barron is as close to Celia as a mother and daughter. I


    think they will soon be a family, so I didn¡¯t stop them!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re as close as mother and daughter!¡± Channing looked at Shannon with a frown and turned to


    ask Amber, ¡°Has Amber been working well recently?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Amber replied and continued to eat.


    ¡°Pay attention to your health. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Amber knew that Channing had deliberately


    changed the topic because he was afraid that he would feel ufortable after hearing Shannon¡¯s


    words, but she did not appreciate it. She looked at Shannon and said, ¡°Rachel and Ms. ck are as


    close as mother and daughter. Mrs. ck, as a mother, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    Shannon smiled awkwardly, and Amber said with a smile, ¡°As the saying goes, birds of the same


    feather flock together. I knew Rachel very well in the Barron family. She is a noble woman and a shrew


    in front of others. How could Ms. ck be so close to such a fickle person as mother and daughter! I


    really hope that they can continue to be so intimate!¡±


    Amber was telling the truth. She knew what kind of person Celia was, and she also knew what kind of


    person Rachel was. Now, both of them were ying tricks on each other in their hearts. Naturally, they


    would try their best to put the superficial work to the extreme.


    Since it was an act, it was impossible for her to keep it for the rest of her life. She was looking forward


    to seeing Rodney and Celia get along with Rachel after they got married. She did not believe that they


    could still be as close as mother and daughter at that time.


    Shannon¡¯s face suddenly became very interesting, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound, so she had to force


    a smile.


    The food didn¡¯t taste good when it was stuffed in her heart, but Amber ate very well. Watching Amber


    eat a big bowl of rice without a change in expression, Shannon secretly scolded him in her heart, ¡°Why


    is this little b*tch so indifferent?¡±


    After dinner, Amber went to the garden outside to digest his food. After strolling around for a while, he


    saw that Rodney¡¯s car had stopped at the door. It seemed that Rodney had sent Celia back.


    Amber pushed the door open and entered the living room. At a nce, he saw Rodney and Celia


    sitting on the sofa. Channing and Shannon were sitting opposite them. Amber walked through the living


    room and went upstairs without looking sideways.


    Celia stopped her and said, ¡°Sister, we bought fruit. You can go up after eating it.¡±


    While speaking, Aunt Maleah came out with fruit. ¡°Amber, it¡¯s your favorite car.¡±


    Amber smiled faintly. She could ignore everyone in the room, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Aunt Maleah.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Maleah. I don¡¯t like to eat anything.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like eating when you were young?¡± Channing interrupted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford such expensive fruits for many years,¡± Amber said as he strode upstairs.


    Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened, and his heart ached. He knew very well how much she liked to eat car jokes,


    so when he sent Celia back today, he deliberately bought a car clip. But now she said that she didn¡¯t


    like to eat because she couldn¡¯t afford it. Wasn¡¯t his current predicament caused by her?


    He was not in the mood to stay any longer. Rodney had not been to the ck family since he was


    engaged to Celia. He finally asked him to send her home this evening. It turned out that he thought he


    could stimte Amber, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be disturbed by her. Celia was so angry that


    she could not breathe.


    She hated him so much in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. After sending Rodney out, she


    obediently made a request to him. ¡°Rodney, it must be very difficult for me to live with my child now.


    Why don¡¯t wepensate her with some money?¡±


    Celia was so reasonable, but Rodney was not happy. Everything he had belonged to Amber was


    originally his. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t need topensate Amber for these things, he


    would love her well. Rodney felt more and more ufortable. He didn¡¯t deny it and started the car to


    leave.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Amber¡¯s words made Channing in no mood to eat fruit. He took a bank card and went to Amber¡¯s room.


    ¡°Amber, this card is for you. The password is your birthday.¡±


    Amber did not refuse to take the card and put it in his bag. ¡°If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I will


    do my best to help you,¡± Channing said again.


    Amber did not believe what Channing had said. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. ck!¡±


    Channing saw that she was neither cold nor hot, so he could only sigh and leave. He walked


    downstairs with a gloomy face. Shannon came over and held a bank card in her hand. ¡°Mr. ck,


    Amber must have had a hard time. I have some private money here. Please give it to her for me.¡±


    Shannon¡¯s understanding made Channing sigh. ¡°Forget it. How much money do you have? You can


    keep it for Celia. I¡¯ll find a way to solve it!¡± Channing entered the study as he spoke.


    Shannon didn¡¯t really want to pay. She just wanted to gain a good reputation. Channing didn¡¯t want


    money. When she saw Channing enter the study, she put away her card and went to Celia¡¯s room.


    Seeing her mothere in, Celia began toin angrily, ¡°Mom, this b*tch is too bad. I wondered


    why she came back at this time. She is trying to make us all unhappy! I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I must


    find a way to drive her out.¡±


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Shannon asked. If there was a way, she would have taken action a long time ago.


    How could she wait until now?


    ¡°Mom, why do you think this b*tch came back? She used to beg her like that, but she refused toe


    back. Why does she want toe back now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shannon was very annoyed. She had been wondering why Amber woulde back,


    but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that mother and son are closely linked. Why didn¡¯t she bring her child back when she was still


    so young? It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Speaking of the child, Shannon was also stunned. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t Amber bring the child back but


    come back alone?¡± ¡°Mom, Dad doesn¡¯t know that she will have a baby. If Dad knows that she will have


    a baby, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble, but you are right. She has to take time to tell your father that she has a


    child. The child is her soft spot. If we can let the child live in it, she won¡¯t be so disgusted with us in


    front of the child.¡±


    ¡°Will she bring the child back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll talk to your father now.¡±


    Shannon went to Channing¡¯s study. She reached out to knock on the door and then reached out to


    push it open, but the door could not be pushed open. Channing had locked the door inside.


    Shannon was stunned. Why did Channing lock the door? Why did he hide in the study alone?


    While thinking about it, Channing opened the door and saw Shannon¡¯s impatient face. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I have something to tell you.¡± Shannon suppressed her doubts and tried to put on a smile on


    her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Channing asked her to go in.


    ¡°About Amber, I just heard from Celia that Amber has a child.¡±


    Channing¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°Amber has a child? Doesn¡¯t Amber know how to give birth?¡±


    ¡°Celia heard from Rodney that Amber had a child of about two or three years old. He also said that the


    father of the child was dead and Amber led a hard life with the child alone¡­¡±


    Channing did not hear what Shannon said. He hurried upstairs and knocked on Amber¡¯s door. Amber


    came to open the door in his pajamas. He saw Channing¡¯s impatient face. ¡°Are you going to sleep or


    not?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I heard that you have a child?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, why are you so surprised that I have a child?¡± Amber asked with a sneer. Celia had already


    known that she had a child. Now she told Channing that she didn¡¯t know what his intention was.


    However, no matter what their intention was, it had nothing to do with her. Her child would not have


    anything to do with these people.


    ¡°Do you really have a child?¡± Channing could not believe it. ¡°When did you get married? Who is the


    father of the child? And why didn¡¯t you bring the child back?¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s father is dead. As for why I don¡¯t bring the child back, Mr. ck, do you think I will bring the


    child back to a dirty home?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I am your father, the grandfather of the child. At least you should tell me about the child.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather?¡± Amber sneered. She had never intended to acknowledge this hypocritical father of hers.


    Naturally, she did not intend to have Mel acknowledge Channing. ¡°What can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Amber smiled sarcastically. ¡°Well, it¡¯s toote. I have to go to work tomorrow. Mr. ck, can you talk


    about itter?¡±


    After that, she closed the door. Channing looked at the door and sighed. He turned around and went


    downstairs in disappointment. Shannon stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Channing had just red at her and entered the study. The study door mmed


    shut.


    It was the first time that Channing had been angry. Shannon felt a little uneasy. Was it a good thing or a


    bad thing to tell him that Amber had a child?


    Channing just fell down on the sofa. It was really amazing that Amber could give birth to a baby. Since


    Amber could give birth to a baby, why was he able to diagnose pregnancy at that time?


    Thinking of the illness that Itzel had treated Amber, Channing¡¯s expression changed. Itzel hated Ashley


    so much. Was there something wrong with it?


    Channing did not sleep well that night. The next day, he called Itzel. When they met, he went straight to


    the point. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Amber could not have a baby? What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Itzel replied calmly, ¡°I just found out about this. To be honest, I also find it strange.¡±


    ¡°Strange? Can you push everything away with just two strange words?¡± Channing growled at Itzel. ¡°You


    made Amber look like this just because you saw it wrongly. Don¡¯t you think you owe her an


    exnation?¡±


    ¡°All my previous diagnosis and treatment were recorded. You can check Amber¡¯s condition and see if I


    was wrong!¡± Itzel retorted.


    ¡°Itzel, I know who you are. The diagnosis can be faked. I now have reason to believe that you


    deliberately harmed Amber.¡±


    ¡°Did I harm her? What motive do I have?¡± Itzel asked.


    ¡°You hate that the person Reece loves is fragrant, so you vent your anger on Amber.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. ck, isn¡¯t your imagination too rich? Why should I be angry with a dead person?¡± Itzel asked,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the final winner is me, not Ashley. As a winner, why should I be angry with a loser?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡± Channing had just stared at Itzel. He had seen how scheming this woman was.


    Back then, she had used such a method to deal with Ashley. She had really done something wrong.


    ¡°You can check it out and see if I hurt her or not.¡± Itzel was not afraid at all. ¡°Think about it yourself.


    When did Ambere to the hospital to have an examination? She came to the hospital to have an


    examination after marrying Rodney for two years without any movement. If it was my fault, why didn¡¯t


    she give birth in the next two years?¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t make a sound. He would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Itzel also knew


    Channing well. She sneered and said, ¡°Channing, why do you only question me and make Amber


    suffer? Can¡¯t you take a step back and think that Amber¡¯s illness might have been cured by me?¡±


    ¡°Have you cured him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prescribed so much medicine for Amber. She may be pregnant because she took the medicine I


    prescribed.¡± Itzel argued for herself.


    Channing stared at Itzel for a few minutes. ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t lie. If I knew you were going to hurt my


    daughter, I wouldn¡¯t spare you!¡±


    Watching Channing striding away, Itzel sneered. ¡°Channing, you will never find out the truth. There is


    nothing wrong with my diagnosis and the medicine I prescribed. The real truth is that you will never


    think of it.¡±


    As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t do anything bad, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.


    Although Itzel wasn¡¯t worried about what Channing would find out, she still couldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    When she got home from work in the evening, she opened the door and saw a room of lights, but she


    couldn¡¯t see Reece¡¯s figure. Without thinking about it, she knew that Reece must be continuing his


    carving in her bedroom.


    ¡°When did such a daye?¡± Itzel sighed and threw her bag on the sofa and sat down.


    Ashley¡¯s ck and white photos were hung on the wall in front of her. In the photos, Ashley was


    smiling, which was so beautiful that Itzel became more and more blocked.


    It seemed that she was the winner in the fight with Ashley, but only she and Reece knew the truth.


    Although Reece lived under the same roof as her, they were not lovers. They were just roommates who


    lived together. After so many years, Reece had never slept with her.


    She had tried to seduce Reece, but she never seeded. Itzel felt that she was very cheap. She knew


    that Reece was not pretending to be her, and that Reece couldn¡¯t forget Ashley, but she didn¡¯t want to


    leave him at all.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel wronged, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t hate him. Every time she couldn¡¯t hold on


    any longer, she would fiercely vent her anger on the portrait of Ashley in the living room.


    ¡°Ashley, did you see that? The man you love most lives with me every day, your husband is upied


    by your best friend, and your daughter was robbed of her husband by her sister. Let me tell you, this is


    retribution. I will treat your daughter like how you treated me back then. I will let everything that


    happened back then repeat itself with your daughter. Ashley, wait and see how I will repay your


    daughter step by step!¡±


    Every time she shouted like this more than ten times, her heart would befortable, and she would


    have the motivation to continue to hold on.


    Today, Itzel was no exception. She sneered at Ashley¡¯s portrait and said, ¡°Ashley, your daughter and


    the son of your most beloved man are together. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her seed. I want your


    most beloved man to be a couple. Just wait and see!¡±


    After saying these words, Itzel felt morefortable. She got up and walked to the door of Reece¡¯s


    bedroom. There was no response from inside. She pushed the door open and saw Reece sitting on the


    ground and carving his precious wood carving.


    The wood carving had already taken shape, and it could be seen that it was a woman. Since the death


    of Ashley, Reece only knew how to carve wood carvings. Every time the wood carving was made by


    Ashley, he would smile, be angry, stand, or sit. As long as it was the appearance of Ashley that Reece


    could think of, he would carve it. In the house where they lived, there was a whole room to store wood


    carvings.


    Itzel suppressed the rolling emotions in her heart and walked over to Reece. She stood beside him and


    said, ¡°Reece, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Tomorrow!¡± Reece didn¡¯t even look at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Elliot!¡± Hearing the word ¡°Elliot¡±, Reece stopped. It could be seen that his son held a high


    position in his heart. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Elliot is in a rtionship with that divorced woman again. You¡¯d better go and persuade


    him!¡±


    It was she who told Reece about Amber and Elliotst time. She belittled Amber so much that he was


    worthless. Reece was very angry when he heard that his son found a divorced woman and had a child.


    For this reason, he even flew abroad to find the old master to help them.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± As expected, Reece¡¯s expression changed when he heard the news. He put down


    the wood carving in his hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll call the old man and tell him.¡±


    Seeing that Reece was going to make a phone call, Itzel¡¯s face showed a sneer. ¡°Reece, if you know


    that your son likes Ashley¡¯s daughter, will you stop him?¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    After Reece¡¯s call, Remington immediately flew to South City. The first thing Old Master did after


    arriving in South City was to ask his bodyguards to treat Amber and Ashton to a meal.


    The old man was really angry. Last time, he felt a little guilty about Amber when he let Amber retreat


    because of difficulties. But he didn¡¯t expect that she would y tricks with him and provoke Elliot again.


    Since she didn¡¯t want to give him face, he shouldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless. He had already


    thought of a way to deal with Amber.


    Amber was taken to the hotel private room in front of Ashton. When she saw the grim-faced old man,


    she immediately understood why he was here. She was about to exin that she had nothing to do


    with Elliot when Ashton was taken to the private room.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± Amber got up and stopped Ashton. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s nothing for you to do


    here. You go back first. I¡¯ll make it clear to the Old Master.¡±


    ¡°I invited him here.¡± Remington slowly picked up the teacup and drank tea. He didn¡¯t even look at


    Ashton. ¡°Miss. Stone didn¡¯t take what I said to Miss. Stone to heart. I want to share it with you, Miss.


    Stone.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I was just about to talk to the old tutor about this matter!¡± Ashton stepped forward. ¡°How have


    you been, old tutor?¡±


    Remington, who was holding a cup of tea and drinking water, suddenly looked up when he heard this.


    When he saw Ashton¡¯s appearance, his face was full of surprise and disbelief. Because the cup in his


    hand tilted in surprise, and the water in the cup flowed on his clothes.


    Amber was very surprised that the old man had lost hisposure. Ashton took a step forward and


    took the cup from the old man¡¯s hand and ced it on the table. He turned his head and ordered


    Amber, ¡°Amber, go out first. I¡¯ll talk to the old man!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay with you!¡± Amber was unwilling to leave. Remington had been in the


    business world for decades and was proficient in all kinds of means. Ashton had been growing up in


    the house. He was simple-minded and did not know how to scheme. How could he be a match for the


    Old Master?


    The most important thing was that she was the one who caused this. She had to deal with it.


    Ashton smiled faintly. He grabbed a piece of tissue and helped dry the tea on his body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m


    not that cowardly.¡±


    The old man also came to his senses and immediately returned to normal. His voice waspletely


    different from before. It was less overbearing and sounded much softer. ¡°Miss. Stone, you go back first.


    I have something to say to your uncle.¡±


    Seeing that Amber was not leaving, he raised his voice and ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Send Miss.


    Stone back!¡±


    Elliot also rushed over when he received the news. ¡°Grandpa, if there¡¯s anything,e at me. It has


    nothing to do with them.¡±


    ¡°Elliot, you came at the right time. Take Miss. Stone to dinner. I have something to say to Mr. Stone.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa won¡¯t eat Mr. Stone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The lordmaster won¡¯t eat me. Don¡¯t worry, go eat.¡± Ashton chimed in as well.


    Elliot took Amber away and left. The door of the box was closed. Remington stared at Ashton. He was


    really surprised. He never dreamed that Ashton was not Ashton. ¡°What the hell is going on? How did


    you be Ashton?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Ashton sat down, picked up his teacup, and took a sip of tea. His movements were


    elegant to the extreme, and his previous timid look could not be seen at all. ¡°Not long after I returned to


    South City, the real Ashton died of illness. At that time, everyone was looking for my whereabouts. I


    was very annoyed, so I used Ashton¡¯s identity to survive.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you. I see.¡± The old man sighed deeply. ¡°Why do you have to do this? Is it


    worth it for a woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Ashton replied. ¡°Life is short. I only pursue what I think.¡±


    ¡°Hey! A talented designer like this is your pursuit?¡± The old man shook his head with a look of regret on


    his face. He hadpletely forgotten the purpose of finding Ashton.


    Ashton smiled faintly. ¡°Lordmaster, let¡¯s get back to business.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the real Ashton. What¡¯s the use of telling you?¡±


    ¡°To Amber, I¡¯m her uncle, and I¡¯m used to Ashton¡¯s identity. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be afraid?¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Your appearance shocked me so much that I forgot


    what I was going to do tonight.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me talk about it first. Old Master, we are acquaintances. I hope you won¡¯t stop us from


    talking about Amber and Elliot.¡±


    The old tutor let out a bitterugh. ¡°Ashton, you and I can be said to be old friends. I naturally won¡¯t


    reject your request, but Amber is Ashley¡¯s child. If Elliot knows Amber¡¯s identity, this rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just tell them the truth? There are only a few people who know about this matter. If we don¡¯t


    tell them, Elliot won¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°But paper can¡¯t hold fire. Can this matter be hidden for a lifetime?¡± The old tutor felt that this wasn¡¯t


    realistic.


    ¡°I know paper can¡¯t keep fire, but Elliot has been wandering for so many years and finally found a


    woman he likes. Old Master, how can you bear to see your grandson sad? I¡¯m an experienced person.


    To be honest, I think love can surpass everything. Reece and I are examples. We know that it¡¯s


    impossible, but we insist on pursuing it. We don¡¯t hesitate to bleed. Do you want to see Elliot be


    like us?¡±


    Ashton tried to persuade him. ¡°Furthermore, Elliot probably doesn¡¯t know that Reece left the mother


    and son behind for the sake of incense. After all, there¡¯s Itzel standing in his way right now. Elliot won¡¯t


    suspect anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The old man naturally did not want to see his grandson be the same as his son. However,


    when he thought of how his grandson, whom he had high hopes for, would be together with a woman


    who was divorced and had children, he felt very upset. However, Elliot¡¯s character was not the kind of


    person who was submissive. If he was provoked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind. I didn¡¯t ask you to support them to be together. I just hope that you won¡¯t


    stop them. If Amber and Elliot are fated to be together, how can you stop them from being together? On


    the other hand, it¡¯s useless even if you tie them together with ropes. Do you understand?¡±


    Ashton meant that it was up to fate. The old tutor was silent for a while before finally nodding. ¡°I


    promise you that I won¡¯t stop them. It¡¯s all up to fate!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Old Master!¡± Ashton cupped his hands in thanks.


    Although Elliot ordered dinner with Amber, they were not in the mood to eat. They had been paying


    attention to the movements in the box. Finally, the door of the box opened, and Ashton and the old man


    came out one after the other.


    Both of them looked calm and emotionless. Elliot went up to them with Amber. Ashton said first,


    ¡°Amber, send your uncle back!¡± Then, he turned to say goodbye to Remington and Elliot politely.


    Amber helped Ashton out of the hotel. After getting in the car, he looked at Ashton with concern.


    ¡°Uncle, did the old man say something unpleasant to you? I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°No, Remington is a well-educated elder. He didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant to me,¡± Ashton replied.


    Amber didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll make it clear to the Old Master. It¡¯s my fault that it has nothing to do


    with you. Ask him not to disturb you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Amber, we¡¯ve made it clear. Old Master heard of your experience and sympathized with you. He said


    that he would no longer oppose you being with Elliot. So if you like Elliot, you can rest assured. No one


    will disturb you in the future!¡±


    Amber was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t believe that her uncle could convince Remington not to object


    to her being with Elliot. But now, even if Remington didn¡¯t object, she was not in the mood to start a


    rtionship. After all, her son was still ill. As a mother, how could she not care about her son¡¯s safety


    and fall in love with him?


    ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t like anyone anymore. I only care about Mel¡¯s safety now. It doesn¡¯t matter to me about


    other things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Good people are destined! Mel will be fine.¡± Ashtonforted him. ¡°Uncle feels that Elliot


    is not bad. You can try to be with him.¡±


    Amber naturally knew that Elliot was not bad, but did Elliot have to know that his mother was the


    woman he hated the most. Would he still like her? ¡°Uncle, I have something to ask you. Did mom fall in


    love with Elliot¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ashton looked at Amber in surprise.


    ¡°Did Elliot¡¯s father abandon his wife and son all because of his mother?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Ashton¡¯s refusal made Amber¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. Elliot didn¡¯t even forgive


    his father. How could he forgive her? And how could she have the face to like Elliot?


    On the other side, Elliot helped the old man get in the car and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m telling you very


    seriously that everything between Amber and me is my own initiative. It¡¯s the result of my careful


    consideration. You know my character. Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, you¡¯ll do it. I hope you won¡¯t


    disturb Ashton and Amber in the future.¡±


    Remington sighed in his heart. If Elliot knew that Amber was the child of the woman he hated the most,


    would he still stick to his original intention?


    He suddenly felt that his grandson was very pitiful. He finally fell in love with a woman, but she was the


    daughter he hated most. If he knew this, he would not know how sad he was.


    ¡°Forget it. Just do as Ashton said. It¡¯s all up to fate!¡± He thought to himself. ¡°Elliot, I won¡¯t meddle in


    your private affairs in the future. I only hope that you focus on your work. I hope that you won¡¯t


    disappoint me!¡±


    This meant that he wouldn¡¯t stop him from dating Amber. Elliot couldn¡¯t believe that the old man would


    change his mind like this. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re not having a fever, are you?¡±


    ¡°Boy, do you know how to curse grandpa like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Elliot¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I never dare to be


    careless when ites to work. Just wait and see the result!¡±


    When he heard that the old man had arrived, Rodney was secretly delighted. The old man must have


    come to stop Elliot and Amber. If the old man intervened again, Remington would soon cry, wouldn¡¯t


    he?


    However, it didn¡¯t develop as Rodney expected. Remington stayed in South City for a few days and left


    without doing anything.


    The development of the matter surprised Rodney. The Old Master¡¯s departure was very clear because


    he acquiesced in the rtionship between Elliot and Amber.


    It was easy to imagine the result without any resistance between Amber and Elliot. Rodney found that


    he felt as ufortable as a cat¡¯s paw in his heart. He was engaged to Celia, and there was no need


    for him to care about who Amber was with. However, he had never let go of Amber in his heart. He was


    sure that he could not watch Amber and other men fly together.


    It seemed that Elliot knew that the Old Master¡¯s visit to South City was caused by Rodney, so he didn¡¯t


    hesitate to show his respect to him. He sneered at him in person, yed tricks in secret, and even


    used the beauty¡¯s scheme.


    Rodney waspletely immune to beauties, so the beauties that Elliot had sent over were all taken


    away by him. Although Elliot did not seed, his repeated use of this method made Rodney extremely


    annoyed.


    It was beyond his expectations that this Elliot would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Of


    course, in his dreams, Rodney would never have thought that Elliot sending a beauty to seduce him


    had nothing to do with revenge. Instead, he wanted to steal sperm for Amber.


    Elliot also had a headache when he saw that Rodney was not fooled. Wasn¡¯t this Mr. Barron just a fishy


    cat? Why didn¡¯t he work even once when he sent so many beauties to seduce them?


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a big deal of it, but how can I make it?¡± Elliot was racking his brain when


    Amber sent him an invitation to the tenth time of the Han¡¯s banquet. When he saw that the venue of the


    banquet was at a high-end hotel, Elliot frowned and instantly had an idea.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    The Hanks Group was a well-knownpany in South City. The tenth reception would definitely be


    held in a very grand manner. Many people would be invited to the reception, and Mr. Barron would take


    the time to attend it tonight.


    The VIP hotel was the territory of the Hammond family. As long as he greeted Pierce, he could act.


    This time, he wanted to let Mr. Barron know how powerful he was.


    At the same time, he also received an invitation from the Han family. He had to attend the tenth


    birthday party of the Han family no matter what, but he didn¡¯t want to attend it at all. There must be


    Elliot at such a banquet. Thinking of Elliot and Amber showing off all over the ce, he didn¡¯t feel


    happy.


    The secretary didn¡¯t know that he was annoyed and asked him in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Barron, do you


    want me to inform Ms. ck?¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t want to take Celia to attend at all, but it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t bring Celia on


    such a big asion. After all, they were an unmarried couple now. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°Call


    her!¡±


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Elliot took Amber¡¯s hand and entered the banquet hall. Amber was


    wearing a shoulder-length dress today. His long hair was wrapped behind his head, and his slender


    and white legs attracted countless people¡¯s attention.


    When he saw Elliot appear with his arm around Amber¡¯s waist, Rodney¡¯s gaze could not help but be


    drawn to it. As soon as Elliot entered, he used his gaze to search the hall.


    ncing at the figures of Rodney and Celia, he showed an evil smile. He lowered his voice and


    whispered in Amber¡¯s ear, ¡°I have prepared a generous gift for him tonight. I hope he will be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Amber was very curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think tonight is a perfect opportunity?¡± Elliot winked at Amber.


    ¡°Tonight?¡± Amber immediately understood what Elliot was going to do. She lowered her voice and said,


    ¡°His fiancee is here. It¡¯s not good for him to act.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements!¡± Elliot said as he led Amber over to


    Rodney. They greeted each other politely as if they had never had any grudges.


    Celia was wearing a top-cut and floor-length dress tonight. She was tall, and the dress vividly outlined


    her sexiness. Elliot¡¯s evil eyes swept over Celia a few times, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr.


    Barron¡¯s good news ising soon, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The man surnamed Qin did it on purpose. Rodney nced at Amber subconsciously. Amber had a


    smile on his face, but there was no trace of displeasure in his expression. He felt a little stifled in his


    heart, so he nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send an invitation when the timees.¡± Elliot naturally saw the way Rodney looked at


    Amber and added.


    ¡°When the timees, I will definitely invite you, Mr. Thomson,¡± Celia said with a smile.


    During this period of time, someone familiar came in. Elliot ended the topic and chatted with the others


    enthusiastically. Riley, the third son of the Han family, also came over with a female star.


    Riley had a good rtionship with Elliot. When he heard Elliot¡¯s question about Rodney and Celia, he


    interrupted, ¡°Mr. Barron and Miss Herrera are about to get married. Brother Wang, don¡¯t be idle. Hurry


    up and propose to Miss. Stone to get a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the beauty in my arms?¡± Elliot held Amber¡¯s waist tightly and looked at Rodney provocatively.


    Although there was a faint smile on Rodney¡¯s face, he wished that he could break Elliot¡¯s ws when


    he held Amber.


    A waiter came over with a ss of wine. Elliot reached out and took two sses of wine. One was for


    Amber, and the other was for himself. Rodney also reached out to take two sses and handed one of


    them to Celia. At this time, the waiter suddenly lost his bnce and fell to the ground. The wine in the


    tray was scattered on Rodney and Celia.


    Celia¡¯s face was covered with wine, and her hair was also wet. The snow-white gift was stained with


    red, which looked shocking. Rodney was slightly better, but his suit was also stained with wine stains.


    His face was a little ugly, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper in the end because of the asion.


    Hearing the noise, Elliot turned around and looked at it with some gloating. Riley¡¯s face changed and


    he red at the waiter. ¡°How did you do it? Such a mess happened at this time?¡±


    The manager of the hotel came over in a hurry and apologized to Rodney with an apologetic look. ¡°Mr.


    Barron, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Elliot said slowly, ¡°What can I change if I¡¯m sorry? Look at what Ms. ck has be.¡±


    Being stared at by so many people, Celia lost all her face. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to stay at all. So


    she looked at Rodney and said, ¡°Rodney¡­¡± She meant to let Rodney send her home.


    Riley was also very angry, but his anger couldn¡¯t change anything. Rodney had a special identity, so he


    couldn¡¯t leave just like that. He looked at Elliot and said, ¡°Elliot, do you have a spare suit in your car?


    Can you change it for Mr. Barron?¡±


    Everyone knew that there was a suit in Elliot¡¯s car. The key was that his figure was about the same as


    Rodney¡¯s. Elliot was smiling.


    ¡°Yes, I just bought a suit and put it in the car a few days ago. I haven¡¯t worn it yet. Mr. Barron, you can


    put it on!¡± After saying that, he took a meaningful look at Celia.


    ¡°I also have a dress in my car. If Ms. ck doesn¡¯t mind, you can change it as well! I just don¡¯t know


    whether it fits the size or not.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s spare dress in the car must have been prepared for those young models and stars. Celia


    thought that she was noble, so how could she wear it? So she refused. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Thomson. I¡¯d


    better go back and change clothes.¡±


    Riley apologized repeatedly and ordered the driver to take Celia home. Since Riley hade forward


    to find a suit for Rodney, he had to give him face. The key point was that he felt that the waiter¡¯s


    behavior was a little strange.


    Looking at Elliot¡¯s cheeky smile, it was possible that he did it on purpose. He wanted to see what Elliot


    wanted to do, so he didn¡¯t choose to go to the hotel suite to change Elliot¡¯s suit.


    The banquet continued. After Rodney changed his clothes, he returned to the banquet. Riley came to


    toast him again and said some words of apology. Naturally, it was not easy for him to refuse, so he


    drank a ss of wine.


    Later, someone tried to persuade him not to refuse with his stomach. Most of the people who attended


    the banquet knew that Rodney¡¯s stomach was not very good, so no one tried to persuade him.


    However, Elliot did not care about this. He smiled and walked over to Rodney with a ss of wine in his


    hand. ¡°I¡¯m happy today. Let me propose a toast to Mr. Barron.¡±


    Rodney did not take the wine ss from his hand. Instead, he looked at him coldly. ¡°I wonder what Mr.


    Thomson is happy about?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, are you willing to listen to me?¡± Elliot actually sat down beside Rodney. ¡°Mr. Barron and


    Ms. ck are very happy!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson and I are just acquaintances. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so happy.¡± Rodney retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Elliot was still smiling. ¡°After Mr. Barron and Ms. ck get married,


    we are rtives. Isn¡¯t it okay for us to be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, you must be drunk, right?¡± Rodney naturally knew what his so-called rtive meant. He


    was extremely unhappy. ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Thomson has nothing to do with the ck family. I don¡¯t


    know where this rtive came from.¡±


    ¡°You are such a man. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple reason? Although Ms. ck belongs to


    Xiaosa, she is still the son of Mr. ck. Although Amber does not admit it, Amber is her sister in blood.


    You are a mistress man, and I am Amber¡¯s boyfriend. So you should call me brother-inw at least.¡±


    ¡°Elliot, shut up!¡± Rodney red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink it? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Amber came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I said congrattions to Mr. Barron and Ms. ck. Mr. Barron is unhappy.¡±


    ¡°It must be that you don¡¯t know how to talk.¡± Amber took the wine ss from Elliot¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Barron,


    please don¡¯t argue with Elliot. You and Ms. ck are about to get married soon. I haven¡¯t congratted


    you yet. Take this ss of wine as a gift from me.¡±


    Amber handed the wine to Rodney, but he didn¡¯t take it. He just stared at Amber. Amber looked at him


    and smiled like a flower. ¡°Mr. Barron and Ms. ck, how lucky you are! Love is eternal!¡±


    The corners of Rodney¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He reached out to take the wine ss from Amber¡¯s


    hand and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather ept your offer. Thank you very much, Miss. Stone!¡± Then, he raised his


    neck and took a swig of the wine in his ss.


    Seeing that Amber and Elliot looked at each other after drinking, joy appeared in their eyes. Rodney


    waved his hand, and a waiter came over with a ss of wine. Rodney took a ss of wine from the


    waiter¡¯s hand and handed it to Elliot. ¡°Mr. Thomson, it was me just now. This ss of wine is my


    apology!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too serious!¡± Elliot took the ss and clinked it with Rodney¡¯s. Then, he drank it all in one gulp


    and even raised the bottom of his ss to Rodney. Rodney did not say anything else and drank up the


    wine in his hand.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Barron. Let¡¯s go there!¡± Elliot put down the cup and left with Amber¡¯s


    waist.


    Rodney watched Elliot and Amber leave with no expression on his face. After a while, he suddenly felt


    dizzy and fell on the sofa in the hall. At this time, a hotel waiter came over and asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    A familiar voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Barron must have drunk too much. Please send him upstairs to rest.


    This is the room card!¡±


    Someone helped Rodney up and walked to the guest room. Elliot winked at Amber, which meant that


    he had seeded. Amber gave him a grateful smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work! You¡¯ve


    drunk a lot of wine. Do you want to go to the guest room to have a rest?¡±


    ¡°No need! I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Elliot suddenly covered his abdomen with his hands, and his face showed a


    painful look. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±


    Elliot went into the bathroom for a while before he came out with his hands covering his belly. ¡°How are


    you?¡± Amber asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡­ I have diarrhea!¡± Elliot was embarrassed to look at Amber.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Amber reached out to hold him.


    ¡°It¡¯s serious!¡± After that, he let go of Amber¡¯s hand and ran into the bathroom.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, he came out with his hands covering his belly. As soon as he reached Amber, he


    rushed into the bathroom. Seeing his appearance, Amber was also anxious. She immediately called


    Walter and asked him to send Elliot to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Elliot was unwilling to leave. He was still waiting to see a joke, but he had already copsed. Walter


    was worried about his health, so he insisted on sending him to the hospital. Before leaving, Walter


    handed Amber a room card. ¡°This is the room card of his next room. You can wait in the next room.


    Someone will inform you when the timees. I will send Mr. Thomson to the hospital first. If you have


    something to do, remember to call me.¡±


    Amber took the room card and went to the room upstairs. Elliot had already told her that there was a


    knockout powder in the wine she gave to Rodney when he went to change clothes tonight.


    After Rodney fainted, someone would send him to the guest room. There was a beautiful woman


    waiting for him in the guest room. When the time came, the beautiful woman would inform them that


    Elliot would go to the room with her to get the sperm.


    There was no such thing as Elliot¡¯s diarrhea in the n. Amber was very nervous. She didn¡¯t know


    what was going on in the battle next door, but he must have be a piece of meat on the chopping


    board after seeing Rodney faint. There was no way for him to escape.


    Amber waited in the room for a long time, but the beauty did note to inform her. She was very


    clear about how strong Rodney was, so she waited patiently for another half an hour. Later, she really


    waited for him, opened the door, and went out.


    Rodney¡¯s room was right next to Amber¡¯s. Amber quietly walked over and ced his ears close to the


    door to listen. He didn¡¯t hear any unusual soundsing from the room. Could it be that the beauty


    was tired and had fallen asleep?


    When she thought of how she had often been tortured by Rodney to the point of fainting, she became


    more and more certain that the beauty inside had fainted.


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Although the sperm had survived for a long time, she had to get her


    hands on it as soon as possible and send it to the hospital in order to ensure that nothing went wrong.


    So Amber knocked on the door twice gently.


    As she knocked on the door, the door opened. Before she could see what was going on inside, Amber


    quickly covered her mouth with one hand. She smelled a faint fragrance and immediately lost


    consciousness.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    It was raining outside the window and rustling sounds could be heard from the leaves outside. Amber¡¯s


    consciousness was gradually restored in the rustling sounds.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did she fall asleep?¡± A familiar breath came from the tip of her nose, and her


    limbs were tightly entangled like an octopus. In the past, he finally liked to sleep with her in his arms.


    Her mind was not very clear, so she couldn¡¯t help stroking his face.


    The perfect outline outlined her proud nose, and the outline of her chin was very tight. Also¡­ she


    shivered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She was obviously here to take the sperm. How could she fall asleep? And she was sleeping in the


    arms of that disgusting man?


    No! Why was she in so much pain that her bones felt like they were falling apart? It wasn¡¯t that she


    couldn¡¯t imagine what she had just experienced. Amber waspletely awake now.


    She was lying naked in Rodney¡¯s arms!


    What on earth had happened? Why was she sleeping with this man? She couldn¡¯t remember anything


    in her mind, and now was not the time for her to think about it. She had to leave the room immediately


    before this man woke up.


    Amber gently moved her body out of Rodney¡¯s arms. Holding back the difort all over her body,


    she found her clothes and put them on. In the dark, she groped for the door.


    The metal door handle was so cold that it was bone-chilling in her hand. She gently pressed the door


    handle, and before the door could be opened, there was a sudden burst of light behind her.


    Apanied by the bright voice was an extremelyzy voice. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±


    Amber turned around like a frightened rabbit. Behind him was a pair of deep ck eyes, which were as


    reserved and gentle as they were a few years ago. They were like a bottomless sea that drowned


    people to death.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± She heard her voice trembling.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± he replied tly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She climbed onto another man¡¯s bed in the middle of the night,


    and no one could find a reason to do so.


    ¡°My dear sister-inw, can you exin why it appeared in my room?¡±


    The man leanedzily against the head of the bed. His handsome face revealed a sense of dignity and


    aggressiveness that belonged solely to him. His naked body was like a perfect statue without any


    excess flesh. He did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. He just looked at her naturally.


    Amber felt his throat tighten. It took him a long time to hear his voice. ¡°Um¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± he asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡± She gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Let me tell you if you don¡¯t know.¡± Rodney sneered.


    ¡°Last night, after I was sent to this guest room, there was a beautiful woman inside. She said that she


    wanted to go to bed with me, but I was not interested. Later, she said that if I was not interested, I could


    find another person. I wanted to see who the other beauty was, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Amber,


    when did you end up sleeping with someone else?¡±


    Under the light, there was a smile on his face, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes that could


    not be hidden.


    Seeing the sarcasm in his eyes, she felt her heart sink slowly. Only she knew how fierce and fierce his


    seemingly harmless eyes were.


    Only she knew that this man was the most dangerous and fierce animal in the world. He could say that


    he loved you gently in the first second, but he could throw you into the 18th level of hell in the next


    second.


    His heart inexplicably sank to the bottom. He was not a fool, but how much did he know? With a


    thought, the man¡¯s voice broke through the air. ¡°What do you think will happen if I give this to Mr.


    ck?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know when there was another thing between the man¡¯s fingers. It turned out to be a small


    pinhole camera. When she saw what was in his hand and thought of the contents of the video, she felt


    that everything in front of her was dark and she almost couldn¡¯t stand up.


    ¡°Rodney, you¡¯re despicable. How dare you sneak a photo!¡±


    Rodney was so elegant and naked, leaning against the head of the bed with a pinhole camera in one


    hand and a piece of paper out of nowhere with the other. ¡°Come here and sign it!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A contract of selling oneself!¡± He spat out a few words coldly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Amber, you asked for it. If you sign it, you will be my underground lover. I won¡¯t make the video public,


    otherwise, you will understand.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Amber muttered.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know?¡± There was a sh of cruelty in Rodney¡¯s eyes. ¡°Amber, you should have


    thought of what would happen when you found someone to seduce me.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Celia about all of this? You¡¯re already engaged to Celia. If she


    finds out about all of this¡­¡± She still had thest bit of hope.


    Hearing her mention Celia, the man smiled very gently, but his words were cold and ruthless. ¡°If you


    dare to let Celia know all this, I will make you die without a burial ce!¡±


    Amber thought that he knew this man, but now she found that she had never seen through him. She


    never knew what this man was thinking.


    The man stared at her with cold eyes. Amber bit his lips tightly, and there was a fishy smell between his


    teeth. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, and she didn¡¯t want to do that at all.


    However, this was also an opportunity for her. If she could have a baby¡­ Amber¡¯s brain was spinning


    desperately.


    The air was very quiet, waiting for her answer for a long time. Rodney reached out and picked up the


    phone. ¡°Deon,e to the hotel and give something to Mr. ck for me.¡±


    As soon as Rodney¡¯s voice fell, Amber immediately stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll sign it. I¡¯ll sign it right away.¡±


    With a shake of her hand, she picked up the paper and pen that Rodney had thrown on the bed and


    signed her name in the position of thepany¡¯s staff.


    Seeing that she had signed, Rodney kept the paper expressionlessly and said, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but you haven¡¯t shown me the video yet.¡± Amber bit her lip.


    ¡°Did I say I would give you a video?¡± The man asked coldly.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Amber stared at Rodney with wide eyes. Indeed, Rodney had never said that he would give her


    the video. Everything was what she thought was natural.


    Amber slowly walked out of the hotel. In the middle of the night in South City, it was raining. No one


    could be seen, and the taxi was nowhere to be seen.


    This situation was very simr to three years ago. It was also such ate autumn night in the rain. It


    was also at this time. After signing the contract, she changed her clothes and walked out of Rodney¡¯s


    vi alone.


    She remembered very clearly that her heart was full of despair, but now there was no despair in her


    heart, just bitterness.


    How did Rodney know about what had happened tonight?


    ¡°No! I should ask when did Rodney start plotting against me?¡±


    Amber thought that he had nned everything carefully, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would see through


    her and fall into her trap. In the end, he pulled her together in such a shameful way. Amber had to


    admit that his luck was really bad.


    A ck car quietly stopped in front of her. The door opened, and a man jumped out of the car with an


    umbre and hurried to her. ¡°Miss. Stone, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t refuse and turned to get in the car.


    With the heating in the car, Amber felt a little warmer. She looked at Deon and said, ¡°I want to know


    when Rodney started to plot against me.¡±


    Deon looked steadily forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t answer this question!¡±


    Mr. Mason had nothing to say in the past, but he was loyal to Rodney. Naturally, it was impossible to


    get information from him. Amber did not speak again.


    After a while, the car stopped at the gate of the ck family. Amber got out of the car and entered the


    vi.


    After soaking herself in the warm water, she let out a long breath. She was undoubtedly the loser in


    plotting against Rodney and Elliot tonight, but on the other hand, it was not aplete failure. At least,


    she was one step away from her goal.


    Wasn¡¯t Rodney going to make her his lover? Hadn¡¯t she ever treated him like a farmer? As long as she


    could sessfully get pregnant and save her son, all kinds of contracts and dignity would go to hell!


    She would p her butt and leave as soon as she got pregnant. Mu thought that a contract could


    restrain her. It was no different from daydreaming!


    Deon sent Amber home and then returned to the hotel to pick up Rodney. Rodney was fiddling with the


    pinhole camera in his hand. When he saw Deon throwing the camera into the trash can, he asked,


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She asked when we set her up.¡±


    Rodney closed his eyes. She was really calm. How could she have the nerve to ask such a question


    when she was scheming against others? Although he was the winner now, he couldn¡¯t be happy in his


    heart. If he hadn¡¯t been careful tonight, what would have happened?


    He had always been on guard against Elliot. The waiters at the banquet had been strictly trained, so


    how could there be such a mistake? At that time, he guessed that all this was Elliot¡¯s fault. It had been


    more than a day or two since Elliot wanted to deal with him. In this case, he did not mind taking


    advantage of the situation.


    When he was changing clothes, he called Deon and asked him to pay more attention to prevent Elliot


    from ying tricks. As expected, he found some clues. The man surnamed Qin actually asked


    someone to drug the wine.


    Deon asked someone to change the wine, and then asked someone to bring the cane over. Elliot saw


    that Rodney drank the cane and thought that he had fallen for it. He didn¡¯t expect that Rodney would


    plot against him, so he drank the cane that Rodney gave him without any preparation.


    Rodney wanted to see what they were going to do, so he pretended to faint and was sent to the guest


    room by the waiter.


    Not long after he entered the guest room, a woman with heavy makeup opened the door and entered


    the room with a card. The woman closed the door and came to take off Rodney¡¯s clothes. Rodney sat


    up suddenly, which scared the woman half to death.


    Deon lived with a woman. The woman told the truth, saying that someone paid a high price for her to


    have sex with him and asked her to shoot the whole process.


    The shooting was naturally Elliot¡¯s idea. Elliot had prepared two ways to hire that beauty. One was to


    steal the sperm, and the other was to record the scene of Rodney sleeping with another woman. When


    the time came, he would send her to disgust Celia and avenge Amber.


    Elliot didn¡¯t tell the beauty about stealing the sperm because he didn¡¯t want to kill her. At that time, he


    was thinking about someone else. When Rodney had sex with the hired woman, he would immediately


    take the sperm away with Amber and take the video by the way.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, when Rodney pressed the woman, the woman did not know that she had stolen sperm. She


    only said that she had stolen it and had a rtionship with it.


    Rodney was very angry when he heard that. Elliot would naturally note to get the video tonight.


    Rodney wanted to see who was the one who came to get the video. He thought that this time, he must


    teach Elliot a lesson.


    Rodney asked someone to send the beauty away and waited with Deon for the fish to catch the bait.


    After knocking on the door, Deon quickly knocked out the person who knocked on the door. When he


    saw that it was Amber who knocked on the door, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    He had always thought that it was Elliot who had schemed against him, and he had never dreamed that


    it would be Amber. What did Amber want to do? Why would she do such an unscrupulous thing when


    she had someone seduce him and take photos of him? He was very angry, and he was extremely


    disappointed with Amber.


    Rodney guessed that Amber was doing this to take revenge on Celia. In that case, don¡¯t me him. He


    wanted to disgust her first.


    It was said that he was disgusted with her, but he couldn¡¯t help but be addicted to her. For nearly four


    years, he had never touched any woman. He hugged her again, and all his desire broke out in an


    instant.


    After that, he hugged her soft body and smelled her faint body fragrance. He couldn¡¯t calm down.


    During this period of time, seeing her and Elliot together made him crazy, but there was nothing he


    could do. Now that she had hit the door, he could not me her. This was the only chance he could


    seize at the moment.


    Didn¡¯t she want to be with Elliot? He didn¡¯t like her. He wanted to keep her by his side and use all kinds


    of means. Even if she hated him, he wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    It was raining at midnight, but Celia couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Tonight, she had lost all her face. But when she


    had lost all her face, Rodney didn¡¯t send her back. Instead, he used a driver to drive her away. She felt


    so wronged, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She couldn¡¯t fall asleep when she got home to take a shower and change her clothes. Shey on the


    bed and listened to the movements. Tonight, Amber was also there. She always felt that something


    was wrong with the way Rodney looked at Amber. She knew very well how she got it. Therefore, she


    didn¡¯t feel at ease if Amber didn¡¯te back.


    Time passed by slowly. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning. Why didn¡¯t Ambere back? Celia felt


    more uneasy. She called the nanny of the Barron family. ¡°Is Rodney back?¡±


    The auntie was in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    A few minutester, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t see Rodney¡¯s caring back.¡±


    It was impossible for the party tost until three o¡¯clock in the morning. Where was Rodney? Celia¡¯s


    heart skipped a beat when she found out that Amber had not returned home.


    ¡°Will Rodney revive with Amber?¡± Thinking of this, she heard the sound of a caring from outside.


    Celia immediately got up from the bed. She lifted the curtain and saw a ck car turn away. It was


    raining heavily. She couldn¡¯t see the license te and the driver clearly. She only felt that the car was


    very familiar.


    Remembering that Rodney seemed to have such a car, Celia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Is the person


    who sent Amber back Rodney?¡±


    Celia waspletely sure that the person who had sent Amber back was Rodney when she


    remembered that Auntie had said that Rodney had not returned home!


    She didn¡¯t care about her ugly appearance at the party. Celia didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart. She


    just stood by the window, holding the curtain tightly in her hand. Her long nails scratched her palm, but


    she didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Amber came back toote, so she slept in the morning. When she woke up, it was almost noon. When


    she went downstairs, she saw Celia sitting in the living room.


    Celia¡¯s expression was very strange, and her eyes were fixed on her. Amber ignored her and went


    straight into the restaurant. ¡°Auntie, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°The lunch will be ready soon!¡± The auntie replied, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go to the hospital to see a patient. Is there any porridge?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Aunt Maleah immediately filled a bowl of millet porridge for her. Amber sat down and took a sip.


    Celia came over and sat opposite Amber. She stared at Amber¡¯s neck with hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Amber couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Celia was fierce and gentle like a different person.


    ¡°Where should I go to report to you?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Amber, I warn you not to covet things that you shouldn¡¯t covet!¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, what is something that you should covet? What is something that you shouldn¡¯t covet?¡±


    Amber sneered.


    ¡°I just want to remind you that you are a person with self-esteem, and you are not good at being a


    mistress!¡± After saying this, she kicked away the chair and got up.


    Amber was stunned. Did Celia mean that she already knew what had happenedst night? But how did


    she know? Did she put a camera on Rodney? Thinking about it, it was ridiculous. She finished the


    porridge and got up. Aunt Maleah came over and reminded her, ¡°Miss, your neck¡­¡±


    Amber reached out and touched her neck. Suddenly, she reacted and hurried upstairs. In the mirror,


    she saw two bright red marks on her neck!


    ¡°Rodney, you bastard!¡± Amber finally understood where Celia¡¯s strangeness came from. Amber found a


    silk scarf around her neck and went out with a bag.


    On the road in front of the ck family¡¯s vi, she saw a ck car parked in the distance. Seeing her


    coming over and opening the door, Deon got out of the car. ¡°Miss. Stone, Mr. Barron, please!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Beard. I have an appointment with someone today.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Stone!¡± Deon called from behind. Amber kept striding past Deon. When she saw a taxi


    approaching, she stopped the taxi and went to the hospital.


    Elliot was taking an injection with a pale face. When he saw Amber, he asked, ¡°Why are you here so


    late? And why did you turn off your phonest night? I called you countless times!¡±


    ¡°I was tricked by Rodney!¡± Amber sat down and let out a long sigh. He intermittently told her what had


    happenedst night.


    After hearing what she said, Elliot¡¯s face changed. ¡°Mu is so insidious! It seems that he is the one who


    made me pregnant!¡±


    He punched the head of the bed. The needle was torn off by him, and blood gushed out all of a


    sudden. Amber hurriedly called the nurse.


    Elliot¡¯s face was full of regret. He had been pulled into a corner in the hospitalst night and never


    thought that it would be Rodney who plotted against him. Later, when he called Amber, he began to


    worry. So he asked Deon to go back to the hotel to have a look. Deon came back and told him that he


    didn¡¯t see Amber. He also said that he saw Deon in the hotel.


    He had a bad feeling about the situation. He had been anxiously praying that Amber was fine. In the


    end, not only was Amber in trouble, but he had also been coerced by Mr. Barron with a video. Elliot


    regretted it to the extreme. It was all his fault. It was he who did not n well that made Amber fall into


    such a situation. He was a bastard!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. Although I was tricked by Mr. Barron, it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Amber


    comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s more justifiable to steal sperm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad thing for me.¡± Elliot¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re the woman I like. I¡¯ll personally send the


    woman I like to another man¡¯s bed. Do you know how I feel? I¡¯m a real jerk!¡±


    Elliot tore his hair with his hand, which had not been injected, as if he wanted to die. As a man, who


    else could feel better when he saw his beloved woman be another man¡¯s guilt¡­


    Amber looked away and didn¡¯t dare to look at Elliot. It was an indisputable fact that Elliot liked her. If he


    knew that she was the daughter of the woman he hated most, would he still like her?


    She knew very well the answer. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Elliot continue to suffer like this. She told him


    the truth and told him to stay away from her. It was much better for him to me himself than now.


    After a fierce struggle in his heart, Amber said, ¡°Elliot, I have something very important to tell you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Elliot. She lowered her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know why I broke up with


    youst time, do you? That¡¯s because I know my mother is the woman who made your father abandon


    his wife and son.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elliot stared at Amber with wide eyes.


    ¡°I saw the photo of my mother and your father hugging each other¡­ Elliot, I¡¯m sorry! I apologize to you


    on behalf of my mother!¡± Amber¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to get your love, nor do I


    deserve your care!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How could it be like this?¡± Elliot muttered. ¡°It can¡¯t be like this! Something must have gone


    wrong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked my uncle and he admitted it!¡±


    Elliot looked at Amber in a daze. After a while, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Rodney stood on the balcony of the Scent Vi and looked into the distance. The Mount Hongye Vi


    was developed by him in the South City. It could be said that it was ake by the river and lived in the


    south of the country.


    The development of this vi was because of what Amber once said to him. She missed the river


    behind the tube-shaped apartment very much. She said that she would build a wooden house by the


    river in the future and stroll along the river with him to enjoy her old age. She also said that she would


    catch fish for him to eat every day.


    The design concept of Scent Vi waspletely designed in ordance with Amber¡¯s original


    imagination. The vi surrounded the mountain and theke, and along the river, it was arranged in an


    orderly manner.


    In the vi area, there were streams, springs, waterfalls, stacked water, and springs. There were also


    small inds in the water, small paths in the forest, wooden bridges,ndscape shelves, winding


    mountain roads, and guarding houses. These scenes were all mentioned by Amber before, and he


    remembered them in his heart.


    The vi had once weed countless rich people toe to see the house, so it created a miracle in


    the selling record of the vi.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rodney kept the best vi in the Scent Vi. From the decoration to the design, he had always done it


    himself. He only hoped that one day when Amber came back and saw the vi, he would understand


    his feelings.


    Last night, when Deon sent Amber back, he asked Deon to send him here andy on the big bed in the


    bedroom. He didn¡¯t feel sleepy and had an inexplicable expectation in his heart.


    After dawn, he called Deon and asked him to send Amber here. He hung up the phone and walked


    upstairs and downstairs. Theyout of the house was all ording to what she liked. He wondered


    what kind of expression the woman would have when she saw the house.


    He checked the children¡¯s room again. His child should like this arrangement, right?


    Thinking of the scene of Amber bringing Mel into the house in the future, Rodney couldn¡¯t wait any


    longer, so he went to the balcony.


    Although he was looking at the scenery, he knew in his heart that this was not his real purpose.


    Standing on the balcony and looking far into the distance, he could see the woman at a nce.


    Standing on the balcony for a long time, Rodney was a little anxious. It would take a long time to get to


    the ck family from here. Why hadn¡¯t Deon brought her here yet?


    While he was anxious, the phone rang. He picked it up and answered, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe yet?¡±


    ¡°I waited outside for more than an hour before Miss. Stone came out. She didn¡¯t want toe with


    me¡­¡±


    ¡°Give her the phone!¡± Deon was interrupted before he could finish his words.


    ¡°She stopped a taxi and left!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± The joy and joy in his heart disappeared into thin air as he threw his phone to the ground!


    This woman really didn¡¯t know what was good for her! She really didn¡¯t know what was good for her!


    Rodney turned around angrily and went back to his room. After a few steps, he picked up his phone


    and dialed Amber¡¯s number. There was a busy tone on the phone. Rodney hung up the phone and


    hurried out of the vi.


    He was going to find that disobedient woman. He had to tell her very clearly that the contract fromst


    night had been reached. Since she was already his lover, she had to have the consciousness of his


    lover!


    Rodney drove the car to Elliot¡¯spany and called Amber again. The phone was still busy. Rodney


    hung up and waited for a few minutes to call. As a result, it was still busy. At this time, Rodney realized


    that something was wrong. Was this woman pulling him down?


    Amber pulled him down, which meant that he couldn¡¯t talk to her. However, Rodney couldn¡¯t go to


    Elliot¡¯spany to catch him. He was so angry that he went crazy.


    Rodney fiercely punched the steering wheel a few times, and the anger in his heart was vented a little.


    He lit a cigarette and forced himself to calm down. He knew how stubborn Amber was. Last night, he


    humiliated her like that. Today, it waspletelymon sense that she didn¡¯t cooperate with him.


    She had to think of a way to make her submit!

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    After leaving the hospital, Amber immediately went back to the ck family. She simply tidied up her


    luggage and went straight to the airport. Mr. Barron had a good n. He thought that she would


    obediently wait for him to be his lover. Dream on!


    Last night¡¯s surrender was just a matter of interest. If it weren¡¯t for her son, she wouldn¡¯t have


    pretended to yield and signed a contract.


    Over the years, she still had some knowledge of him. He could cheat on her and raise her son, but he


    would not be so shameless as to make such a private thing public.


    She had been back for a period of time and missed her son very much. Although Pierce reported his


    son to her every day and she talked to him every day, she still couldn¡¯t let go of him.


    Amber decided to see his son hide from Rodney for a few days. He woulde back after he got


    engaged. If he could get pregnant in one fell swoop, he would leave immediately.


    Rodney drove to the ck family home in the evening. He was extremely happy to see him suddenly


    visit Celia. It was raining heavilyst night. She only saw the car that sent Amber back was very simr


    to Rodney¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t see the license te and the driver clearly.


    However, out of suspicion, she called to ask the nanny of the Barron family. The nanny said that


    Rodney did not go back. In the morning, when she saw the red marks on Amber¡¯s neck, she thought


    that Amber had something to do with Rodney. She felt very sad.


    Now that she saw Rodney bringing gifts to her, Celia med herself for overthinking things. If she had


    known about Amber¡¯s flight this afternoon, she would definitely have known about it. How could she


    havee to visit him now?


    Celia took the gift from Rodney with a smile. She invited Rodney to sit down and made tea for him in


    person. Shannon and Channing had just returned.


    After greeting each other, they sat down separately. The auntie came over to prepare dinner. Channing


    had just looked at the time. ¡°Amber, why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡±


    ¡°Amber has gone abroad!¡± The auntie replied.


    ¡°He went abroad?¡± Channing was stunned. ¡°Is there anything urgent?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Amber said that he wanted to stay abroad for a while.¡± The auntie said as she prepared


    to start the meal. Rodney sat on the sofa with an unchanged expression on his face. He didn¡¯t feel


    happy at all.


    He didn¡¯te to the ck family tonight to see Celia, but to see her. It turned out that he thought he


    could find an opportunity to talk to her and use the opportunity to threaten her, but he didn¡¯t expect that


    Amber would p his ass and run away.


    The dishes cooked by Aunt Maleah tasted very good, but after eating it, it tasted like wax. After dinner,


    she sat in the ck family home for a while, and then Rodney raised his head and said goodbye.


    When he drove the car, his heart was rolling. He had to admit that Amber was no longer the innocent,


    kind, and lovely Amber who had been by his side.


    It seemed that it would take him a lot of effort to get hold of her. He called Deon to find out what Amber


    was going abroad for!


    Soon, Deon brought news to Rodney. Amber went abroad to visit Mel. Deon told him that Mel had a


    high fever after being thrown into the stinking ditch in the hospital. Later, it was found that she had


    leukemia.


    Rodney was stunned. That adorable child was found to have leukemia? How could the heavens be so


    cruel?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Miss. Stone sent the child abroad for treatment and is currently matching the bone marrow.¡±


    Since the child was sick, why didn¡¯t she stay abroad to take care of him? What was this woman


    thinking?


    She threw the sick child to Pierce, but went back to the country and lived with Elliot every day. What on


    earth did she want to do? Didn¡¯t she know that the child needed his mother¡¯s care the most when he


    was sick?


    Was it because she was short of money? Thinking of what she said in the ck family that day, she


    said, ¡°She can¡¯t afford such expensive fruit for many years. Is it because she is short of money? It must


    be so.¡±


    Deon couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw Rodney¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Mr. Barron, in fact, you shouldn¡¯t have


    done that to Miss. Stone. She had a reason to make trouble with the madamst time. The madam


    once asked someone to take her son away from the park and threatened to let her leave. That day,


    someone sent a note to her, so¡­¡±


    Therefore, there was a reason for her toe to her mother¡¯s house. Rodney knew about this, so he


    endured it when Amber quarreled with his mother and even beat her up.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten engaged to Ms. ck so early!¡± Deon knew that Amber had always been in


    Rodney¡¯s heart.


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. He was engaged to Celia not because of the quarrel between Amber and


    his mother, but because she said that good horses don¡¯t eat grass in return. She disliked him, but Celia


    couldn¡¯t give birth to children. He felt that she was pitiful. Since she couldn¡¯t get her beloved woman, it


    was better to make a desperate decision.


    Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened a little. ¡°Have you found out the identity of the person who took the child?¡±


    ¡°No, the hospital¡¯s video is not clear, and that person is wearing a hat and mask, so we can¡¯t see his


    face clearly,¡± Deon replied.


    This was a well-nned act! Other than the fact that his mother didn¡¯t want to see Amber appear here,


    who else wouldn¡¯t want to see her?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Madam¡¯s order. I went to check all of Madam¡¯s call records and the movements during that


    time, but I didn¡¯t find any clues.¡±


    He believed that the person who carried the child in the hospital was not his mother¡¯s doing. Although


    his mother was unreasonable and snobbish, she would not do such a vicious thing to throw the child


    into a ditch.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that someone deliberately took the child away and put it on my mother. The person who took


    the child must be someone who knows about it. However, there are only a few people in South City


    who know that Amber has a rtionship with me.¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened.


    First of all, he thought of Celia and her daughter, followed by Breanna. At that time, she had no


    intersection with Elliot. Breanna should not have targeted her anymore, so there was only Celia and her


    daughter.


    He controlled his emotions and said, ¡°Go and find out what Celia and her daughter did in the past few


    days.¡±


    Deon agreed and left.


    After learning that Mel had leukemia, Rodney couldn¡¯t calm down all day. Mel¡¯s lovely face kept shaking


    in front of him, and it seemed that a stone was weighing down on his heart and he was in a panic.


    He remembered that Amber called himte Club Cobalt a few days ago. She said that if you were not


    engaged to Celia, I would consider having a reunion with you.


    His answer was cold and heartless. After he refused, she called him several more times. He suspected


    that she had ulterior motives and chose to refuse to answer the phone and turned it off in the end.


    He always thought that she called him to cancel the engagement in order to take revenge on Celia.


    Now he realized that he might have made a mistake. At that time, she took the child abroad for medical


    treatment. That was to say, she called him for help when she was most helpless and needed help.


    Rodney felt like his heart was on fire. If Amber had told him the truth that night, she would have begged


    him for help in despair. How heartbroken would his answer have been?


    When Rodney returned home, Rachel was ying cards with a few noble madams. When she saw him


    come back so early, she hurriedly stopped ying cards and went upstairs to greet him with concern.


    ¡°Son, why did youe back so early?¡±


    Rodney looked at Rachel angrily. ¡°Mom, let me ask you something. Did you do it when Amber¡¯s son


    was thrown into the stinking ditch?¡±


    ¡°Not me!¡± Rachel denied.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rodney was very agitated. Although he did not believe that his mother would do such a crazy


    thing, he was still worried.


    If Deon¡¯s investigation was wrong, this matter was really done by his mother. Amber would definitely


    not forgive him for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Son, I really didn¡¯t do such a thing. I don¡¯t have any deep hatred for Amber. I threatened her that I just


    didn¡¯t want to see you have anything to do with her. Besides, I¡¯m also a single mother. I know that the


    child is my mother¡¯s lifeblood. How could I do such a crazy thing as throwing the child into the stinking


    ditch?¡±


    Rachel¡¯s words made Rodney let out a sigh of relief. It was good that she was not his mother.


    ¡°Son, why do you look so pale? What happened?¡± Rachel asked tentatively.


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that the child is pitiful. He lost his father¡¯s love at such a young age¡­¡± Rodney


    stood up and swore, ¡°I must find out who threw such a little child into the stinking ditch!¡±


    The auntie came over with a cup of tea. Her expression changed when she heard that.


    Shannon had just answered the phone from the outside when the phone rang. She picked it up and


    picked it up. Riya¡¯s nervous voice came over. ¡°Madam, bad news. Mr. Barron is investigating the matter


    of the child being taken away.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Shannon was stunned.


    ¡°Just now, he came back and asked if Madam did it. After Madam denied it, he made a determined


    investigation. I was a little scared. What if Mr. Barron found it out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t find it out.¡± Shannonforted him. She had made a detailed arrangement for


    this matter, so she wouldn¡¯t find out about it no matter what.


    However, Riya had to be worried. It was her son who threw the child into the stinking ditch. It would be


    terrible if her son was found.


    Shannon knew what she was worried about. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already dealt with this matter.


    He won¡¯t find it out. Just rx.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Shannon frowned. It had been so long. Why would Rodney want to


    investigate it?


    Fortunately, at that time, she was more careful and did not use the people outside. Instead, she asked


    Riya¡¯s son to do this. Riya¡¯s son, Channing¡¯s driver, Rodney, would not have thought of investigating


    the people around Channing.


    Mel¡¯s body was obviously much better than before. When Amber arrived, Pierce was walking with Mel


    in the garden. When he saw Amber suddenly appear, both of them were very surprised. Mel threw


    himself into Amber¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, I am very brave. I didn¡¯t cry when I took the shot.¡±


    Amber held Mel in his arms and kissed her again and again. ¡°My good son has suffered!¡±


    Pierce looked at her thin face and knew that she must have been under a lot of pressure recently.


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The doctor said that Mel¡¯s situation is not very bad. We


    have time.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be worried?¡± Amber picked up Mel and walked back. As the saying goes, mother and


    son are closely connected. Mel is the flesh that fell from her body. At such a young age, she has to


    endure the torture of illness. How can I not worry? If possible, she wants the person who suffered from


    illness to be her.


    The arrival of Amber made Mel very happy. There was alwaysughter in the room. Amber ignored the


    fatigue of the journey and yed with his son¡¯s blocks. Pierce also joined them. The three of them were


    sitting on the carpet and ying happily. Pierce¡¯s phone rang. He answered the phone and Breanna¡¯s


    voice came. ¡°Brother, Grandma asked you to go home for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time tonight.¡± Pierce answered as he reached out to ce the building blocks.


    Breanna turned on the speaker and Madam Hammond heard Pierce¡¯s answer. She motioned for


    Breanna to continue persuading her. Suddenly, a childish voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Uncle Pierce, this is for you.¡±


    Mel picked up a piece of block and handed it to Pierce. Then, she pointed to the block ced by Amber


    and said, ¡°Mom, this is the wrong one. It should be here.¡±


    ¡°So smart!¡± Amber praised.


    Hearing Amber¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the line, the olddy¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Breanna¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯te back for a few days. I miss you so much. She


    asked the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow.¡± Pierce answered and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Grandma, this Amber is too detestable!¡± Breanna hated Amber in an indescribable way. ¡°She used her


    son to keep her brother hanging, but she had an affair with Elliot. It is said that she has an affair with


    her ex-husband. What does she want to do?¡±


    Madam Hammond felt very ufortable. The matter between Amber and her grandson had always


    been a knot in her heart. When she saw Amber being born with the cold, she naturally objected to her


    dating with her grandson. However, she never thought that Amber was Channing¡¯s daughter. If Amber


    had been willing to reveal his identity at that time, she would not have stopped her from being with


    Pierce.


    However, Amber would rather break up with Pierce than talk about his own family background. He


    knew very well that he was heartless to his grandson, but Pierce loved Amber very much. He had been


    single for so many years.


    ¡°Grandma, this Amber is a disaster. With her around, Big Brother will not be in the mood to start a


    rtionship again. You should make it clear to Amber, make her disappear, and never appear again.¡±


    Breanna¡¯s words made sense. Since Amber was ruthless to Pierce, he should stay away from Pierce.


    In this way, meeting him from time to time would definitely give his grandson hope. The olddy sighed


    slightly and said, ¡°Let me think about it first!¡±


    Elliot did not believe that Amber would be the daughter of a woman that his father liked. Not long after


    Amber left the hospital, he pulled off the needle on his arm and went out of the hospital to look for


    Reece.


    Elliot was surprised to see his soning to him. He said with a cold face, ¡°I have something to ask


    you when you get in the car.¡±


    Reece opened the door and got in the car. Elliot said bluntly, ¡°Is the woman you like named Ashley?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Reece asked.


    ¡°You only told me if it was Ashley or not?¡± Elliot was fierce. Reece was silent for a while and nodded.


    ¡°Bastard! You are a bastard!¡± Elliot shouted at Reece. ¡°You are a coward. You are not a man. Since you


    love Ashley, why do you want to marry another woman? Why do you want to be with Itzel? Don¡¯t you


    think you are dirty?¡±


    Reece was silent. Seeing that he did not speak, Elliot became angrier and angrier. He shouted at him


    in a low voice, ¡°Why did you marry Lannie if you don¡¯t love her? Why did you give birth to me? How


    could I have a father like you? Why don¡¯t you die?¡±


    ¡°Elliot, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Looking at his furious son, Reece apologized guiltily.


    ¡°What can an apology change? Can an apology make up for the bitterness that my mother has lived for


    more than 20 years? Can an apology make up for the fatherly love that I have lost for so many years?¡±


    Elliot growled, ¡°Reece, why don¡¯t you respect the living when you feel guilty for the dead? Do you know


    what kind of life Lannie has been living these years? She is a rich youngdy. You are a bastard. How


    can you bear it?¡±


    ¡°Compared to the dead, she is already better off alive!¡± Reece revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°What did you say? How could you be so cold-blooded? What did Lannie do wrong to make you treat


    her like this?¡±


    Elliot never dreamed that Reece would say something like that. He grabbed Reece¡¯s cor and said,


    ¡°Reece, you are the root of my pain, the root of my mother¡¯s pain. Why don¡¯t I end this pain today?


    Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    ¡°Elliot! You¡¯re crazy!¡± A painful look shed across Reece¡¯s face. ¡°How much do you know about her


    back then? I¡¯m telling you, Lannie brought this upon herself!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elliot raised his fist to Reece. Facing his son¡¯s fist, Reece was not afraid at all.


    ¡°Elliot, who told you that it was Ashley who took your father¡¯s love? Who told you that Lannie was


    wronged? Let me tell you, the real truth is not like this! If it weren¡¯t for Lannie¡¯s scheming against me, I


    wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Ashley. Ashley wouldn¡¯t have gotten married, and she wouldn¡¯t have died


    at such a young age!¡±


    Reece pushed his hand away and sealed his cor. ¡°Just like how you don¡¯t like Breanna, I never


    intended to marry Lannie. I told Lannie very clearly from the beginning that I wouldn¡¯t marry her. I love


    Ashley, but how did Lannie treat me? On the surface, she promised not to pester me, but she schemed


    against me behind my back. Ashley saw me sleep with her and broke up with me because of this. Your


    mother has never been innocent! I became like this because of her! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Elliot did not believe that Wen Wan¡¯s mother would plot against someone.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not, you can ask Lannie. After that night, she was pregnant with you.


    Mother was forced to get married by her son. I was in so much pain that I lost my virginity. So I lost my


    life and became a perfect couple with her.¡±


    Reece showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°We could have lived a peaceful life like this,


    but she shouldn¡¯t have hurt Ashley because of resentment. Do you know how Ashley died? She was


    asked out by your mother to have a car ident and died! The perpetrator escaped, and the fool also


    knew that the car ident was too coincidental? I¡¯m telling you that Lannie¡¯s ancient Buddha


    companion was just for remorse!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be like this. It can¡¯t be like this!¡±


    ¡°These are all facts. I¡¯ve never thought of pestering her. Over the years, I¡¯ve given her countless


    chances to divorce, but she resolutely refused to divorce! Let me tell you, the only person I¡¯m sorry for


    in my life is you and Ashley. Others, I have a clear conscience!¡± Reece said firmly.


    Elliot sat in the car in a daze. If what Reece said was true, and if there was indeed something wrong


    with the car ident, then his hatred for Ashley was a joke. It was his mother who killed Ashley. It was


    his mother who caused Amber to lose his mother¡¯s love at such a young age. He should feel guilty that


    he was not Amber.


    In his memory, his mother was gentle and kind. She was no match for the sinister and vicious person in


    Reece¡¯s words. On the contrary, Reece¡¯s cold-blooded and heartless heart had taken root in his heart.


    All of this must be a lie made up by Reece. Elliot did not believe that he would ask his mother


    personally.


    Elliot insisted on going home regardless of his poor health. Walter immediately booked a ticket and


    apanied Elliot home.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Elliot and Deon appeared in the Thomson family. He did not go to


    see the Old Master and went directly to Lannie¡¯s yard for self-cultivation.


    Lannie, dressed in in clothes, was sitting in the yard reading Buddhist scriptures. When she heard


    the noise, she looked up and was shocked. ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Elliot walked to Lannie¡¯s side and stood still. He originally had so many questions to ask his mother, but


    when he saw Lannie, he couldn¡¯t ask.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If everything was made up by Reece, would it be appropriate for him to question his mother like this?


    The people in the yard who took care of Lannie immediately brought a stool for Elliot and poured tea for


    him. Lannie also put down the Buddhist scriptures in her hand. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Are you


    sick?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve had some diarrhea recently,¡± Elliot replied.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, you should go to see a doctor. It¡¯s not good for your health to hold on like this.¡±


    Lannie looked at her son with distress, and then ordered her aunt to take care of her. ¡°Give the young


    master some carrot juice.¡±


    The auntie agreed and went to prepare. Lannie asked Elliot about the situation in the country in a soft


    voice. Elliot gave a rough answer. The auntie brought Elliot some carrot juice. ¡°Madam, Miss Breanna


    hase to see you again. Do you want to see her or not?¡±


    Lannie looked at her son and saw that he was frowning, so she replied, ¡°Tell her that I don¡¯t have time


    today. Maybe another day.¡±


    The auntie agreed and left. Breanna stood at the door and saw the auntieing out to wee her.


    The auntie came out and shook her head at her. ¡°Madam is not free now. You¡¯d bettere another


    day.¡±


    Breanna came here today because she heard that Elliot hade back and did not really want to see


    Lannie. Lannie refused to see her, but she was not angry and turned to leave.


    Elliot drank the carrot juice and handed the cup to the auntie. Lannie asked, ¡°Breanna left?¡±


    The auntie nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°This childes to see me every few days. He is a thoughtful person.¡± Lannie praised him. Seeing


    that her son did not answer, she had to take the initiative to talk about Elliot and Breanna in advance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched Breanna grow up. She¡¯s gentle and kind and beautiful. I like her very much. Elliot, can


    you listen to me and marry Breanna?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like Breanna. Didn¡¯t you make it very clearst time?¡± Elliot was impatient.


    ¡°You and Breanna have known each other since childhood. It¡¯s better than those women outside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you?¡± Elliot sneered. He was


    very clear about Breanna¡¯s character. When he thought of how his mother praised Breanna for being


    gentle and kind, his heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t his mother such a kind and gentle person?


    ¡°This child, Breanna is not a bad person.¡± Lannie didn¡¯t know what Elliot was thinking and still spoke up


    for Breanna.


    Elliot frowned and interrupted her. ¡°Mom, I saw Reece before I came back.¡±


    ¡°Is he¡­ is he okay?¡± Lannie¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Elliot hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mom, do you know Ashley?¡±


    Lannie¡¯s face suddenly changed. After a while, she said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How did she die?¡±


    ¡°What did Reece say to you?¡± Lannie asked.


    ¡°He said something between you two. He said¡­ he said that Ashley was killed by you!¡±


    ¡°Did he say that?¡± Lannie¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and her body trembled.


    ¡°Mom, is what Reece said true?¡± Elliot asked for an answer.


    ¡°Reece is right!¡± Lannie¡¯s face was pale, and she felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    Elliot didn¡¯t expect that Lannie wouldn¡¯t deny it. He couldn¡¯t express his disappointment. He hoped that


    Lannie would deny it firmly. She said that all this was nonsense, but Lannie didn¡¯t deny it.


    Elliot couldn¡¯t ept that his mother, who had always been gentle, kind, and tolerant, had suddenly


    changed her image. ¡°So everything Reece said is true? You nned his marriage with you, didn¡¯t you?


    Mom, why did you do this?¡±


    Hearing this, Lannie¡¯s face turned pale again, and she felt extremely humiliated. She was also a victim.


    Back then, she also had sex with Reece without any evidence, but no one sympathized with her.


    Reece thought it was because of her scheme that he broke up with Ashley. No matter how she


    exined it, she would not believe it.


    Because she was forced to marry him, Reece treated her coldly. Not only did he treat her coldly, but


    everyone in the Thomson family looked down on her and thought she was a scheming woman.


    But she really didn¡¯t know anything. Later, after the car ident, everyone thought that she was vicious


    and insidious, but God knew that it was just an ident. She had never thought that Ashley would


    have an ident.


    Over the years, she had suffered a lot because of her son. But what was Reece going to do?

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Why did she have to tell her son about these things? The most important thing was that these things


    were not true. The only mistake she had was to marry Reece. She had lost most of her life for this


    decision. Why did she have to suffer such humiliation?


    The son in front of her was staring at her with cold eyes. Lannie smiled bitterly. ¡°Why do you have to do


    this? That woman stole my husband, stole my son¡¯s father¡¯s love, and made me stay single at such a


    young age¡­ Why do you think I should do this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a human life! Mom, how could you be so vicious and cruel?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so vicious? How dare you say that I¡¯m vicious?¡± Lannie looked at Elliot with tears rolling down


    her cheeks.


    ¡°Everyone can say that I¡¯m vicious and cruel. You¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t say that about me! You¡¯re


    my son, the flesh that fell off my body. I¡¯m the one who dragged you up bitterly. You can¡¯t say that about


    me!¡±


    ¡°Can it be that I can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong because you gave birth to me and raised me?¡± Elliot


    growled. ¡°If you raised a son just to protect your health and filial piety, I would rather you didn¡¯t raise


    me! What¡¯s more, you should have known why you raised me, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you unfilial son¡­ get lost!¡± Lannie pointed at Elliot, her fingers trembling. Elliot nced at


    Lannie, turned around and left without saying a word. He watched his son¡¯s figure disappear and she


    sat down dejectedly.


    The auntie stepped forward and asked, ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    Lannie didn¡¯t speak. She just let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really a failure for me to be a man! My husband


    doesn¡¯t love me. Now, even my only son has begun to be distant from me. I feel sour in my heart.


    What¡¯s the point of living like this?¡±


    Elliot angrily returned to the mansion and pushed away the housekeeper who came to greet him. He


    entered his room with a cold face and locked the door. Hey on the bed wearily. He was indescribably


    disappointed, sad, and upset.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been lying down when she heard footsteps at the door. Someone


    knocked on the door and shouted outside, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Elliot ignored him and continued to lie motionless. The servant shouted a few times at the door and left


    without hearing his reply. After a while, the old man¡¯s voice came in kindly. ¡°Elliot! Open the door.


    Grandpa has something to say to you!¡±


    Elliot grabbed the quilt and covered his head, isting all the sounds outside. Silence and darkness


    surrounded him. After an unknown period of time, he fell asleep in a daze, saying that he had fallen


    asleep.


    However, he still had consciousness. He felt a headache and unspeakable sadness all over his body.


    He could feel the pain in his heart, which made him want to die. It would be good if he could die like


    this!


    As soon as she thought of this, she suddenly heard a shrill scream in the mansion. ¡°Bad news!


    Madam¡­ Madammitted suicide!¡±


    Elliot turned over and sat up. It was not a dream. There were messy footsteps outside, apanied by


    panic and trembling voices of the servants. ¡°Take him to the hospital quickly!¡±


    Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master! Come out quickly! Madammitted suicide!¡±


    Lannie was giving first aid in the operating room. Elliot leaned against the cold wall and stopped on the


    ground. He held his head without saying a word. If you looked carefully, you could see that his body


    was trembling. Old Master leaned down and patted his body gently. ¡°Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    How could he not be worried? The person lying on the operating table was her closest rtive. He was


    disappointed and could not ept it because he loved her. It was because what happened all of a


    sudden broke the beauty he had always thought of.


    But he had never hoped that something would happen to her. No matter what, he was the flesh that fell


    from her body. It was she who had painstakingly raised him. The family affection would never stop.


    The lights in the operating room went out, and the door was opened. Elliot suddenly stood up, and a


    nurse came out first. ¡°The vital signs are stable now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Elliot was relieved and pushed Lannie into the ward with the old nurse. Lannie was thrown into aa.


    Looking at Lannie¡¯s pale face, Elliot only felt bleak in his heart.


    It had been three days since Amber left South City. During these three days, Rodney changed his


    number and called her countless times, but no one answered.


    Amber left, so did Elliot. Although they were not on the same flight, Rodney did not believe that they


    would not have contacted each other. If possible, he really wanted to rush abroad to catch this


    heartless woman.


    However, overseas was not his domain. With the protection of Elliot and Pierce, he really had no way to


    deal with Amber.


    Rodney was sad about the news that Celia and her daughter, Deon¡¯s investigation, had been informed.


    Celia¡¯s social rtionships were simple. Except for Zoe, she had no friends. Shannon was also very


    stable. Except formunicating with some nobledies, there was nothing unusual.


    This result made Rodney very surprised. These days, he had been thinking about it for a few days, and


    he always thought that only Celia and her daughter did not want Amber to appear in South City. Now


    that these three people had been excluded, who would target Amber? Was it really Breanna?


    Rodney would never have dreamed that Shannon would not do anything by herself. She had handed


    everything over to Riya¡¯s son, the driver of the ck family, to do.


    He would never have thought that Riya, who had been a nanny in his home for more than ten years,


    would be associated with Shannon.


    Seeing that Rodney was deep in thought, Deon quietly stood at the side and waited for him to speak.


    After a long time, Rodney said, ¡°Help me collect experts from both home and abroad for treating


    patients. It¡¯s best to be famous!¡±


    Deon was stunned. In the past, when Amber couldn¡¯t get pregnant, he didn¡¯t see Rodney looking for a


    pregnancy expert. Now, why did he look for an expert?


    Elliot stood at the end of the corridor and smoked. The cigarette was sometimes bright and sometimes


    dark. Looking at his gloomy face, he heard footsteps behind him. He put a hand on his shoulder and


    said, ¡°Elliot, Grandpa has something to tell you.¡±


    Elliot nodded and went to the study with the Old Master. ¡°Grandpa already knows what happened


    yesterday. In fact, you don¡¯t have to ask your mother about what happened that year. You can ask him.¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the old man quietly.


    ¡°The emotional dispute between your parents and Ashley was actually a tragedy caused by the


    marriage between the rich and powerful families. Your grandma and your grandma were good friends.


    They said that they were going to get married in the early years. Later, your mother was gentle, kind,


    and virtuous, so your grandma arranged this marriage for your father. Unexpectedly, your father and


    Ashley were engaged privately in school.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin what happened that year. Everyone has different angles and different angles. For


    us, your mother is a kind and kind daughter-inw. She is filial to her parents-inw, respects her


    husband, and treats her family well. It can be said that no one in our family doesn¡¯t like her except your


    father.¡±


    Elliot could not help but sneer. ¡°She¡¯s clearly aware that others don¡¯t have feelings for her, but she¡¯s still


    stubborn. What does she want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who is right and who is wrong when ites to love. Look at the elders around you


    and the friends around you. How many of them are in love with each other?¡±


    Elliot was silent. The old man continued, ¡°After your father and your mother got married, they were


    depressed. Your mother has always been protecting her withoutint or regret. For rich and


    powerful families, it is really a blessing to marry such a wife. You can only me Ashley for being


    disobedient. She has already married someone else, but she still wants to revive with your father. She


    wrote a letter to your father to ask him to meet her. Your father was obsessed with her, so he went to


    see her. After meeting Ashley, I didn¡¯t know what she said to your father, but he didn¡¯t want toe


    back again.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you were still very young. Your mother couldn¡¯t bear to see you lose your father¡¯s love at


    such a young age, so she endured the humiliation and went to your father in person. But he didn¡¯t want


    toe back. Later, your mother couldn¡¯t go to meet Ashley. When she asked him out, he died in a car


    ident.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ashley get into a car ident sooner orter? Why did she get into a car ident when


    she asked me to meet her?¡± Elliot asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you dare to say that there is no doubt about this


    matter?¡±


    ¡°I dare to say that the car ident has nothing to do with your mother. To be honest, from my point of


    view, I have never thought that your mother was wrong. She is the daughter-inw of the Thomson


    family, and she has the right to defend her marriage. If I insist on saying that she is innocent, it means


    that she is very unlucky.


    ¡°Ashley died in a car ident on the road. Ashley¡¯s death was actually an ident, and it had nothing


    to do with your mother. But your father took it for granted and med it on your mother. Your mother


    had been regretting and ming herself. She always thought that if she hadn¡¯t asked Ashley out, she


    wouldn¡¯t have died. From then on, she began to pray.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worthy of being a vegetarian, why do you have to pray?¡±


    ¡°Elliot, don¡¯t go too far. Ask yourself, why are you so strict with your mother? Do you dare to say that


    you didn¡¯t do it for Amber? If Ashley was just an ordinary person, would you me your mother like


    this? Because of you, you put the me on your closest rtive, but you wanted to frame her. Elliot,


    don¡¯t you know what kind of person your mother is? Think about it carefully. Is it easy for your mother


    these years?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You are already a big man. You have your own way of thinking and judgment, your own responsibility


    and responsibility. I don¡¯t force you to live ording to my imagination, but I hope you can treat your


    closest rtives well!¡±


    Elliot went to the hospital alone and stood at the door of the ward. Through the ss, he saw his


    mother crying on the head of the bed. Breanna sat at the head of the bed and held her mother¡¯s hand.


    No one knew what she was talking about.


    For so many years, he had never seen his mother cry. Even in the face of the sarcasm of his parents


    and the rumors outside, she had always been strong.


    Her mother had always been kind. Over the years, she had donated countless funds to charity. As a


    rich and powerful woman, she actually went to work in the old folks¡¯ home in person. She could not


    bear to me the servants in her family. How could she kill a person?


    Ashley¡¯s death should be an ident. He was so angry that he was confused!


    Grandpa was right. If the person in the car ident was not Amber¡¯s mother, would he me his


    mother for this?


    He was just indignant! He just hated her because the woman he loved could not stay with him.


    Because of the frustration of his feelings, he vented his anger on the person closest to him.


    However, her mothermitted suicide because of this. If the servants hadn¡¯t found her in time, she


    wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine the consequences!


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The old man¡¯s words came back to his ears. ¡°You are already a big man. You have your own way of


    thinking and judgment, and you have your own responsibility and responsibility. I don¡¯t force you to


    follow my wishes, but I hope you can be kind to your closest rtives!¡±


    Elliot looked at his mother in the ward in a daze and asked himself over and over again, ¡°Elliot, what


    have you done for your mother in your life?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t remember anything. In his memory, it seemed that his mother was the only one who had


    sacrificed for him, and he had never done anything for his mother!


    She remembered her mother¡¯s pleading look that night. ¡°Breanna is a good girl. I like her very much. I


    hope you like her too and will be with her!¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Elliot¡¯s mouth. At this moment, he finally understood his


    father¡¯s mood at that time. He couldn¡¯t stay with the person he loved. He was the same as everyone


    else.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    After thinking about it for a while, Breanna made an appointment with Amber at a coffee shop. Amber


    entered the coffee shop 20 minutes in advance, but the olddy came in on time.


    This was the second time the olddy had seen Amber after nine years. Amber¡¯s appearance was still


    the same as it was nine years ago. She was still so beautiful. Her beauty made all the people in the


    coffee shop look at her.


    The olddy walked to the opposite side of Amber and sat down. Amber smiled politely at her. ¡°What


    would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Blue Mountain!¡± The olddy spat out two words.


    The waiter quickly brought coffee. The olddy stirred the coffee with a spoon for a while and then


    stopped. She slowly said to Amber, ¡°You are much thinner than before.¡±


    Amber smiled faintly and did not speak.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and the olddy didn¡¯t care. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Time flies so fast! It¡¯s


    almost nine years!¡±


    Amber understood what the olddy meant. She had once asked him to meet her in the cafe. Amber


    still remembered what she had said at that time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, olddy. I have always remembered


    what you said to me. I will never have any improper thoughts.¡±


    Her answer made the olddy¡¯s face sh with embarrassment. At that time, she was not polite to


    Amber at all and spoke without mercy. She picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about your son¡¯s illness. He is such a little child, smart and lovely. What a poor boy.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. God is really blind!¡± Amber replied indifferently. There was no sign of sadness or joy on his


    face.


    ¡°Amber, I want to ask you something.¡± Old Grandma had no choice but to cut to the chase. ¡°Can you


    leave Pierce? What I mean is that I can provide you with other help when your child needs treatment. I


    just hope that you won¡¯t appear in front of Pierce.¡±


    Amber knew that the Old Madame must have been looking for him because of Pierce. If it had been in


    the past, she would have readily agreed to leave Pierce. However, Mel¡¯s treatment was currently


    ongoing. Pierce said that the attending doctor¡¯s treatment would be of great help to Mel¡¯s illness. How


    could she leave at this time?


    ¡°Amber, I know it¡¯s not a good time to find you at this time, but I have no choice. For my parents and


    elders, all they think about is the happiness of the younger generation. I don¡¯t want to see my grandson


    live alone like this for the rest of his life.¡±


    Seeing that she was silent, the olddy pondered her words. ¡°Pierce has always had you in his heart.


    He has been single for you for nine years. How many years can he live for? Can you bear to watch him


    die alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of making Pierce grow old alone. Pierce is the best person I¡¯ve ever met in my life. I


    treat him as a friend, a bosom friend, and an elder brother. I hope that his happy heart will be the same


    as yours,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°I believe you want Pierce to be happy, but you know that Pierce¡¯s happiness has always been


    controlled by you. All these years, he has always been thinking about you. I have arranged more than


    ten women for him, but he doesn¡¯t like any of them¡­ I¡¯ve been worried about his life. Amber, I beg you


    to stay away from Pierce!¡±


    ¡°Old Madame, do you really think that I¡¯ll change everything when I¡¯m away from Pierce?¡± Amber


    smiled bitterly. ¡°Back then, you told me to stay away from Pierce and fulfill his happiness. I listened to


    you leaving Pierce and marrying Rodney. I¡¯ve been married to him for five years, but he never got


    married. Is it also my fault?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Madam Dowager had nothing to say for a while. Indeed, Amber had been married to Rodney


    for five years. Pierce knew that there was no change even if there was no hope. All of this seemed to


    have nothing to do with Amber.


    ¡°Madam Dowager, I don¡¯t think I have the ability to control Pierce. Perhaps one part of Pierce is indeed


    because of me, but if it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m indeed not thoughtful about what happened at that time. Pierce¡¯s parents died when he


    was a child. I raised him up by myself. I have high hopes for him, so I want to find a suitable wife for


    him to be his strong helper. It¡¯s not wrong for me to do so. On the contrary, since you know that you are


    Channing¡¯s daughter, why don¡¯t you tell me your identity? As long as you love Pierce a little, you will


    fight for it.¡±


    ¡°I have no feelings for Pierce at all?¡± Amber could not help sneering. She had always been pursuing


    pure feelings, but things had always gone contrary to her wishes. The people around her were only


    interested in status and power.


    It was true that she had told Old Grandma that Channing might agree with her and Pierce, but no one


    knew what she was thinking. Her mother had died because Channing had raised a mistress and an


    illegitimate daughter. If she wanted her to acknowledge such a shameless person as her father, she


    would not be able to ovee that hurdle.


    ¡°Madam Dowager, if your father had an affair with your mother behind her back and caused your


    mother¡¯s death, would you have recognized her?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± Old Grandma looked at Amber in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If Old Madam paid a little attention to Channing, she would know that his daughter is the same age as


    me.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Old Grandma sighed. ¡°I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Madam Dowager, let me tell you the truth. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t like Pierce at that time, but I knew that


    there was a huge difference between us, so I didn¡¯t have the right to like him. So I suppressed this


    affection in my heart. Later, after you told me those words, I quit on my own. I don¡¯t deny that one of the


    reasons why Tang Pierce is like this is because of me. Back then, I didn¡¯t choose him with a piece of


    nk paper. Now, I have experienced a lot and I won¡¯t harm him. I will persuade him to find the other


    half.¡±


    Amber took a deep breath. ¡°As for what you said, I¡¯ll tell you very clearly that I won¡¯t disappear¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she found that the olddy¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were full of horror. Amber was


    stunned for a moment, only to find that the coffee shop was surprisingly quiet. She turned her head and


    saw a few armed people in the coffee shop.


    One of the robbers turned around and locked the door of the coffee shop, while the other robbers


    pointed their guns at the coffee men in the coffee shop and asked them to gather together.


    Amber, who had never encountered such a thing before, was stunned. For a moment, she sat on the


    seat in a daze and could not move. Although the olddy was used to the big scene, the big scene only


    limited the businesspetition. Everything in front of her was a matter of life and death. She was so


    scared that she had no idea what to do.


    The robbers came over with guns and knocked twice on the table in front of them, signaling them to


    gather together with everyone. Amber helped the olddy into the crowd.


    The robbers began to talk. They were careless because they wanted money. They asked the people in


    the cafe to hand over their purses, including jewelry. In order to save their lives, they ordered them to


    do as they were told.


    A few robbers, armed with loaded guns, aimed at them. The other two bandits began to collect their


    purses and snatch the jewelry separately. When it came to Old Grandma, Old Grandma handed her


    purses directly and also handed the ne and bracelet around her neck to the robbers.


    The robbers opened the purse. There was little cash in Breanna¡¯s purse, but there were a lot of bank


    cards. The robbers¡¯ target was cash, so they took out the cash and threw the purse to the olddy.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to drop a business card from inside. The robber picked up the business card


    and looked at it carefully. He took the business card and ran to the leader and whispered a few words


    in his ear. The leader came over and stared at the olddy for a while. ¡°Are you Madam Hammond?¡±


    Madam Hammond knew that it was useless to deny it, so she nodded.


    Amber¡¯s heart sank and he thought to himself, ¡°This is not good. The Hammond family¡¯s reputation


    here is not ordinary. How could they let her go when they know the identity of Old Madame? This


    matter must be terrible.¡±


    She immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s not Madam Hammond. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I remember seeing Old Grandma¡¯s photo in the newspaper.¡± The leader of the robbers


    sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call to seek confirmation?¡±


    Madam Hammond knew that it was useless to escape, so she admitted her identity.


    Sure enough, after confirming the identity of Old Grandma, the leader smiled evilly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to


    meet Madam Hammond here. We want to invite Madam Hammond toe back with us. Don¡¯t worry,


    we are just asking for money. We won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Then he winked at a robber.


    The robber came up and dragged Madam Dowager out. Amber hurried forward to stop them. ¡°You


    can¡¯t take her away!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The robber pushed Amber aside. Amber was pushed to the ground, but she didn¡¯t give up.


    She got up and continued to beg. ¡°You took her away just for money, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you take me


    with you. I am her granddaughter. Let me be a hostage! Let my grandma go back, and she will raise


    money for you.¡±


    ¡°Are you really her granddaughter?¡± The kidnapper asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Breanna. My grandmother is old and not in good health. She can¡¯t afford to be frightened. You


    just don¡¯t want to make trouble for money, do you?¡±


    Breanna was the daughter of the Hammond family, so the robbers had naturally heard of her. After


    some consideration, they realized that Old Grandma was indeed very old. It was inevitable for


    idents to happen to her as a hostage. However, Breanna was different. Thus, she put Old Grandma


    down and chose Amber as a hostage.


    Amber was taken out of the cafe by the robbers. Before she left, she told Madam Dowager to prepare


    100 million dors in cash. After the kidnappers took Amber away, the people in the cafe chose to call


    the police. The police soon arrived. After some inquiries, they began to search the whole city for the


    kidnappers. The police told Madam Dowager that if the robbers called, they must inform the police.


    After a while, the old madam was sent home. The old madam was very worried about Amber¡¯s safety. If


    it weren¡¯t for Amber, she would have been the one taken away by the kidnappers. She had to use the


    ransom to save Amber.


    Back at the Tang Residence, Madam Dowager ordered the housekeeper to prepare cash and send it to


    save Amber when the kidnappers called. At this time, Breanna came back. After learning about the


    situation, she stopped her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good opportunity now?¡±


    ¡°What opportunity?¡±


    ¡°An opportunity to get rid of Amber,¡± Breanna reminded him. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t call for the ransom,


    the kidnappers will definitely kill us. At that time, Amber willpletely disappear. You don¡¯t have to


    worry about Big Brother anymore.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Dowager looked at Breanna in surprise as if she didn¡¯t know her at all.


    ¡°How could you have such a terrible idea? Amber was taken away by the kidnappers in order to save


    grandma. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to add insult to injury?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Breanna knew that she had made a slip of the tongue. She had always been gentle and kind.


    It was no wonder that Old Grandma was surprised when she said that.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    The robbers brought Amber into a house. They locked the door of the house and began to n how to


    get the ransom. A kidnapper called the Hammond family. Madam Hammond was very straightforward


    and said that she was asking someone to prepare the ransom and asked them to wait for a while.


    The kidnappers didn¡¯t believe what she said and warned her not to try to rescue the hostages through


    the police. If they were unhappy, they would kill them. Old Grandma naturally promised not to call the


    police, but Breanna¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Hanging up the phone, several kidnappers sat together and discussed. One of them reminded them


    that the Hammond family was famous, and it was not enough to get 100 million in cash. The chief of


    the kidnappers also felt a little regretful and felt that the money was too little.


    It wasmon for kidnappers to go back on their word. Amber¡¯s heart sank when he heard their


    words. Until now, Amber was no longer as scared as he used to be. She carefully observed the terrain.


    She was brought into the room by the kidnappers with her eyes covered. She did not know where the


    kidnappers had taken her to.


    Now the kidnappers in the room took off the ck cloth on her eyes. She could clearly see that she


    was in an apartment. The kidnappers pushed her into the room, and the others gathered in the living


    room to talk.


    There was a window in Amber¡¯s closed room. There was an iron railing on the window, so there was no


    way to escape. Generally, the window of the bathroom would not be equipped with an security window.


    So Amber asked the kidnapper to go to the bathroom, and the kidnapper did not refuse her request to


    go to the bathroom.


    When Amber entered the bathroom, she found that there was no security window in the bathroom.


    Standing on the toilet, she looked out and found that she was on the third floor. If she jumped down,


    she would definitely hurt her body.


    However, there was an air conditioner hanging next to the bathroom where she was. Below the air


    conditioner was the air conditioner on the second floor. If she climbed out of the window to the air


    conditioner and jumped from it to the air conditioner, it would be much better.


    However, it was also very dangerous to do so. If she was not careful, she would get hurt. But now, she


    did not have to think about it. If the Hammond family did not agree to the terms of the kidnappers, the


    kidnappers would be likely to be torn apart. She had to fight for a while.


    Amber returned to his room quietly and continued to wait. In a sh, another two hours passed. The


    kidnapper called the Hammond family again. The Hammond family said that the money was ready, and


    they made a deal with the kidnappers.


    The kidnappers sent out two men to get the ransom, but they did not intend to take Amber with them.


    Amber knew that the kidnappers were trying to change their mind. It did not take long for the two


    kidnappers who went to get the money to go out. She immediately went to the bathroom. The


    kidnappers were happy in their hearts, but they still did not refuse Amber¡¯s request.


    Amber entered the bathroom, locked the door, and immediately began to move. She thought that it was


    easy to do, but not easy. It took her a lot of effort to climb out of the window. Standing on the outside of


    the air conditioner, she looked down and felt dizzy. Subconsciously, she squatted down.


    Seeing that she hadn¡¯te out to knock on the door for such a long time, Amber panicked and


    jumped down from the air conditioner with his eyes closed. When hended on the air conditioner


    below, he couldn¡¯t bear the weight of Amber, who had been out of repair for a long time, and fell down


    as well.


    Fortunately, she was at the bottom of the car. She jumped down upright, and her ankle was the one


    with the greatest force. As soon as her foot touched the ground, a heart-wrenching pain came from her


    ankle. Amber couldn¡¯t care so much and struggled to run out. The kidnapper on the upper floor began


    to kick the door hard.


    Soon, the door was kicked open, and there was no one inside. ¡°Boss, the hostage has run away!¡± The


    chief of the kidnappers panicked. ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and chase him!¡±


    The group of people ran downstairs while cursing. Amber¡¯s feet hurt so much. She knew that she


    couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of the kidnappers at her speed. The most dangerous ce was the safest


    ce. She didn¡¯t run out and then turned back. She hid in the forest downstairs.


    The robbers stayed here for the time being and were not familiar with the houses and the terrain. After


    going downstairs, they chased after the kidnappers. After chasing for a while, the kidnappers who went


    to get the ransom called.


    ¡°Boss, we were fooled. There is no ransom at all. They chose to call the police. Now there are


    policemen everywhere. Let¡¯s run away quickly!¡±


    When the leader of the kidnappers heard that the situation was not good, he fled in a panic with several


    of his men.


    Breanna went to the hospital in a good mood to visit Lannie. Lannie had recovered a lot and was


    talking to her aunt. When she saw Breanna, she was very happy. ¡°Breanna, you don¡¯t have toe to


    see me every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine anyway.¡± Breanna sat down by the bed and spoke to Lannie in a gentle voice. Elliot came back


    from smoking. When he saw his mother and Breanna¡¯s happy faces, he looked gloomy.


    Breanna left the ward and saw Elliot standing in the corridor, leaning against the wall, in a daze. She


    reached out and pushed him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Elliot came to his senses. ¡°Breanna, I have something to ask you!¡±


    ¡°Is it about me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in a stable mood now¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about you and me.¡± Elliot stared at her beautiful face. ¡°Breanna, do you really want to marry


    me?¡±


    Breanna looked at Elliot in shock. She did not understand why he would say that. Elliot added, ¡°Even if


    I don¡¯t love you, do you want to marry me?¡±


    Breanna nodded. ¡°Elliot, I want to marry you. Even if you don¡¯t love me, I want to marry you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through. I won¡¯t give you love. I won¡¯t love you for the rest of my life. If you marry me,


    we¡¯ll be a perfect couple. I¡¯ll spend a lot of time with you outside, and you can also sing with me every


    night. We don¡¯t care about each other. Even if that¡¯s the case, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    ¡°Well, Breanna, I am willing to get engaged to you. If you can stick to it for the next three years, I will


    marry you!¡± After that, he pushed the door open and entered the ward.


    Breanna pinched her wrist in disbelief. It hurt a lot. It was not a dream! Joy filled her brain and she ran


    out of the hospital regardless of her image.


    A few hourster, Pierce was taken hostage by Amber. He rushed to the Tang residence and asked,


    ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you inform me of such a big thing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be worried, so¡­¡± The olddy didn¡¯t dare to look at her grandson. ¡°It¡¯s all because of


    me. I just wanted to ask for money, so I wanted to save her. I didn¡¯t know that the kidnappers wouldn¡¯t


    keep their word.¡±


    ¡°The kidnappers are nowhere to be found, and Amber is missing.¡± Pierce was very anxious. ¡°You


    should have told me at that time. What should we do now?¡±


    While talking, the person who sent the money came back. ¡°We arrived at the ce where we agreed to


    send the money. The police also went. The kidnapper probably didn¡¯t show up because he saw the


    police.¡±


    ¡°Why would the police appear at the trading ce? I didn¡¯t inform the police, did I?¡± Madam Dowager


    was surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the person who sent the money replied. ¡°When I drove there, I saw police everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Who on earth notified the police?¡± The olddy looked at the people in the room and found that


    Breanna was not there. ¡°Where is the youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Miss has gone to the hospital to visit Mrs. Wang!¡± A servant answered. The olddy¡¯s face darkened


    and she was about to lose her temper when the phone rang. The police called and said that they had


    found Amber and were on their way to the hospital.


    The olddy and Pierce arrived at the hospital immediately. Amber¡¯s ankle was sprained and there


    were some slight bruises on his body. His overall condition was fine.


    Seeing that Amber was fine, the olddy heaved a sigh of relief, and so did Pierce.


    Hearing Amber talk about the escape process, Pierce was sweating. He only sprained his ankle when


    jumping from such a high ce. It was really a blessing in misfortune. Fortunately, the kidnappers did


    not catch her, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The olddy was filled with gratitude for Amber. Her attitude had undergone a drastic change in the


    past. She held Amber¡¯s hand and instructed him to take good care of her injuries. She didn¡¯t have to


    worry about anything else.


    The olddy left the hospital and went home. Breanna had been waiting anxiously in the living room.


    When she saw the olddy, she greeted her. ¡°Grandma, I have something good to tell you!¡±


    However, the olddy was not as kind as usual. Instead, she ordered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Breanna followed the olddy into the study. After closing the door, the olddy raised her hand and


    pped her. ¡°Bastard, did you call the police?¡±


    ¡°Grandma! I¡­¡± Breanna covered her face with her hands, and the joy in her heart turned into


    grievance. She wanted to deny that she didn¡¯t call the police, but she didn¡¯t dare to deny it in the face of


    the Old Madam¡¯s fierce eyes, so she had to lower her head and said nothing.


    However, the olddy stared at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better be honest. If I find out¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m also thinking for her. If the kidnappers were to be kidnapped, the police would be able to


    rescue them.¡±


    ¡°How dare you defend yourself? Are you afraid that the police will appear on the scene in public


    because you are afraid of the kidnappers tearing up the tickets? Are you trying to kill Amber?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The Old Madam was shocked by Breanna¡¯s heart. She had always watched her granddaughter grow


    up. She was gentle and obedient, and she could talk. She was very adorable. She had always been


    with Breanna, but she did not expect that everything she saw would be fake.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. You can¡¯t even distinguish right from wrong. You really let me


    down!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m confused. Amber dyed my elder brother like this, and you can¡¯t bear


    it. I¡­¡± Breanna still didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Amber may have his own purpose in doing this. As long as you are


    soft-hearted, she can be with my elder brother!¡±


    ¡°How dare you lie to me at this time? Do you think I¡¯m old and confused?¡± The olddy looked at


    Breanna with disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°You dare to boast that you¡¯re your big brother? I think you¡¯re doing this for that kid from the Thomson


    family, right? Do you think that Elliot can only marry you after Amber¡¯s death? Let me tell you, if things


    are so simple, then all the rich people will go kill and set fire to achieve their goal. What kind of police


    do you want? What kind of justice do you want?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I was wrong!¡± Breanna suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°I was wrong today. I was possessed


    and did that. Grandma, please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Amber was lucky enough to escape this disaster, otherwise¡­¡± The olddy was really


    scared.


    However, since Breanna was his biological granddaughter, she did not pursue the matter further.


    Instead, she ordered Breanna to reflect on her actions. ¡°Go back and think about it yourself. Breanna,


    it¡¯s not good for your future life to be so selfish, vicious, and cruel.¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    The next day, the olddy went to the hospital to visit Amber. Amber¡¯s feet had recovered a lot after


    being treated by a doctor. Pierce and Mel were also there.


    The three of them were ying games, and the ward was full ofughter. Looking at their happy faces,


    the olddy stood at the door and looked at all this with mixed feelings. If she hadn¡¯t stopped Amber


    and Pierce back then, they would have definitely been together. Their children should have been


    young!


    The three of them were so happy that they found the olddy and stopped ying the game.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡± Pierce greeted her.


    The olddy walked in and smiled at Amber. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better after treatment. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to stay in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s listen to the doctor¡¯s observation in the hospital for a few more days.¡± Pierce interrupted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe her in the hospital for a while. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there for her.¡± The olddy was very


    kind.


    After staying in the hospital for a while, the olddy said goodbye, and Pierce sent her away. At the


    gate of the hospital, the olddy took her grandson¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay in the hospital all day


    long because you are so busy with work. Grandma, call your aunt to take care of Amber.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Things in thepany won¡¯t be dyed.¡± Pierce smiled. ¡°Amber and I are


    good friends. Amber was injured because of you. As the eldest grandson of the Hammond family, it¡¯s


    impossible for me to stay in the hospital.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard that. The meaning of her grandson¡¯s words


    seemed to remind her not to forget that Amber had saved her. Did he want her to agree that Amber


    was with him? The olddy was a little unhappy and went home unhappily.


    When she got home, the olddy was sitting on the sofa and lost in thought. She had lived for a long


    time and experienced too many things, but she had never thought that one day she would be so


    embarrassed.


    She didn¡¯t hate Amberpletely, but she felt ufortable because she made her grandson look


    like this. However, when Amber saved her regardless of his safety, she suddenly found that her attitude


    toward Amber had changed and she felt pity for her. However, when she saw that her grandson and


    Amber were happy with each other today, she felt ufortable again.


    Although Breanna was not a proper person, there was one thing that was right. If Amber took the


    opportunity to ask her for help and wanted to be with Pierce, would he oppose it or not?


    The olddy¡¯s heart was very uneasy. As the saying goes, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. She was


    afraid that Amber would save her with another purpose. Just when the olddy was thinking about it,


    Amber bought a ne ticket and was ready to return to the country.


    The day after tomorrow was her mother¡¯s death anniversary. She had to go back to sweep her


    mother¡¯s grave.


    Amber¡¯s sudden return made the olddy feel a little guilty. She had judged the heart of a gentleman


    with the heart of a viin. She felt very guilty and rushed to see Amber off.


    Seeing her grandson holding Mel in his arms and bidding farewell to Amber, the olddy suddenly felt


    touched. They were supposed to be a good couple, but because they were on different sides, she


    found herself very cruel for the first time.


    When Amber entered the security check, she couldn¡¯t help holding Amber¡¯s hand and said something


    that surprised her, ¡°Amber, if you like Pierce, go ahead and like him. I won¡¯t object to it anymore!¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sitting on the ne, Amber kept thinking about the olddy¡¯s words. It was undeniable that the olddy


    said these words from the bottom of her heart, but the words came at the wrong time.


    If the olddy had said this seven years ago, she would have been ecstatic. But now, after so many


    hardships, she really did not have the courage to love anyone.


    Her only hope now was that her son could grow up healthy and happy. As long as Mel was fine, she


    was willing to suffer more and suffer more.


    The nended safely at the South City Airport. Amber walked out of the security check and took a


    car back to the rented ce. She reported Mel¡¯s condition to Ashton, but did not mention that she had


    been kidnapped.


    Hearing that Mel was in good health, Ashton was very happy. They talked for a while, and then Amber


    returned to the ck family.


    On the way back, she had already thought about it. It was time to face Rodney. During this period of


    time abroad, there were countless missed calls from the country. These numbers were all strange


    numbers.


    Amber guessed that these phone calls must be the masterpiece of Rodney. She had put his number


    into the cklist. If he couldn¡¯t get through, he would definitely understand, so he changed his number


    and wanted to call her.


    Of course, Amber wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Rodney. The purpose of her going abroad was to get rid of


    his entanglement.


    However, for Mel¡¯s sake, she had no choice but to pester him. The date of her interaction wasing


    soon. No matter how much she hated this man, she had topromise for her son¡¯s sake.


    Amber pushed open the door of the ck family¡¯s house and saw Celia and Rodney sitting on the sofa


    in the living room. Of course, Channing and Shannon were indispensable.


    The four of them were all talking with smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were very happy.


    Her appearance disturbed the harmony of the family. Celia stood up first and said, ¡°Sister, you are


    finally back.¡±


    These words were very intimate, as if she missed her very much. Amber ignored them and went


    upstairs with his luggage. After taking a shower, he went downstairs. Channing had just ordered to start


    eating.


    Amber got up and took the lead to go to the restaurant. The table was full of delicious dishes. Celia told


    Aunt Maleah, ¡°Aunt Maleah, fill the soup first. Drinking the soup before the meal can make you lose


    weight.¡±


    Aunt Maleah followed Aunt Maleah¡¯s words and filled everyone¡¯s bowls with soup. Amber had a cold


    smile on his face. When he was not divorced with Rodney, he had been serving her soup before the


    meal, saying that drinking soup before the meal could make her lose weight.


    After keeping a good figure, she was used to drinking soup before the meal. She didn¡¯t expect that


    Rodney and Celia would also put the me on Celia.


    Aunt Maleah put the soup in front of Amber, but she didn¡¯t take the soup. Instead, she pushed the soup


    aside. ¡°Aunt Maleah, I¡¯m not used to drinking soup before the meal! Help me get the rice first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Maleah quickly removed the soup and changed the meal.


    Celia interrupted, ¡°Sister, I remember that you used to like to eat soup before dinner, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t look at Celia. He slowly pulled a mouthful of rice from his mouth and chewed it down


    before saying anything.


    ¡°I used to drink soup because I loved beauty and wanted to lose weight. Now I find that I¡¯m a little silly.


    People who really love each other will never give up even if they be ugly.¡±


    Rodney¡¯s eyes darkened. Amber¡¯s stomach had always been poor and he refused to take medicine.


    That was why he told her that she could lose weight if she took the soup before the meal and told her


    to drink the soup obediently.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Amber never understood his painstaking efforts. She said that the person who


    really loved her wouldn¡¯t dislike her fat.


    Channing took a sip of soup and looked at his daughter. ¡°Did you go abroad to see Pierce this time?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything, but Shannon asked, ¡°Did the olddy of the Hammond family make things


    difficult for you?¡±


    Amber put down his chopsticks. How could she let Shannon take advantage of him? ¡°Thank you for


    your concern, Mrs. ck. Grandma Tang didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. She said that if I like


    Pierce, I can rest assured and she won¡¯t stop me anymore!¡±


    Channing had a look of pleasant surprise on his face when he heard that. He was also aware of what


    had happened between Pierce and Amber.


    Back then, they didn¡¯t get together because of Madam Hammond¡¯s opposition, and Pierce hadn¡¯t


    married for the sake of his daughter for so many years. If Madam Hammond really didn¡¯t object,


    wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing? The Hammond family was so big that Pierce¡¯s love for his daughter was


    clear. It would be great if they could be together.


    Thinking of this, Channing cleared his throat. ¡°When will you bring Pierce to the house to have a look?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we have time in the future!¡± Amber replied ambiguously. She had just told Old


    Grandma the truth. As for whether others believed it or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    Rodney¡¯s knuckles, which were holding the chopsticks, were clear. He tried hard to hold back the anger


    that was about to spread out in his chest and picked up a piece of duck meat for Celia beside him. ¡°The


    duck meat is nourishing. Celia, eat more.¡±


    Celia was ttered. Amber looked at Rodney and Celia with a smile. ¡°Brother-inw is so nice to my


    sister!¡±


    This was the first time that Amber had addressed Celia as his younger sister. However, it was in such a


    situation that Rodney choked on a mouthful of rice and couldn¡¯t catch his breath for a long time.


    At that moment, Channing had just picked up a piece of duck meat from Amber¡¯s bowl. Amber pulled


    out the duck meat that Channing had just given him. ¡°Please don¡¯t pick up this greasy fat for me. It¡¯s


    very disgusting, okay?¡±


    Celia sweetly put the duck meat that Rodney gave her into her mouth and ate it sweetly. However,


    when she heard Amber¡¯s words, she suddenly felt a little disgusting.


    After dinner, Amber made an excuse that he was very tired and went upstairs to rest. Rodney came


    here after hearing that Amber hade back, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be half-dead because


    he didn¡¯t say a word. He knew that there was no chance tonight, so he sat for a while, got up, and left.


    The next morning, Amber changed his clothes and went out of the door.


    Her mother¡¯s grave was on the mountain in the west of the city. It was far away. After several cars,


    Amber finally came to the west of the city. She bought incense candles and flowers at the foot of the


    mountain and walked up the mountain.


    From a distance, she saw flowers in front of her mother¡¯s tombstone. They were not chrysanthemums,


    but bright roses. Amber approached her in confusion. Her mother liked roses very much when she was


    alive. Who was the person who sent the roses? Was it Channing? Thinking about it, he shook his head.


    How could Channing be so infatuated?


    Amber cleaned up the weeds beside him and lit the incense. He sat quietly in front of the tombstone


    and stared at his mother¡¯s face.


    Her mother¡¯s smile was so bright and dazzling. Having experienced the taste of betrayal, she naturally


    knew her mother¡¯s despair and pain at that time. She could not help but ask softly, ¡°Mom, have you


    ever regretted it?¡±


    Her mother looked at her with a smile, as gentle as before. Amber reached out to touch her mother¡¯s


    face. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid to lose your life for such a unworthy man and leave your young daughter


    behind. You¡¯re so stupid!¡±


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, and a surprised voice sounded. ¡°Ashley?¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Amber looked back and saw Reece staring at him with his eyes wide open.


    After staring at each other for a while, Reece came to his senses. ¡°You¡­ you are the daughter of


    Ashley?¡±


    Amber nodded. The way he looked at Reece was very unfriendly. ¡°Who are you, sir? What are you


    doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Ashley¡­¡±


    ¡°Friend? Sir, is there anything wrong with your brain? My mother has a family. How could a man like


    you and a married woman be friends?¡±


    Amber was not polite at all. No matter what kind of rtionship they had at that time, as long as they


    formed their own families, they should be responsible for it. In her impression, her mother and


    Channing were in a good rtionship without any ws.


    And this Reece had abandoned his wife and son in the name of love. Not only did he destroy a


    woman¡¯s happiness, but his family¡¯s happiness also ruined a woman¡¯s reputation. It could be said that


    Amber had no good feelings for him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m your mother¡¯s ssmate.¡± Reece was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know where to put the


    roses in his hand.


    ¡°Sir, are you out of your mind? You¡¯re a friend for a while and a ssmate for a while? Why don¡¯t you


    come here with so many of my mom¡¯s schoolmates? What are you up to?¡±


    Amber looked at Reece coldly. A man who had a family and a lover came here with roses. Didn¡¯t he


    know what kind of impact his behavior would have?


    ¡°My mother has been innocent all her life. I don¡¯t want to see anything that will damage my mother¡¯s


    reputation. Please behave yourself and don¡¯t disturb her anymore!¡±


    Reece stood where he was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. Not only did


    Ashley look like her, but she also had the same temper.


    When she went back, the sky was a little gloomy, and it seemed that it was going to rain. Amber knew


    how terrible the weather in South City was. She wanted to take a taxi, but there was no sign of a taxi in


    the wilderness. She had no choice but to choose another bus. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to


    get on the bus before the heavy rain came.


    The bus didn¡¯t go straight to the bus, but it was still raining when the bus arrived. Amber stood alone at


    the bus stop and waited for the car. The rain from the wind wet her clothes and pants and stuck to her


    body, which was cold.


    A car drove past the bus stop, and the sshing rain poured down on her. Amber continued to stand


    with no expression on his face. Anyway, he was in a mess now. It didn¡¯t matter if he added more or


    less.


    Finally, she saw a taxi. Amber stopped the taxi and went home. When the car arrived at the vi of the


    ck family, Amber saw from a distance that a car was parked outside the vi. Although it was


    raining, the license te stimted her eyes. ¡°Rodney is here?¡±


    Just two days after she came back, Rodney came to the ck family twice to see that Celia¡¯s position


    in his heart was really not ordinary.


    Amber saw Rodney open the car door and open the umbre to cover Celia¡¯s body, while Celia nestled


    in Rodney¡¯s arms.


    However, Amber felt a sharp pain in his heart when he saw Rodney¡¯s cautious look from the corner of


    his eyes. She had always been the one he cared about, and he had once said that he would fall in love


    with her.


    The taxi stopped. Amber paid the driver to open the door and got out of the car. When she passed by


    Rodney and Celia, she heard Celia¡¯s exmation. ¡°Sister?¡±


    Amber did not stop and strode into the vi. Seeing her rush in wet, Channing and Shannon in the


    living room were shocked. Channing just stood up. ¡°Amber, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± Amber spat out these three words coldly and rushed to the stairs on the second floor.


    When she closed the door, she heard Shannon¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah! Celia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Amber took off his wet clothes and soaked himself in hot water. Thefortable feeling spread from


    her skin to her nerves, and she couldn¡¯t help sneezing.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in the bathtub. After knocking on the door, she walked out of


    the bathtub and put on her clothes. She opened the door, and Aunt Maleah stood at the door with a


    bowl of brown sugar and ginger tea.


    The scene in front of her made Amber¡¯s eyes a little wet. In this family, only Aunt Maleah was really


    concerned about her. She leaned over and let Aunt Maleahe in. When she closed the door, she


    saw Rodneying from the other end of the corridor.


    At the other end of the corridor, Amber remembered that it was Celia¡¯s room. Rodney really cared


    about his lover. Amber closed the door with no expression on his face.


    She turned around and saw that Aunt Maleah was still standing with brown sugar and ginger tea in her


    hands. She took the brown sugar and ginger tea from Aunt Maleah¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Aunt Maleah, sit


    down!¡±


    Aunt Maleah didn¡¯t sit down. ¡°Amber, are you hungry? What do you want to eat for you?¡±


    Amber thought for a moment and said, ¡°The noodles, Aunt Maleah, I want to eat the noodles you


    cooked.¡±


    Aunt Maleah nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡± As she spoke, she walked to the door. When she


    reached the door, she turned back and said, ¡°Amber, the Second Miss is injured. Do you want to see


    her?¡±


    Amber was stunned and immediately reacted. ¡°Stay back and I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    After hearing what she said, Aunt Maleah opened the door and went out.


    In fact, Amber didn¡¯t want to see Celia at all, but she understood Aunt Maleah¡¯s painstaking efforts. She


    couldn¡¯t live in this house too well. She dried her hair, changed her clothes, and went to Celia¡¯s room.


    Celia¡¯s door was open, and there were three people she had already guessed. When she saw Amber, it


    was obvious that several people were surprised.


    Amber ignored her and walked in. ¡°I heard from Aunt Maleah that Ms. ck was injured, so I came to


    see her.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, sister. I just fell down and scratched my skin. I¡¯m fine now,¡± Celia replied.


    Shannon said, ¡°Be careful next time. Fortunately, you have Rodney. Otherwise, you would have


    suffered a lot.¡±


    These words made Celia look at Rodney affectionately. There was a gentle smile on Rodney¡¯s face,


    and Amber¡¯s heart cracked again when he looked at their lovey-dovey look.


    She controlled herself. ¡°I have medicine from abroad, which is very effective for Ms. ck¡¯s injury. Shall


    I go and get it for you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Celia hurriedly refused. Rodney has already applied medicine to me. It¡¯s no big


    deal.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t have any medicine for treatment at all, but he was sure that Celia didn¡¯t dare to use her


    medicine, so he said so. He had already performed, and it was time for her to go back to eat noodles.


    So he said a few more words of concern and sensibly said goodbye.


    She didn¡¯t go back to the room, but went downstairs to the kitchen. Aunt Maleah was downstairs for


    her. When she saw hering down, sheined, ¡°Amber, why did youe down? I¡¯ll make


    noodles for you.¡±


    Amber just smiled and said nothing. Aunt Maleah quickly cooked noodles and helped her bring them to


    the restaurant. Amber had just eaten two mouthfuls when he heard footsteps entering the restaurant.


    Rodney¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°You don¡¯t have any medicine at all, do you?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t answer. He was very focused on eating noodles. Rodney walked up to her in a few steps.


    ¡°Amber, I really underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to learn how to act. It seems that you¡¯ve been


    learning how to act all these years?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron! No, brother-inw, what exactly do you want to say?¡± Amber looked up at Rodney.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you tonight, Scent Vi A8!¡± After that, she put a string of delicate keys in front of Amber.


    Rodney turned around and left. Amber looked at the key with a mocking smile on his face. She slowly


    finished the noodles in the bowl, grabbed the key, and went upstairs.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, he waited for Amber for nearly three hours. When he was extremely


    impatient, he finally heard the sound of the door opening. He suppressed the expectation in his heart


    and did not look at the person who came in. Instead, he focused on the TV.


    The person came over after changing into slippers. As she walked in, the pungent smell of perfume


    approached her. Rodney continued to stare at the TV as if nothing had happened. When he threw the


    key to Amber, he knew that she would be resentful and passive.


    It seemed that she must have deliberately put on heavy makeup and wanted to disgust him. Such a


    passive resistance was a piece of cake for Rodney. He wanted to see what this woman would do


    tonight.


    The neer got closer and closer, and the pungent smell became stronger and stronger. ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Rodney sneezed several times because of the stimtion. A soft body approached her, and one hand


    handed over a piece of tissue. Rodney took the tissue and suddenly found that something was wrong.


    Amber¡¯s hands were slender and white. ¡°What are these hands?¡±


    He turned to look at the people around him and jumped up as if they had been pricked by needles.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman sitting next to him was not Amber, but a woman with heavy makeup. The woman winked at


    Rodney and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to spend a good night with you!¡±


    ¡°Have a good night¡¯s rest?¡± Rodney looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and soon realized


    that it was Amber¡¯s work. ¡°Get lost!¡± He pointed at the door.


    Looking at Rodney¡¯s angry eyes, the woman reluctantly stood up. Tonight, she met a very beautiful


    woman at the bar on the stage. When the woman asked her if she was willing to make it public, she


    naturally answered yes.


    After the woman talked about the price with her, she gave her a bunch of keys and paid her 2,000


    dors in advance. She said that she would go to the Scent Vi to serve a young and handsome


    president to have a good night¡¯s time. If she did well, there would be a tip.


    The rich people lived in the Scent Vi. The youngdy was very happy, so she took a taxi here with


    the key. She only believed that rich people didn¡¯t believe that they were young and handsome. But


    when she opened the door and saw the handsome guy watching TV on the sofa, she was so happy.


    After sitting on the stage for such a long time, she had never seen such a handsome person. Even if


    such a person did not ask for money, she would be happy. However, she did not expect that the


    handsome guy would suddenly lose his temper and ask her to get lost!


    The youngdy really didn¡¯t want to leave, but the handsome guy¡¯s eyes were a little scary. She felt


    cold all over, so she left. When she walked to the door, she still asked, ¡°Sir, are you sure you don¡¯t want


    me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The answer was still one word!


    The youngdy left unwillingly. Before she left, she ced the key at the door. Rodney felt extremely


    disgusted. When he thought that the first woman who entered the room that he had carefully arranged


    was a youngdy, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He jumped up and called Deon, asking him to immediately find someone to get rid of the brand-new


    sofa in the living room, and then change into another set of exactly the same one. He also asked Deon


    to find someone from a legalpany to clean up the house, especially the living room.


    After ordering Rodney to drive away from the Scent Vi, Amber made fun of him like this. An evil fire


    of anger welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    He put his phone number on the cklist and did not answer the strange call. He was sure that he


    would not go to the ck family to look for her directly. Amber must have thought that he had eaten


    him. But she had a good n and he had crossed the fence. He had to get this woman out of the ck


    family tonight.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    The youngdy was driven out by Rodney and called Amber. ¡°The guest drove me out.¡±


    In Amber¡¯s expectation, Rodney drove her out. Tonight, she just wanted to disgust him. ording to


    the description of the youngdy, the man Rodney must be very angry. Amber curled his lips. ¡°The man


    Rodney has mysophobia. He won¡¯t be able to fall asleep tonight, will he?¡±


    Amber was gloating in his heart. Aunt Maleah came up and knocked on the door. ¡°Amber, someone


    just called and said that something happened to your uncle. He asked you to go and have a look


    quickly!¡±


    When Amber heard that something had happened to Ashton, he picked up his bag and ran out. When


    he ran to the roadside to stop the car, a car suddenly rushed out and stood in front of him.


    Seeing Rodney, Amber instantly realized that he had been fooled. She got into the car under his gaze.


    He looked at her darkly for a few minutes and said, ¡°Amber, you¡¯re bold!¡±


    ¡°Why would Mr. Barron say that?¡± Amber looked at him fearlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! Very good!¡± Looking at Amber¡¯s innocent look, Rodney gnashed his teeth. ¡°Do you


    think I can¡¯t find you just because you put me in the cklist? Dream on!¡± He handed Amber a mobile


    phone. ¡°This is what I gave you. You must turn it on 24 hours a day!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much! In fact, you don¡¯t have to go there in person. Just ask your special assistant to


    give it to me.¡± Amber took the phone and put it in his bag.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m looking for you just to give you my phone?¡± Rodney sneered.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Amber looked at Rodney coldly. ¡°Today is the anniversary of my mother¡¯s death. Is Mr.


    Barron really worse than a beast?¡±


    Rodney was stunned for a moment. Today was actually the anniversary of Amber¡¯s mother¡¯s death?


    Damn it. He actually forgot about it! ¡°I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Amber¡¯s mouth. ¡°I took my phone back and will keep it open 24


    hours a day. Mr. Barron, please feel free to tell me anything, but today is an exception!¡± She opened


    the door and got out of the car after saying that.


    Rodney looked at her back, and his heart twitched painfully. When she met him in the past, she was


    indifferent, but he didn¡¯t know when she began to look at him with hatred. He leaned against the back


    of the chair and thought about it carefully. Amber¡¯s hatred for him seemed to have begun after his


    engagement with Celia.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of her phone call that night. She told him not to get engaged to Celia, and


    she would consider to reunite with him. It must be because of his ruthlessness and indifference that


    she hated him so much.


    Rodney sighed deeply. He deserved it! He actually gave up such a good opportunity.


    The next morning, the news of Elliot and Breanna¡¯s engagement in the United States was reported.


    When Amber opened the door, he heard Celia and Shannon talking loudly in the living room.


    ¡°Breanna has such a beautiful background. She matches Elliot very well in all aspects!¡± It seemed that


    she was afraid that Amber would not hear Celia, so she deliberately put her voice to the maximum.


    Amber¡¯s hand, which was holding the handle of the door, froze. Elliot was engaged to Breanna so


    soon! It was normal for him to be engaged to another woman, but there was an indescribable feeling in


    his heart after he heard that.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Celia and Shannon would not give up this good opportunity to provoke Amber. They talked about the


    grand asion of Elliot¡¯s engagement.


    Amber really wanted to calm down, but she found that she couldn¡¯t calm down. This b*tch and her


    daughter deliberately made her sad. She opened the door and strode out.


    She didn¡¯t know where to go. Amber wandered around aimlessly. She didn¡¯t know how long he had


    been walking for. She didn¡¯t stop until she felt pain in her feet.


    Only then did she realize that she hade out empty-handed. She stretched out her hand and


    touched her pocket. There were actually a few coins in it. There was no way to get rid of people. It was


    probably about her current situation.


    The news of Elliot¡¯s engagement hade too suddenly. It was only recently that Rodney had learned


    of it. After hearing about Elliot¡¯s engagement, he felt a burst of relief in his heart.


    Compared to Pierce, Elliot was only a strong opponent for him. Pierce was a gentleman and would not


    use any special means on Amber. However, Elliot was different. He was a person rolling around in the


    brothels and would never y bymon sense. Amber was in danger every day beside him.


    Although he had gotten rid of a formidable enemy, Rodney¡¯s rxed mood was only maintained for a


    while. Wasn¡¯t Elliot determined to get Amber? Why did he suddenly get engaged to Breanna? Was it


    because he had asked Amber to be his lover?


    No man could ept a woman he liked sleeping with another man. Naturally, Elliot would not be


    spared either. Rodney felt a little guilty. On the one hand, Amber hated him because he had separated


    her from Elliot.


    He picked up the phone and called Amber. He wanted to ask her out, but the phone kept ringing, but no


    one answered. Rodney couldn¡¯t sit still, so he had to go to see Amber.


    After waiting near the ck family for more than an hour, Rodney finally saw Amber. She put her hands


    in her pockets and looked lonely. Rodney went up to her and said, ¡°Amber!¡±


    Amber looked indifferently at Rodney. ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Barron?¡±


    Rodney reached out to grab Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°I have a few words to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Amber, I don¡¯t know the news of Mel¡¯s illness until now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rodney¡¯s face was full of regret, and


    his voice was very sincere. However, Amber only felt that it was extremely ironic. She would never


    forget Rodney¡¯s refusal to her that night, and she would never forget it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯re too kind. You don¡¯t belong to Amber. You don¡¯t deserve anything.¡±


    Looking at her indifferent expression and listening to her cold words, Rodney¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Amber,


    I¡­ I just want to ask you, is what you said on the phone that night true?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s done together.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Amber¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mr. Barron, I¡¯ve already answered this


    question before. Now I¡¯ll answer it again. Please listen carefully. I was out of my mind at that time, so I


    made the wrong call.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After all, they had been husband and wife for three years. At this time, Rodney


    finally understood what he had missed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I was just afraid that you would fool


    me, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°I really wanted to fool you at that time, so I called you. Fortunately, you were smart and didn¡¯t fall for


    it.¡± Amber interrupted him.


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the child¡¯s illness. I will help you.¡±


    ¡°How can I help you? Give me money? Rodney, I tell you that I don¡¯t care about your stinky money, and


    I don¡¯t care about your hypocritical concern. You¡¯d better stay aside and go!¡±


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s not just money. I can take care of you and your child.¡±


    ¡°Take care of us? Do you deserve it?¡± Amber sneered. What right did a man who was engaged to


    another woman have to mention taking care of her and her child?


    ¡°Mr. Barron, I¡¯m very tired now. Could you let me go back and rest for a while if you don¡¯t have any


    other questions?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Amber!¡± Rodney wanted to say more, but a gentle voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Rodney, sister?¡±


    Celia¡¯s car had stopped beside them at some point in time. At this moment, she was rolling down the


    window and looking at Rodney and Amber in surprise.


    A cold smile appeared on Amber¡¯s face when she saw Celia. She raised her hand, which was held by


    Rodney, and looked at Celia with a smile.


    ¡°Ms. ck, you came at the right time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your fiance. He stopped me here


    and said that he would take care of my child and me. Please take him to the hospital. I suspect that he


    has lost his mind.¡±


    Celia¡¯s expression was very interesting. Amber knew that she must have had a mixed feeling in her


    heart at this moment. Finally, she let out a breath of anger and shook off Rodney¡¯s hand and strode


    away.


    Her departure left all the doubts to the couple. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were arguing or trying to


    make peace. It had nothing to do with her.


    Celia opened the door, got out of the car, and walked to Rodney. ¡°Rodney!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t exin, which meant that he acquiesced to what Amber had just said. Celia hated him


    so much in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°Rodney, I know you can¡¯t forget your sister. I


    don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Rodney spat out three words and strode away.


    Watching Rodney go far away, Celia turned around and got in the car. Her almond-shaped eyes


    showed cruelty. ¡°Amber, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Amber walked to the door and heard the sound of a caring from behind. ¡°Celia actually came


    back.¡± She felt a little strange. ording tomon sense, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Barron supposed to exin it to


    Celia?¡±


    What made Amber feel strange was still there. Celia stopped the car and followed her quickly. She


    thought that she would be furious, but she didn¡¯t expect that Celia didn¡¯t seem to be unhappy at all. She


    even smiled at her.


    Amber got goosebumps. She really looked down on Celia. How could she stillugh at this time?


    After dinner, Celia took Shannon¡¯s hand and went out for a walk. She told her about Rodney holding


    Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, Rodney didn¡¯t even exin to me. I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    ¡°Rodney is too much! He¡¯s already engaged to you, but he still thinks about that little b*tch!¡± Shannon


    frowned. ¡°I have to find a way to make them have nothing to do with each other. The best way is to let


    you and Rodney get married as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°How could it be so easy?¡± Celia felt that it was unrealistic to get married to Rodney immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. I have to find a way.¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°I have to discuss it with Itzel and ask her for


    help. I can¡¯t let the little bitch get away with it.¡±


    ¡°Will Itzel help us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. My request is for her to fulfill all her requests.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always been wondering why Itzel helped us?¡± Itzel had been involved in the matter of


    designing Amber from the very beginning. Celia felt very strange. Why was she so persistent ining


    to help them?


    ¡°There¡¯s a grudge between her and Amber¡¯s mother,¡± Shannon replied.


    ¡°So it¡¯s because of this?¡± Celia couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mom, you have to be careful. I don¡¯t think this Itzel is


    worth our friendship. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll bite us when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Celia was curious.


    ¡°Secret!¡± Shannon gave a strange smile, but no matter how hard her daughter tried, she wouldn¡¯t say


    anything.


    The next day, Shannon went to the hospital and was surprised to see Itzel. She closed the door and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Celia.¡± Shannon sat down and told him about Amber¡¯s return to the ck family. ¡°Rodney


    still hasn¡¯t given up on that little b*tch. I¡¯ve thought about it all night. There¡¯s only one way. Ask them to


    get married as soon as possible. Go and find Rachel to see what she means.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Itzel agreed.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Itzel had a dinner appointment with Rachel in the evening. During the dinner, she mentioned the


    rtionship between Rodney and Celia. ¡°When are they going to get married?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there will be changes in this matter.¡±


    ¡°A change?¡± Itzel¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Celia the most?¡±


    Rachel put down her chopsticks and told Itzel about Amber. She concluded, ¡°Since Amber knows that


    she is the daughter of Channing, why didn¡¯t she admit her identity? Now that she saw Celia and


    Rodney getting engaged, she suddenly came back and moved into the ck family. What do you think


    she wants?¡±


    ¡°What can you do? Rodney and Celia are stuck in the throat!¡± Itzel replied.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s me!¡± Rachel took Itzel as a friend, so she didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°I used to like her no matter how I


    looked at her, but now I really don¡¯t like her. You know that I hate mistresses the most, but now I¡¯ve


    chosen a daughter of a mistress for my son. It¡¯s really ufortable to think about it.¡±


    Itzel¡¯s face darkened when she heard that, but Rachel didn¡¯t pay attention to it. ¡°Shannon was


    obviously a mistress, but she pretended to be a legal wife. She treated others as fools and said that


    Amber had no news after he was taken away. The more I thought about it, the more upset I felt.


    Amber¡¯s mother died when she was in her teens. Celia was only a few years younger than Amber. It¡¯s


    not that she can¡¯t remember. How could she not know Amber?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve all changed.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much she changes, she can¡¯t be much different. I suspect that Celia knew Amber¡¯s


    identity at the beginning, but she still came to steal my sister¡¯s man. Isn¡¯t she the same as her mother?¡±


    Rachel thought of the disgust that Amber showed when he saw Celia. At that time, she always thought


    that Amber was narrow-minded, but now she suddenly understood.


    It was not because Amber and Celia were born against each other, but because Celia was the


    daughter of the mistress. How could Amber, a legitimate wife¡¯s daughter, be intimate with the mistress¡¯s


    daughter?


    ¡°Shannon has gone too far, but she can¡¯t be beaten to death. I think Celia is kind, gentle, and virtuous.


    She is definitely not the kind of person you are talking about.¡± Itzel defended Celia.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like it, but I¡¯m very annoyed now.¡± Rachel sighed.


    ¡°What have I done wrong? If I hadn¡¯t looked down on Amber at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have done so many


    things. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve thought a lot in the past two days. Amber couldn¡¯t get pregnant at that time, not


    because he couldn¡¯t give birth. It¡¯s because I gave him too much pressure. If I hadn¡¯t treated her like


    that at that time, she might have given birth to a son for Rodney. The most important thing is that the


    son is happy, and Amber won¡¯t target me.¡±


    She was a person who couldn¡¯t stand it, so she told Itzel about the sports meeting. Although Rodney


    said that fairpetition was the meaning of the province, Rachel didn¡¯t believe it at all. She thought it


    was Amber who did it. Both her hands and hands were made of meat. Channing didn¡¯t know how to


    exin it, so he deliberately did it.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°If Channing has been dealing with both sides like this in the future, there is really no need to get


    married.¡±


    After breaking up with Rachel, Itzel drove home. On the way, she received a call from Shannon. ¡°How


    is it going?¡±


    ¡°Rachel is not enthusiastic anymore,¡± Itzel replied. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want her son to marry a


    mistress¡¯ daughter.¡±


    ¡°This old b*tch is just a snobbish woman. What right does she have to pretend to be noble?¡± Shannon


    was furious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry?¡± Itzel sneered. ¡°It¡¯s better to think of more ways to get angry. Rachel is


    angry because she is afraid that she won¡¯t be able to eat the fat meat of the sports meeting. You can


    find a way to let her eat it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But this time, Mr. ck can¡¯t make a decision. I can only stare at him.¡±


    Shannon sighed and told him about the auction for the sports meeting that required design works. Only


    then did Itzel know the reason. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Leave this matter to me. I have a way!¡±


    After dinner, Ashton took a walk in the neighborhood. Just as he was about to return home, a figure


    suddenly appeared. ¡°Brother, how have you been!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ashton¡¯s face darkened when he saw who it was.


    ¡°I have a few words to say to my brother.¡± Itzel¡¯s face was wreathed in smiles. Shepletely ignored


    Ashton¡¯s ugly expression. ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for people toe and speak outside. Let¡¯s find a


    quiet ce to talk.¡±


    Ashton turned around, followed by Itzel. The two of them went to the nearby tea room one after the


    other.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ashton looked indifferently at Itzel. Although the person in front of him


    was his half-sister, he had never liked her.


    ¡°I want to ask my brother to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°What can I do for you in my current state?¡± Ashton asked.


    ¡°This is a piece of cake for me. I want to ask you to help me make a venue design about the sports


    meeting.¡±


    Ashton looked at Itzel in shock. ¡°What do you want the venue Forging Design for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m useful. Brother, please help me.¡±


    Ashton frowned slightly. It was useless for Itzel, a doctor, to ask for the venue design of the sports


    meeting. Was it to please Reece? Thinking about it, it was not right. Reece did not care about the


    family business at all. How could he pay attention to this matter?


    Suddenly, he thought of the rtionship between Itzel and Rachel. He could vaguely guess what Itzel


    wanted the Forging Design for, so he firmly refused. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with your work.¡±


    ¡°Why? Brother, this is not difficult for you. Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    ¡°No reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never begged you for anything. Brother, please help me this time,¡± Itzel begged.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I won¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, how can you be so heartless? I¡¯m your only sister.¡± Itzel reminded him. Seeing that Ashton


    was unmoved, she sneered. ¡°Brother, think it over. I can do anything.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. If I leak the news that you are not Ashton to Amber, what do you think will


    happen?¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just reminding my brother.¡±


    Ashton looked at Itzel coldly. ¡°How did you end up like this? Why are you so shameless? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Shameless? Hehe!¡± Itzelughed. ¡°What right does my brother have to criticize me? Actually, when it


    comes to shamelessness, that b*tch is many times stronger than I don¡¯t know. But I have never seen


    my brother talk about her. I have always wanted to know why.¡±


    As soon as Itzel finished speaking, Ashton suddenly grabbed the cup on the table and sshed it on


    her face. Itzel couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sshed with tea. She wasn¡¯t angry at all. She reached


    out to wipe away the tea leaves on her face and still had a smile on her face. ¡°Why did you lose your


    temper, brother? Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The veins on Ashton¡¯s hands were exposed. He was sure that he was furious to the


    extreme.


    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t leave. I won¡¯t leave until you promise to help me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°I am your sister. Although I am not born of the same mother, at least I am a father. Why are you so


    cruel to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Ashton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The smile on Itzel¡¯s face finally disappeared. ¡°From the moment I could remember, I only


    saw how good you were to that b*tch and what good things you had to leave to her. I don¡¯t understand.


    What is so good about her that you have to give her so much?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s better than you in every aspect!¡± Ashton sneered.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Itzel said three good words in a row, and then spat out a sentence in a gloomy


    tone, ¡°As expected, in the eyes of a lover, their partner is always a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Is this what people say?¡± Ashton pped him in the face. Itzel didn¡¯t dodge the p and bore


    it. Blood oozed out of the corner of her mouth, but she didn¡¯t wipe it away and just looked at Ashton.


    ¡°Brother, this is the second time you¡¯ve hit me. For that bitch, you hit me again!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you beat her?¡± Ashton red at Itzel. ¡°She¡¯s our sister. Do you think she said those words?¡±


    ¡°Sister? This is your first time calling her sister, isn¡¯t it? I remember that you used to call her a sweet


    girl.¡± Itzel sneered. ¡°Since you know that she is my sister, why do you like her? There are many


    beautiful women in the world. Why do you like her?¡±


    ¡°Is it wrong for me to like her? Is it wrong for me to like my sister?¡± Ashton asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong that you like my sister, but you can¡¯t only see my sister and not my sister.¡± Itzel also


    red at Ashton. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with your sister. You¡¯re a barbarian. Don¡¯t you know


    that?¡±


    ¡°Itzel!¡± Ashton was trembling with anger. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t spit ivory out of your filthy mouth! I and


    Ashley are not what you think!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think. Brother, don¡¯t deny it. I know you love her. The way you look at her is not the way I


    look at you, but the way I look at my lover.¡±


    Since he said it, Itzel had no scruples at all. ¡°Your career is at its peak, but when you heard that the


    bitch got married, you didn¡¯t want toe back. For that bitch, you are willing to be an ordinary person


    and live as a dead person. Brother, what are you doing this for? Huh?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Ashton gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy. It¡¯s impossible for me not to be crazy when I see my brother and sister in a mess. I¡¯m telling


    you, Issac. If it weren¡¯t for you and that b*tch, I would have already done something that would damage


    our family.¡± Itzel shouted at Ashton, ¡°You have to thank me! I stopped you!¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Ashton looked at the crazy Itzel in astonishment. ¡°What else did you do other than


    stealing the chance to be a boyfriend?


    ¡°What can I do? I just told her that you liked her and let her make her own decisions.¡± Itzel sneered.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ashton¡¯s face turned green. No wonder Ashley¡¯s attitude towards him had changed so much.


    No wonder Ashley had ignored her advice. So this was the reason. ¡°How could you be so vicious?


    She¡¯s your sister! How could you treat her like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a shameless sister!¡± Itzel sneered. ¡°She stole my maternal love, my brother, and the


    man I love. Why should I give in to her? Why?¡±


    ¡°You and I know very well what the truth is. At first, the person Reece liked was Ashley. It was you who


    deliberately climbed into Reece¡¯s bed. It was you who stimted Ashley to force her to choose


    Channing. How can you be so bad!¡± Ashton looked at Itzel bitterly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t grab it. Reece is my man.¡± Itzel retorted. ¡°Ashley shamelessly took the initiative to seduce


    Reece!¡±


    Even a shameless ghost would be scared. Itzel was so shameless that she made Ashton cough.


    Seeing that he was out of breath, Itzel stepped forward to help him calm down. ¡°Brother, are you


    alright?¡±


    Ashton pushed her away. ¡°How could I¡­ How could I have a sister like you?¡±


    Ashton coughed for quite a while before recovering. Itzel poured her a ss of water. ¡°Brother, have a


    ss of water.¡±


    Ashton didn¡¯t take the water, but just stared at Itzel. Itzel lowered her head under his gaze, but she


    didn¡¯t change her mind. ¡°Brother, you have to help me. I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m begging you for this. I won¡¯t


    beg you in the future!¡±


    There was a dead silence in the room. After a long time, Ashton nodded. ¡°I can promise you, but after


    this matter, we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Ashton stared at her. ¡°Make your choice.¡±


    Itzel was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the venue design.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Amber¡¯s love life soon came to an end. She had never expected such a call from Rodney, but things


    went contrary to her wishes. It seemed that the man Rodney had disappeared all of a sudden and


    never called her again.


    She didn¡¯t wait for Rodney¡¯s good fortune. Instead, she received a strange phone call. It turned out that


    her resume was chosen by apany and she was asked to go for an interview.


    Amber¡¯s resumepany was called YZ Co., and it was quite famous in South City. Amber didn¡¯t have


    much hope when he yed the resume, but he was epted.


    The unexpected result of this job made Amber very happy. He called Noemi and told her about it.


    Hearing this, Noemi was also happy for her and said that she wanted to invite her to dinner to


    celebrate. Amber refused Noemi¡¯s kindness. This was her good thing. If she wanted to treat her, she


    should invite her. In the evening, when Noemi got off work, she went to the restaurant with Noemi.


    During the meal, Noemi kept reminding Amber of what he needed to pay attention to in the new


    company as an experienced person.


    Bigpanies like YZ Co. usually bullied neers. If she wanted to gain a firm foothold, she had to


    endure the humiliation. She smiled at everyone and said that bigpanies were all ces where


    people fought with each other. She told her to be careful of other people¡¯s plots and could not trust


    people easily. After the meal, Amber was taught a lot.


    Amber went to the newpany to report. She studied marketing management and was assigned to


    the marketing department. She had just joined thepany and didn¡¯t know a lot of things. She


    couldn¡¯t help but be afraid of making mistakes.


    Fortunately, the manager of the marketing department was nice to her and even personally taught her


    how to get familiar with thepany. The other colleagues in the office were also very friendly to her,


    and there was no such thing as what Noemi had said. The good working atmosphere surprised Amber,


    and she gradually began to get used to it.


    This day, the manager asked Amber to go with him to see a client. He said that he wanted Amber to


    get familiar with his business because he had contacted him in advance. The meeting this time was


    very smooth and it was easy for him to sign the list.


    After signing the order, the manager asked Amber to go back first. Amber took the elevator downstairs,


    but he received a call from him saying that he would like to have dinner with thepany and let her


    go with him.


    Amber had no choice but to return to the hall. Sitting on the sofa, she watched TV and waited for the


    manager. ¡°Miss. Stone?¡± A voice sounded. She looked over and saw that Deon was standing beside


    her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Deon asked.


    ¡°Wait for someone!¡± Amber answered briefly. The ce where Deon was should not be far away from


    Rodney. She looked around subconsciously, but she did not see Rodney¡¯s figure.


    Deon was one of Rodney¡¯s trusted subordinates. Deon was one of the people who schemed against


    herst time. Although Amber knew that this was his responsibility, he couldn¡¯t have a good impression


    of a person who had set him up. She continued to watch TV with a cold face. She didn¡¯t take Deon


    seriously at all.


    Deon saw her cold expression and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Mr. Barron is also here today.¡± Amber didn¡¯t say


    anything. It had nothing to do with her whether Rodney was here or not.


    While he was thinking about this, the elevator door opened. The manager and several other men came


    out together. When they saw Mr. Mason and Amber, they were obviously surprised. ¡°Mr. Beard!¡± One of


    them walked over quickly and greeted Rodney very modestly.


    The man was a manager of the clientpany whom they met today. The rest of the staff, including


    the manager of Amber¡¯spany, had alsoe.


    Everyone greeted Deon as they were familiar with each other. As the most popr person around


    Rodney, Deon had a lot of face. Amber sneered in his heart.


    After greeting Deon, the manager quietly asked Amber, ¡°Do you know Mr. Beard?¡±


    ¡°I just know him,¡± Amber replied. The manager¡¯s face showed a look of surprise. It was a good thing to


    know the people around Rodney. In the future, he would have a lot of contact with hispany. It was


    easy to deal with acquaintances. When he was about to speak, the elevator door opened again. A tall


    and straight figure walked out of the elevator. ¡°Mr. Barron!¡±


    Someone spoke. Amber looked over and saw Rodney standing at the door of the elevator. When she


    saw Rodney and Amber subconsciously wanting to run away, she suddenly saw a yellow figure from


    the corner of her eyes. Kelsey turned out from behind Rodney.


    Hearing the greeting, Rodney raised his head and looked over. With so many people around him,


    Amber had a feeling that Rodney¡¯s gaze seemed to pause on her. Then, he strode towards them. The


    few people surrounding Deon immediately changed their direction and moved closer to Rodney.


    To be able to stand in front of someone with such a prominent status like Rodney and say a few more


    words, not everyone would have the honor of being able to do so.


    Mr. Barron¡¯s intimate greeting continued incessantly. Rodney shook hands with the people around him


    indifferently, but his eyes were as faint as Amber¡¯s. When he met Amber¡¯s eyes, Amber looked away


    indifferently. This man was so disgusting. She wondered why he didn¡¯t call her during this period of


    time. It turned out that he couldn¡¯t finish his work!


    Kelsey, who was beside Rodney, also noticed Amber. She walked over quickly with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Miss. Stone!¡± She greeted Amber warmly.


    ¡°Ms. Farrell.¡± Amber smiled faintly as he stretched out his hand to stop the smiling man.


    ¡°I¡¯m working in the Barron Enterprises now,¡± Kelsey said. She was trying to exin to Amber why she


    and Rodney had appeared together.


    Amber sneered in his heart. Rodney was really good at enjoying himself. In order to be able to be with


    his lover every day, he actually found such a good excuse to deceive others. Amber hated him a little


    more in his heart.


    He looked at those people coldly. All of them were extremely respectful towards Rodney. The corners


    of his mouth were slightly raised as he revealed a mocking smile.


    The manager of YZ Co. was secretly looking at Amber. ¡°Miss. Stone must have a powerful background.


    Otherwise, how could the headquarters call me on the first day of work and ask me to take care of her


    deliberately?¡±


    However, she was modest and didn¡¯t have a temper. She didn¡¯t look like a backer at all. He always felt


    that he had guessed wrong. But now, seeing that she and the people around Rodney seemed to know


    each other, the manager was sure that her identity was not ordinary. It seemed that he had to treat her


    better in the future¡­


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal today!¡± After exchanging polite


    greetings, Rodney spoke in an indifferent tone. Everyone except for Amber revealed a look of pleasant


    surprise on their faces. Not everyone had the luck to eat Rodney¡¯s meal.


    After Rodney finished speaking, he looked indifferently at Amber. With a nce, he took the lead and


    walked to the door. The people behind him followed him immediately. Amber really didn¡¯t want to go, so


    he pulled the hem of the manager¡¯s clothes. ¡°I have something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± The manager shook his head and lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s a great thing to have


    dinner with Rodney. No one can beg for it.¡±


    Amber found it funny. ¡°Since when did this Mr. Barron be so awesome?¡± The manager added,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Barron bring a femalepanion? We have so many men. Don¡¯t you know her female


    companion? It¡¯s a good opportunity to build a rtionship with her.¡±


    This did not allow her to oppose. Amber felt ufortable in her heart. The manager did not know


    about it. If he knew that both Kelsey and he were in love with Rodney, he would not have arranged it


    like this. However, this kind of thing could not be spread everywhere. She was unhappy, so she


    followed him to the hotel.


    Rodney¡¯s treat was at the South City Hotel. As soon as they arrived, they were weed into the best


    private room of the South City Hotel.


    The group of people in front of him undoubtedly had the highest status of Rodney. He sat in the main


    seat, sitting on the left side of Kelsey, and on the right side of him was the manager of the customer


    company. Amber was pushed to Kelsey¡¯s side by the manager, and the manager sat next to her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since it was Rodney¡¯s treat, delicious food was naturally not a problem. Amber suppressed the


    unhappiness in his heart and tried to convince himself that he would not eat for nothing!


    Rodney was the king of South City¡¯s shopping mall. To be favored by him would definitely be beneficial


    to thepany¡¯s future development. Other than Amber and Kelsey, the rest of the people present


    were all ttering him.


    Rodney, on the other hand, looked calm andposed. In the face of all kinds ofpliments, he


    always had a faint smile on his face. Amber looked at him with extreme disapproval in his heart. A man


    with loose morals was destined to be a loser no matter how sessful his career was.


    The dishes were served one by one, and there were all kinds of chatters in the dining room. Amber just


    buried his head in eating, pretending that he didn¡¯t hear thepliments from those people.


    There was nock of toasts at times like this. Rodney usually didn¡¯t drink much, but today, he was a


    little strange. He actually didn¡¯t reject toasts. Everyone knew that he had a bad stomach, so they


    treated him as they pleased. Rodney only raised his cup gently and licked his lips. The others, in order


    to show their respect, filled their cups.


    Everyone at the table had toasted Rodney. Only Amber had been eating with his head buried. He did


    not pay attention to Kelsey beside him, nor did he care about other people¡¯s topics. The manager next


    to him secretlyined. Amber usually looked like an elf, but why was he so dull at this time?


    It turned out that she thought that she would take the initiative to chat with Rodney¡¯s female


    companion, but she didn¡¯t expect that she only knew how to eat andpletely ignored that the


    woman around her was the person she wanted to apany.


    The manager shook his head when he saw Amber. It was as if he had never eaten anything delicious in


    his entire life. It seemed like it was impossible for him to count on her to take the initiative. He reached


    out and poked Amber, signaling for her to propose a toast to Rodney.


    Since the manager had done this, Amber could not pretend to be confused. Although he had just been


    immersed in eating, he had heard a lot ofpliments from others. The man Rodney was really


    disgusting. In the face of such disgustingpliments, he could still remain calm and at ease. From


    this, it could be seen that he was a hypocrite.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to listen topliments? Aren¡¯t you calm? I¡¯ll


    make you lose face.¡±


    What can you do if I don¡¯t respect your wine?


    However, she couldn¡¯t ignore the manager¡¯s actions, so she put down her chopsticks and stood up.


    She poured herself a ss of wine, not for Rodney, but for the president next to her. ¡°Mr. James, I toast


    you!¡±


    Amber was beautiful with red lips and white teeth. Beside him, Mr. James smiled and said, ¡°Good!


    Good!¡±


    The manager was a little anxious when he saw how disobedient Amber was. He secretlyined


    about how disobedient Amber was.


    The people at the table were all trying to curry favor with Rodney. Why are you going to give a toast to


    an irrelevant person?


    However, Amber didn¡¯t care what the manager was thinking. He began to toast one by one, and all of


    them were filled with wine. When he reached Rodney¡¯s side, she had already drunk seven or eight


    sses.


    She rarely drank, and after drinking seven or eight sses of wine, she was already dizzy. She held


    the wine ss and staggered to the side of Rodney. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Barron, right? Why do I feel that Mr.


    Barron is so familiar? Have I seen him before?¡±


    Rodney looked at her coldly. ¡°Is that so? Where have we met before?¡±


    Amber¡¯s manager was extremely anxious when he saw the smell of alcoholing out of her mouth.


    He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to see Mr. Barron on TV every day.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it on TV¡­ It was¡­¡± Amber frowned. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    She looked as if she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Of course, Rodney knew that she was pretending, so


    he didn¡¯t expose her and just looked at her with a smile.


    Amber reached out to rub his forehead. After a while, he suddenly seemed to remember something. ¡°I


    remember!¡±


    ¡°What did you think of?¡± Rodney asked, following her words.


    ¡°Last time when I went to a bar with my friends to drink, I saw a photo of Mr. Barron on the phone of a


    youngdy in a nightclub.¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡± The manager was so anxious that his voice changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying. Mr. Barron doesn¡¯t have a photo of him wearing clothes. The youngdy showed


    off to the people around her, saying that she had caught a golden turtle, said that she was good-looking


    and rich, but she just couldn¡¯t live. She finished in two minutes!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing. He was so angry that his face changed. ¡°This damned


    woman!¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Amber¡¯s manager was covered in sweat. ¡°Mr. Barron, Miss. Stone is drunk. Nonsense. You¡¯re a


    magnanimous person. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s drunk, isn¡¯t she? If she¡¯s drunk, I¡¯ll take her to sober up!¡± Rodney put down the cup in his hand


    and stood up naturally.


    Before Amber could react, he grabbed Amber¡¯s hand and walked out of the room under everyone¡¯s


    astonished gaze.


    ¡°Damn that woman. How dare she say that I can¡¯t do it. It seems that if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, I


    can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Rodney covered Amber¡¯s mouth and pulled her out of the elevator. Amber struggled desperately, but


    the difference in strength was so great that he dragged her into the elevator.


    When he entered the elevator, he let go of her and covered her mouth. Amber red at him. ¡°Mu, what


    the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I only have two minutes? Let¡¯s try it right away. You can check the time and see if


    it¡¯s two minutes or two!¡± Rodney looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Amber was chilled by his cold eyes. His eyes saw that the elevator rose straight up. His heart, which


    had just vented a breath of anger, sank. ¡°Is it Rodney?¡±


    As soon as the idea shed through his mind, the elevator stopped. Rodney dragged her out of the


    elevator and took out the room card from his pocket. Seeing the room card in his hand, Amber


    struggled desperately. ¡°Rodney, I warn you not to do anything stupid!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very imposing just now? Why are you acting like a bear now?¡± Rodney opened the door


    recklessly and dragged Amber into the room.


    After the door was closed, Amber¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The man Rodney used to treat me like a beast. Is he


    going to do that kind of thing with me here today?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to do such a thing with him at all. After all, this was not the time for an affair, and she


    had drunk wine. The child might have some hidden illness.


    This thought made her hug her. ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Rodney reached out to lift Amber¡¯s chin and looked down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    toote to be afraid now?¡±


    There was a smell of perfume on his body. Kelsey had this kind of smell just now, and Amber had


    smelled it in Celia¡¯s body before. Maybe it was because of drinking, Amber felt sick.


    She reached out her hand to push Rodney. ¡°Rodney, stay away from me! I¡¯m disgusting!¡±


    Amber was telling the truth. She was really disgusting. As soon as she thought of the rtionship


    between Rodney and Celia and Kelsey, she felt very dirty.


    Her words seemed to have another meaning in Rodney¡¯s ears. She disliked him saying that he was


    disgusting. She had been saying that he was disgusting, but he had never done anything to hurt her.


    A surge of resentment rose in her heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike me for being disgusting? I¡¯m going to


    disgust you today!¡±


    Rodney held Amber¡¯s chin tightly and was about to kiss her on the lips.


    Looking at his face that was rapidly falling down, Amber felt like his stomach was in turmoil, and he


    couldn¡¯t help it anymore.


    With a ¡°Wow!¡± sound, Rodney¡¯s face was covered in blood.


    A pungent smell spread in the room. Rodney¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He held back his disgust and


    rushed into the bathroom with Amber.


    Amber spat it out and felt much morefortable. When she saw that Rodney¡¯s face was covered with


    dirt, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°It¡¯s you who asked for it!¡±


    Rodney opened the water and rushed to the two people. The pungent smell was reduced, but both he


    and Amber were wet. ¡°Rodney, what do you want to do?¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t open his eyes because of the shower of water. He could only scream at Rodney.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up!¡± Rodney replied coldly. He rushed forward for a while and did not stop until he could


    no longer smell the pungent smell.


    The wet clothes felt ufortable on his body. Rodney began to take off his clothes. Seeing him take


    off his clothes, Amber turned around and left. However, he grabbed him and reached out to take off her


    clothes.


    Amber struggled with all his might. He was no match for Rodney, so he quickly tore off his clothes.


    It was not that they had never seen each other naked, but at this moment, it was extremely awkward.


    Amber¡¯s face turned red. Seeing her ufortable look, Rodney was angry and his face looked much


    better. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. Why are you pretending to be innocent?¡±


    After that, he began to wipe the shower gel on himself. Looking at his indifferent look, Amber gnashed


    his teeth in hatred. ¡°You beast!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± His voice suddenly became colder, and he looked straight at her.


    Amber was shocked by his straight eyes. He immediately lost his courage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say


    anything.¡±


    ¡°Amber, you asked for all this. Since you like to provoke me so much, I¡¯ll help you. I haven¡¯t paid you


    back yet. How dare you vomit all over my body? Why don¡¯t youe and clean my back? By the way,


    give me a massage.¡±


    In the past, they had showered each other when they were in love. At that time, she finally liked to give


    him a massage. She felt itchy in her heart and really missed the beautiful days of the past.


    Amber turned a deaf ear to his words. Naturally, such a situation reminded her of the past. When he


    got home from work, she felt that he had worked hard and would always help him take a shower and


    massage with his own hands. A sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°How stupid I was in the


    past!¡±


    After Rodney finished speaking, he saw that Amber was just looking at him coldly. Her eyes were full of


    disgust and sarcasm, which made him very ufortable. He reminded her slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that


    we have a contract¡­¡±


    Amber¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed a towel and walked behind Rodney. She exerted all her


    strength and cursed in her heart, ¡°Just treat it as peeling off the feathers of a pig!¡±


    In the past, she used to rub his back gently, as if she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. This sudden force made


    him feel a little unbearable. This woman looked much thinner than before, but she was much stronger.


    ¡°Stop! Do you think you¡¯re peeling off the feathers of a pig?¡±


    ¡°So you know that?¡± Amber blurted out. When he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, he


    immediately shut up. Rodney turned around with a faint smile on his face and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll serve


    you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barron, but I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t dare to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± This made Rodney raise his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me, what kind of self-awareness do you have?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron is the boss, a rich man. I am just a lover. I serve others in a warm bed. I don¡¯t dare to let


    you serve me even if I have ten guts!¡±


    ¡°Amber, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡± The fool was also able to hear these


    sarcastic words. Rodney¡¯s face fell as he said, ¡°Amber, don¡¯t refuse to do so!¡±


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t dare to drink anymore!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rodney¡¯s face was ashen. He grabbed the shower and quickly washed it clean. He wrapped


    himself in a bath towel and strode out of the bathroom.


    Amber breathed a sigh of relief. She was very familiar with Rodney¡¯s temper over the years. Just now,


    she deliberately provoked him and made him angry. Only in this way could she escape.


    Amber was bathing while listening to the movements outside. It was very quiet outside and no sound


    could be heard. Amber stayed in the bathroom for a long time before he slowly came out wrapped in a


    bath towel. He opened the door of the bathroom and did not see Rodney.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that during the period when she was in the bathroom, Mr. Barron had left. But how did he


    leave? Was there his spare clothes in this room? Thinking of this, she went over and opened the


    wardrobe. She was shocked that the wardrobe was full of clothes.


    It was no wonder that Mr. Barron would carry a room card with him. It seemed that this suite should be


    a fixed private ce for him to stay in, or maybe it was a ce for him to keep his lover.


    Amber felt disgusted when he thought of how Rodney was likely to fall in love with another woman in


    this room. This man Rodney was too dirty.


    But now was not the time for her to dislike the dirty Rodney. She had to find a way to get dressed and


    leave. Amber was about to call Noemi and ask her to bring him a suit. The door opened, and Kelsey


    appeared at the door with a bag.


    ¡°Sister Ye, this is your clothes.¡±


    At this time, it was useless to be pretentious. Amber thanked her for taking the clothes, but Kelsey had


    no intention of leaving. Amber heard that she was calling to ask the waiter to clean up the room. It


    seemed that she would not leave for a while.


    Amber did not have the habit of changing clothes in front of outsiders, so she took the bag into the


    bathroom to change clothes. She changed the clothes brought by Kelsey, put her wet clothes in the


    bag, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw a waiter cleaning the room. Kelsey was sitting on the sofa in the room and


    watching TV. Amber suddenly had an idea. Could this room be the secret stronghold of Rodney and


    Kelsey?


    She had nothing to do with Kelsey. She had just expressed her gratitude. Amber did not stop and


    strode out with his wet clothes. Seeing her walking straight to the door, Kelsey hurriedly stopped her.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ms. Farrell. We¡¯re not familiar with each other!¡± Kelsey looked at her back and


    opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Amber had a great opinion of her!


    The waiter cleaned the outside and then went into the bathroom. Kelsey stood up and left the room. As


    soon as she walked to the door of the elevator, the waiter¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Ms. Farrell, wait


    a minute!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kelsey looked back at the waiter.


    ¡°I found it in the bathroom. It should be left by the youngdy just now.¡± The waiter handed a jade


    pendant to Kelsey. Kelsey took the jade pendant casually and suddenly felt a little familiar.


    Why was this jade pendant exactly the same as her jade pendant? The waiter returned the jade


    pendant to her room and continued to clean, but Kelsey was surprised.


    Unable to imagine it, she quickly entered the elevator.


    As the elevator went down, Kelsey jumped up and down. She tried her best to persuade herself not to


    panic, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress her wildly beating heart.


    Kelsey quickly left the hotel and drove to her apartment. She parked the car downstairs and trotted into


    the apartment. Without changing her shoes, she went straight to the bedroom.


    Kelsey took out a box from the drawer of the bedside table and opened it. There was a green jade


    pendant in the box. She put the jade pendant and the jade pendant that the waiter gave her together.


    They were exactly the same! They were exactly the same! The words her adoptive parents told her


    before they died shed in her mind. This was the jade pendant your mother left for you. As long as


    you found the owner of this jade pendant, you would find your mother.


    Jade pendant! Mother! Amber? What was the connection between them?

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    After leaving the hotel, Amber went straight home. On his way home, he found that he had done


    something wrong on the spur of the moment tonight. How could she exin her rtionship with


    Rodney to the manager?


    The next day, when she went to thepany, her heart was in a mess. She was afraid that the


    manager would ask her about the rtionship with Rodney, but everything was different from what she


    thought. The manager treated her as usual, and she had no interest in gossip about where she and


    Rodney had gonest night.


    Amber breathed a sigh of relief. She was secretly d to have met a good manager, but she didn¡¯t


    know that it was not that the manager didn¡¯t gossip, but that he didn¡¯t dare to ask. After she was taken


    away by Rodneyst night, Deon went to talk to the manager specially. He meant that the manager


    should treat her better and he could find him in the future.


    This was a great thing. With Deon¡¯s protection, his performance would definitely reach a higher level in


    the future. The manager was not a fool. Making money was the most important thing. As for gossip,


    let¡¯s do it!


    At noon, Amber received a call from Kelsey. Only then did she realize that the jade pendant on her


    neck had been lost. It must have been pulled out by that beast Rodney when he took off her clothes in


    the bathroom. The jade pendant was left by her mother. Fortunately, it was picked up by Kelsey.


    Amber went to the coffee shop next to thepany to see Kelsey. Kelsey took out the jade pendant


    and handed it to Amber. Amber thanked her. He took the jade pendant and was about to put it into his


    bag. Kelsey suddenly reminded her, ¡°Sister Ye, don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Amber was stunned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll drop your purse?¡± Kelsey asked half-jokingly.


    ¡°Ms. Farrell, you must be joking. I believe in Ms. Farrell¡¯s character.¡±


    Kelsey asked again, ¡°This jade pendant looks very valuable. It should be very valuable. Is it a family


    heirloom?¡±


    Amber smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not worth much, but it¡¯s really valuable for me. After all, this is my mother¡¯s relic. I


    really appreciate Ms. Farrell.¡±


    The words ¡°mother¡¯s relic¡± made Kelsey¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Amber¡¯s mother is from the South City,


    isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°A native of South City!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Where is South City?¡± Kelsey asked again. Amber patiently told her the location, but Kelsey was


    addicted to it. ¡°Does Sister Ye¡¯s mother have any rtives in South City?¡±


    This was like checking the household register, which made Amber a little annoyed. Although she was


    grateful to Kelsey for returning the jade pendant, it did not mean that she liked Kelsey and was willing


    to tell her something about her family.


    Both of them were now Rodney¡¯s lovers. When the two lovers gathered together to drink tea and chat,


    they felt a little disgusting. So, they said rudely, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to in mypany.


    Goodbye, Ms. Tian!¡±


    Amber left in a hurry with the jade pendant. Kelsey frowned. She had never expected that Amber¡¯s jade


    pendant would be her mother¡¯s relic. Why did Amber¡¯s mother¡¯s relic be the same as what her mother


    left for her? Was there any connection between her mother and Amber¡¯s mother?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Since her adoptive parents told her the secret of her family before her death, she had never given up


    looking for her birth mother. Although she was very sad that she was left in an orphanage and did not


    ask about it, Kelsey always thought that she had her own difficulties. The mother¡¯s love was great, and


    no mother would be willing to leave her children behind.


    In the past few years, she had not given up on searching. However, her ability was limited, and there


    was only one piece of jade that could find the clue of her birth mother. The world was so big, and she


    had always felt that it was very small.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she would identally find such an important clue. The two identical jade


    pendants were left by her mother. Could there be any rtionship between her and Amber?


    It didn¡¯t take long for Kelsey to get back to thepany. Rodney called her and asked her to go to the


    office. His face was very gloomy. ¡°What are you going to do with Amber?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kelsey hesitated. Should she tell Rodney about this?


    He had known Rodney for a long time, but he had never asked about her situation. She had never


    taken the initiative to say that today¡¯s matter was a little tricky. It was not easy for her to find out the


    truth with her ability. It was better to tell Rodney to ask her for help.


    Therefore, Kelsey told Rodney about the jade pendant. Rodney was obviously shocked. The reason


    why he came to see Kelsey was that she and Amber looked alike. Now, after hearing Kelsey¡¯s words,


    he stared at her carefully. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that Kelsey and Amber looked


    alike.


    Could it be that the rtionship between Kelsey and Amber was really unusual? This matter had to be


    investigated carefully.


    When Amber got home from work, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the


    room. She had been married to Rodney for three years and had drunk enough traditional Chinese


    medicine. When she smelled the smell, she almost vomited. She controlled the rolling in her heart and


    said, ¡°Aunt Maleah, who is sick?¡±


    On the sofa, Shannon replied, ¡°No one is sick. Celia is taking tonics.¡±


    After that, he added, ¡°Rodney said that Celia was too thin, so he went to find a famous doctor in other


    ces to give her some tonic.¡±


    He was deliberately provoking her. Naturally, Amber was not a fool. He went upstairs with a faint smile


    and heard Celia telling Aunt Maleah, ¡°Watch it carefully. Rodney said that he spent a lot of energy on


    this traditional Chinese medicine. It¡¯s hard to get it with money!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a thousand gold coins.¡± Amber sneered in his heart. She closed the door and shut


    Celia¡¯s show-off outside. She could not say that she was sad, but she was still touched.


    She sat on the sofa in the bedroom and sighed heavily. Her phone rang. Amber picked it up and heard


    Rodney¡¯s voice. ¡°When will you move in?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Amber replied, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    She had already missed a chance. This time, she must hurry up. No matter how disgusting she was


    when she saw Mr. Barron, she couldn¡¯tpare with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine in this


    room, which made her ufortable.


    After that marriage, she had a deep fear of the taste of traditional Chinese medicine! Rodney was


    satisfied with her answer, and his tone was very gentle. He asked her to tell him when she moved, and


    he came to pick her up.


    Amber answered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome. It¡¯s just love, not marriage. I don¡¯t need to do


    it myself. Just let Deon send the key to herpany.¡±


    Her answer made Rodney inexplicably angry. This time, the phone call was interrupted.


    Amber moved into Scent Vi the next day. When she moved out of the ck family, she told Channing


    that she would go back to apany Ashton for a few days. Channing didn¡¯t stop her and asked her


    to stay for a few days before moving back.


    When Shannon and her daughter saw her move away, they smiled happily. With the move of this


    annoying nail, they could finally have a rest at home for a period of time.


    In Hong Kong, Xigu was once the topic of people in South City after tea and meals. But Amber didn¡¯t


    know that when Rodney built this vi, she was troubled by life, so she didn¡¯t have any leisure time to


    pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, she was shocked by the situation inside. The man Rodney actually used such a


    beautiful ce to live up to his love. He was really generous.


    Amber only brought a few clean clothes and personal belongings. When she came here, she had


    thought that if she was lucky enough, staying here for a month would be enough.


    She opened the shoe cab and saw the furry cartoon slippers inside. A mocking smile appeared on


    the corner of her mouth. She used to like buying cartoon when she lived with Rodney.


    The slippers, pajamas, and cups all liked to use cartoon. Rodney once protested that the things that


    liked cartoon were too childish. Now, seeing the cartoon slippers in the shoe cab, Amber thought


    that he was dazzled.


    After so many years of hard wandering, she was no longer the girl who loved dreams and fantasy.


    Instead, she was a woman full of vicissitudes. Life was so cruel that she forced her to change her


    habits and personality.


    Amber didn¡¯t use the slippers in Rodney¡¯s shoe cab. Instead, she put on the slippers she brought


    with her. Rodney was so dirty. Who knew that his things here were clean and clean?


    Amber carried her luggage upstairs and opened the suitcase. She took out her clothes and hung them


    in the wardrobe. She was shocked when she opened the wardrobe. What she saw was cartoon


    pajamas.


    Amber gave a wry smile. He picked an empty position and hung his clothes. Then, he put the toilet


    items into the bathroom. When she saw the cartoon cup in the bathroom, she shook her head. She


    didn¡¯t expect that he would be addicted to cartoon after she left Rodney for nearly four years. Life was


    really like a fucking farce.


    After putting the things away, she was about to tidy up the room when she heard the sound of a car


    coming to a stop outside. It was very clear that Rodney wasing over. This man Rodney came very


    quickly!


    She gave up cleaning up and went downstairs. When she walked to the corner of the stairs, Rodney


    came in. It seemed that he was in a good mood. However, when he saw therge gray slippers on


    Amber¡¯s feet, his face changed obviously. ¡°There are slippers in the shoe cab, right?¡±


    ¡°Mu is really funny. Does he even care about what she wears?¡± Amber was unhappy, and his tone was


    very stiff. ¡°I¡¯m used to using my own things.¡±


    Amber was very clear that he was challenging him. Rodney suppressed the unhappiness in his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the door. Rodney was stunned and followed her. After


    getting in the car, Rodney naturally reached out to help her fasten her seat belt, but Amber put it on in


    front of him. He felt a little embarrassed and put his hand back on the steering wheel. ¡°What do you


    want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Amber replied indifferently. He kept staring out of the window and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no


    such dish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you eat, Mr. Barron. I¡¯m not picky about food.¡± Rodney said no more. Amber was


    indeed not picky about food. He started the car. There was a good Sichuan restaurant nearby. Although


    Amber was not picky about food, he had a unique taste of spicy food. He would go to have their first


    meal tonight.


    The car was driving, but the atmosphere in the car was very quiet. Amber kept looking at the street


    view outside and did not look at Rodney at all. This was so different from the past.


    Rodney felt ufortable. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. Rodney picked it up, and


    Celia¡¯s gentle and coquettish tone came from inside. ¡°Rodney, this medicine is so bitter!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°This medicine is bitter. Drink it obediently. This medicine is used to


    recuperate your body¡­¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t want to listen to his gentle words of love, but they were in the same car. It was impossible


    to avoid it. When she heard Rodney gently let Celia take the medicine, she felt that there was


    something missing in her heart.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Finally, the love story between them came to an end, and the car also stopped at the entrance of the


    Sichuan restaurant.


    ¡°Although this Mexican restaurant is small, it¡¯s very authentic.¡± Rodney opened the door and got out of


    the car. He told her, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it twice here. It tastes very good.¡±


    Amber followed him in without saying a word. He was obviously a frequent visitor here. When the boss


    saw him, he immediately came up to him and greeted him very familiarly.


    Soon, they were led to the private room and sat down. Two dishes were sent by the waiter. They were


    themon carrot and chicken feet of the Mexican restaurant. Rodney took the initiative to pick up a


    piece of carrot with chopsticks and looked at Amber. ¡°Try this. This is the best carrot I¡¯ve ever eaten in


    the Sichuan restaurant.¡±


    Amber looked at the carrot that was sent to her mouth and smiled bitterly in his heart. The most


    delicious carrot! For a rich man like Rodney, it was indeed delicious to asionally eat American


    carrots in the world. But for her, it was just a piece of cake.


    After being cleaned up by Rodney, she ate this kind of thing most when she was pregnant. It was easy


    to make carrots, and it was not expensive. At that time, she ate a lot of sour carrots every day, which


    made her feel ufortable when she saw sour teeth.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move and was looking at him like that, Rodney frowned and said, ¡°Open your


    mouth!¡±


    The chopsticks had already been raised to her mouth. Looking at the radish on Rodney¡¯s chopsticks,


    Amber frowned and finally opened his mouth to bite it. It was not as delicious as what Rodney had said.


    It was no different from all the American carrots she had eaten. Amber frowned slightly. It took him a lot


    of effort to swallow the carrot, but he was not willing to eat the second one.


    Her actions were seen as a negative treatment in Rodney¡¯s eyes, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    However, when he remembered that today was a special day, he finally suppressed his anger.


    The dishes ordered by Rodney were served one after another. The cooked beef in the pot, boiled fish


    and spicy shrimps were all Amber¡¯s favorite dishes. Seeing these dishes that he liked, Amber picked


    up his chopsticks and began to eat them.


    Seeing that he ate sweetly, Rodney¡¯s heart suddenly feltfortable. He sat opposite her and looked


    at her eating without hiding anything. The tenderness in his eyes was released little by little.


    Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Yesterday, when he called her to ask when she would move in, he was


    looking forward to it in his heart, hoping that she could remember what day it was today.


    Sure enough, she didn¡¯t let him down. She promised to move in today, so she probably didn¡¯t forget


    what day it was today, did she?


    This was the first time she had gone on a date with him eight years ago. To think that the two of them


    would start dating again eight yearster. No matter what, this was a good start for him.


    He hoped to start over with her and recollect his old dream. He wouldpensate her for everything


    that he owed her.


    Amber was really hungry. She basically ate without any image. When she was half-full, she suddenly


    looked up and found that Rodney was staring at her.


    She thought that her appetite must have stunned him. Celia was gentle, noble, and elegant. Rodney


    had always been facing such a beauty. It was no wonder that he would be in a daze when he saw her


    starving look.


    Amber admitted that his way of eating and elegance had nothing to do with it, but it didn¡¯t surprise Mr.


    Barron, did it? Suddenly, he found that Mr. Barron was bing more and more pretentious. She had


    never seen him like this in the past!


    ¡°Mr. Barron, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Rodney came to his senses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you enjoy it.¡±


    It seemed that she had listened to him before, but when did he say that? She couldn¡¯t think of it. She


    was slightly surprised. ¡°Mr. Barron, you are really good at joking.¡±


    ¡°Amber, do you want to call me Mr. Barron like this all the time?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Call you brother-inw?¡± Amber asked.


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. With a livid face, Rodney picked up a piece of


    fish with his chopsticks and ate it fiercely. Then, something unexpected happened. There were


    fishbones in the fish. Coincidentally, they were stuck in Rodney¡¯s throat.


    He drank water, drank vinegar, and swallowed his food desperately. However, the fishbone had been


    tightly pinched in his throat. He couldn¡¯t get down. Finally, Amber proposed to go to the hospital to see


    a doctor.


    Rodney felt extremely embarrassed. He had nned to have a good dinner, but it had been messed up


    by a fishbone. Although the doctorter helped him take out the fishbone, his mood had been ruined.


    On the way back, he kept a straight face and did not speak. He did not speak, neither did Amber. Just


    like that, the two of them returned to Scent Vi¡¯s vi in silence.


    After entering the vi, Amber sat down on the sofa. He turned on the TV and began to watch the TV


    series. Rodney sat next to her with a dark face. He was angry. This woman was definitely doing this on


    purpose.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the restaurant and had been watching her all the time. Later, he had been


    busy in the hospital until now, so he was so hungry. ording tomon sense, shouldn¡¯t she cook a


    bowl of noodles for him in the kitchen?


    He remembered very well how good her cooking skills were. In the past, when he stayed upte at the


    company untilte Club Cobalt, this woman always brought him delicious food with her skillful hands.


    Amber looked at the TV, but he was a little nervous. He only hoped that Rodney was not interested in


    soap opera. He immediately rolled into the study to deal with his affairs, which made it easier for her to


    think of a solution.


    However, there seemed to be something wrong with Mr. Barron. He sat motionless beside her, staring


    at her with a deep gaze. Amber was a little scared by her gaze.


    Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly heard a strange cooing sound. Amber looked at


    Rodney, and his white face had turned a little red. ¡°Amber, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, I¡¯m not Mr. Barron. What can I do for you?¡± Amber asked respectfully.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I didn¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll order takeout for you right away!¡± Amber got up and went to get the phone. Rodney


    gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the name of takeout? Won¡¯t you be able to cook a bowl of


    noodles?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The noodles I cooked are very bad. I¡¯d better order takeout.¡± The reason why she made


    soup for him in the past was that she loved him because he was her husband. What was he now? He


    was just nting horses. She did not have the leisure.


    Seeing that Amber remained unmoved and picked up the phone to broadcast it, Rodney was truly


    furious. He grabbed the phone in Amber¡¯s hand and threw it out. ¡°I want to eat the noodles you cooked


    tonight!¡±


    Amber looked at the broken phone on the ground. After a while, he got up and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles. Mr. Barron, since you forced me to cook it, I¡¯ll cook it for you. As for whether


    you can eat it or not, it¡¯s another matter.¡±


    Soon, a bowl of egg noodles was ced in front of Rodney. Looking at the egg noodles in front of him,


    Rodney¡¯s face was livid. Didn¡¯t she know that he didn¡¯t like to eat eggs? Amber did it on purpose!


    ¡°You! Very good!¡± Rodney stared at Amber for a few minutes, then mmed the door and left angrily.


    Amber pped his hands and turned to go upstairs. After such a mess, the man Rodney would


    probably note back. She could sleep soundly.


    Amber was worried that Rodney would bring some dirty people back, so she cleaned up the bedroom.


    She changed all the sheets and covers on the bed into new ones. Then, she went into the bathroom to


    have a big cleaning before she began to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, she saw Rodney sitting on the sofa in the room at a nce. She was shocked


    and her voice changed. ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°This is my home. How can I note back?¡± Rodney asked in reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the slip of the tongue!¡± Amber apologized.


    Rodney stood up and walked up to her. A delicate fragrance wafted into his nose and he felt


    comfortable all over. This was his normal reaction.


    He never had any desire to be with another woman. When he saw her, he felt that she was alive.


    Seeing his expression, Amber subconsciously took a step back. Rodney reached out and held her in


    his arms. ¡°Are you afraid that I will eat you?¡±


    His voice was maic and extremely tempting, but Amber was not obsessed with it. She reached out


    and pushed him away. ¡°We can¡¯t do it tonight¡­¡±


    Seeing that his deep eyes were locked on her, she immediately exined, ¡°I just moved here tonight,


    and I¡¯m not ready for anything¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you going to prepare?¡± Rodney felt a little sad when he saw how she looked like a ferocious


    beast.


    Amber instinctively wanted to retreat, but Rodney held her waist and looked her in the eye. She


    lowered her eyes in panic. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m very tired tonight. I can¡¯t sleep in another strange ce. I can¡¯t


    sleep. I¡¯m in bed. I¡¯m depressed¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ll let you rx!¡± Rodney interrupted her, took her to the sofa and sat down. But he


    didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he let her sit on hisp. Amber felt that there seemed to be needles under


    his butt, which made him feel extremely ufortable.


    However, Rodney didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. His hand was still on her waist, and his head was


    leaning against her back. He asked in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Where have you been these years?¡±


    He was the one who drove himself out of the house, but now he pretended to be affectionate, as if they


    were a couple who loved each other very much. For some reason, they met again. Amber felt


    extremely ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t want to share her past with him, and she wouldn¡¯t have any contact with him in the future.


    She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to fall in love with him. She yawned and said in a weak voice, ¡°Mr. Barron,


    I¡¯m so tired. I just want to sleep now. Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡±


    A minute ago, he said that he was sleeping, but now, he said that he was sleepy. Only a fool would


    believe it. Rodney sighed in his heart. Amber didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at all. He held


    her in his arms and turned around to let her face him. ¡°Do you remember what day it is today?¡±


    Amber shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. Maybe because I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t remember anything when I¡¯m


    sleepy. I¡¯m confused.¡±


    Rodney did not force her. Instead, he took out a box from his pocket and said, ¡°This is a gift from me.


    Open it and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯re too polite. I don¡¯t need a gift!¡±


    ¡°Open the box and put it on!¡± Rodney ordered. Amber was unwilling to open the box. There was a


    beautiful bracelet inside.


    If she remembered correctly, Rodney had given her such a bracelet eight years ago. That was their first


    date. It was the first time he had given her a bracelet. Later, he had given her many gifts, one more


    expensive than the other. Butter¡­


    Today was her first day as a lover for Rodney. He gave her the exact same bracelet, which made


    Amber feel ironic. She did not wear the bracelet. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barron. I don¡¯t need a gift. Please


    take it back.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rodney was truly a little angry.


    ¡°My memory is very poor. I often lose things, and maybe I will lose your things. If you want to take back


    your gift that day, I can¡¯t find it¡­¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    He was reminding Rodney that he had asked her to take back all the jewelry after she left her house.


    His face suddenly darkened. ¡°Amber, can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know how to talk. I¡¯m sorry for offending you! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a viin. Don¡¯t lower


    yourself to my level!¡± Amber lowered his head and looked pitiful.


    She called him ¡°you¡± so respectfully that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He pointed at the bracelet and


    said, ¡°Amber, don¡¯t forget your identity. I told you to put it on, or¡­¡±


    Otherwise, before he could finish his words, Amber got down from hisp. ¡°Otherwise, what will Mr.


    Barron do? Will he end his rtionship with my lover?¡±


    Amber¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with mockery and disdain. Rodney was so angry that he could not


    speak. What could he possibly threaten her with?


    It was not that she was in a hurry to be his lover. He was the one who threatened her to be his lover.


    She was not willing at all. Other than threatening her with the video, she did not have any weakness.


    The so-called video was only known by heaven.


    Rodney held his breath and couldn¡¯t find a way to vent. ¡°Go and help me put some bath water. I want to


    take a shower!¡±


    Amber went into the bathroom without saying a word. He heard the sound of running watering


    from inside. A few minutester, she came out. ¡°Mr. Barron, the water is ready. Please!¡±


    Rodney really wanted to turn around and leave. In the end, he held back his anger and went into the


    bathroom. As he took a shower, he was angry. It seemed that this low-key method didn¡¯t work. In this


    case, he would use force and force!


    He walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, but his eyes were wide open. Amber actually fell


    asleep on the sofa. No matter what kind of bed he was sleeping in, it was nonsense.


    Rodney walked over and picked her up. He ced her on the bed and hugged her soft body. His desire


    was rising. He really wanted to get rid of her, but when he saw how soundly she slept, he couldn¡¯t bear


    to disturb her.


    Amber wasn¡¯t asleep at all. She was just pretending to be asleep in an attempt to escape this disaster.


    She was secretly delighted after Rodney put her on the bed, but she didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t going


    to let go of her. Instead, he held her tightly in his arms like an octopus.


    He put his head on top of her body. Amber felt terrible, but he didn¡¯t dare to move, for fear of being


    caught in the fire. It wasn¡¯t until thetter half of the night that Rodney gave out a steady breathing


    sound that she broke free from his arms and changed her position. Finally, she fell asleep with her back


    to him.


    Although she had fallen asleep, she didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She was always worried and wary, so


    Amber woke up as soon as it was dawn. She turned over and sat up. Rodney, who was next to her,


    reached out to hold her. ¡°Go to sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll take you to thepany!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Barron. Please save some face for me, Mr. Barron. After all, it¡¯s not a


    glorious thing!¡± Her words made Rodney speechless. She got up easily, washed up, and immediately


    went to Scent Vi.


    Because she didn¡¯t sleep well during the day when she went to work, she had always been confused.


    When she finally got off work, she received a call from Noemi, saying that she wanted to treat her to a


    meal.


    Amber didn¡¯t want to go back to the Scent Vi to see Rodney¡¯s face, so he happily agreed. The ce


    where Noemi invited her to dinner was in the most prosperousmercial street in South City. When


    Amber arrived at the ce, Noemi had already arrived. The dishes had been ordered, and it was both


    Amber¡¯s and her favorite.


    Seeing Amber¡¯s dark eyes, Noemi couldn¡¯t help but tease her, asking her if she had gone overboard.


    Amber sighed and told her everything that had happenedst night. Noemiughed so hard that she


    couldn¡¯t stopughing. Why did she think that it was so funny when Rodney was stuck by a fishbone?


    ¡°At that time, you should have taken a few photos and sent them to me when he was in the hospital.


    Rodney was stuck by a fishbone and sent to the hospital. What a big headline! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°You only know the headline.¡± Amber red at her. ¡°You¡¯d better help me find a way to deal with Mr.


    Barron! You escaped from pretending to be asleepst night, but you can¡¯t pretend to be asleep today.¡±


    ¡°Amber, what are you going for? You can¡¯t stay away from him all the time, can you? You¡¯ve been


    grounded for so many years, why don¡¯t you treat him like a duck? Such a handsome duck is not a loss


    at all!¡±


    ¡°Such a disgusting person. I don¡¯t want to do anything with him. I¡¯ll wait for a few days before I do it.


    When my period is over, it¡¯ll be great if I can get pregnant at the same time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult. You know that men are animals who think with the lower half of their bodies. You are


    so beautiful, how can Mu let you go?¡± Noemi felt that it was not easy to escape from Rodney¡¯s


    entanglement. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Celia hold him back?¡±


    ¡°How to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Celia that I live in Scent Vi. At that time, the little b*tch will definitely jump up and down. She


    will definitely pester Mr. Barron every day¡­¡±


    ¡°Your idea doesn¡¯t work. Mr. Barron threatened me and said that if I dared to tell Celia, he would make


    me die without a burial ce!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mu is very concerned about Celia. She is in poor health, so she went to other ces to find


    famous doctors to prescribe medicine for her.¡±


    ¡°Bastard! He is really good to that little b*tch. But a jerk is a jerk. He ate in a bowl and looked at the pot.


    This guy is so fucking good.¡± Noemi scolded him fiercely.


    ¡°Let me tell you, the day before yesterday, I went to the cat¡¯s alley with my colleagues from the TV


    station to interview them. I saw Rodney¡¯s lover, Kelsey, appear in the cat¡¯s alley. What do you think they


    are doing there?¡±


    Amber was stunned. She had heard from her uncle that her mother had lived there with her uncle when


    she was a child. Ashton said that ce was not ordinary chaos.


    There were not only many poor people living there, but also many local ruffians and hooligans. They


    committed murder, arson, and drug trafficking. Celia¡¯s mother, Shannon, also came from that ce. But


    why did Rodney go there?


    She couldn¡¯t think of an answer. No matter what Mr. Barron did, it had nothing to do with her. It was


    more important for her to do something serious!


    Amber and Noemi ate and chatted for two hours. When they came out of the restaurant, there was


    already a piece of neon rainbow outside.


    On the most prosperous street in South City, there were many cars. She couldn¡¯t see them at all. She


    sighed and said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s impossible to drive out for more than two hours tonight.¡±


    While they were talking, Rodney¡¯s phone rang. His voice was cold as he asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eating outside,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Give me your location. I¡¯lle and pick you up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te. There¡¯s a traffic jam here and you won¡¯t be able to get in less than two


    hours.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a bad mood. He was so happy that


    he went home and waited to have dinner with her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would eat and


    drink with his friends without a fight.


    ¡°Rodney is really sticking to you like a dog.¡± Amber hung up the phone and Noemi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought


    of your way to deal with him tonight, pretending to be drunk!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes lit up at her words. ¡°What a good rtionship! Let¡¯s go to the bar for a while!¡±


    It was just that it would take at least an hour for her to go to a bar! Noemi was impatient and


    comined about too many cars. She said that she had never seen such a traffic jam abroad.


    Amber was still calm. She was not interested in going to the bar. She just wanted to avoid Rodney¡¯s


    bad idea. Seeing Noemi keepining, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to enjoy the


    scenery? You¡¯ve seen so many cars, densely packed like Beetles. It¡¯s actually very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Bah! It hurts as soon as I see so many cars. I don¡¯t have any leisure time!¡± She looked out of the


    window after saying that. Then she suddenly eximed, ¡°Amber, look at the woman in the car wearing


    sunsses. Why does she look like an old b*tch?¡±


    Amber followed Noemi¡¯s line of sight and was greatly shocked. If she was not mistaken, the woman in


    sunsses sitting in the passenger seat was indeed very simr to Shannon. It was hard to say that it


    must be because of the distance, and the angle they were in was not very clear.


    The woman who looked very much like Shannon was sitting in the passenger seat, wearing a hat and


    sunsses. It was a man who was driving.


    The point was not that, but from the angle of Amber and Noemi, they could faintly see that the man¡¯s


    right hand was actually sped with the woman¡¯s left hand!


    Although Noemi was a ywright-director, she often went out to the Exterior before. When she saw the


    two hands holding each other¡¯s hands, she almost instinctively took out her mobile phone to take


    photos.


    Amber¡¯s reaction was slow. She didn¡¯t react until Noemi took the picture and stopped. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? This old b*tch actually pretended to hook up with another man. What do you


    think will happen if I give this thing to Mr. ck?¡± Noemi smiled proudly. ¡°At that time, the old b*tch and


    her daughter will definitely be driven out of the house. Let¡¯s see how they can bully you!¡±


    Amber was amused by her words. ¡°The photo is so blurry. It¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s an old b*tch or


    not. Besides, it¡¯s just a photo. Even if it¡¯s her, she can totally deny that she was framed. Your n won¡¯t


    work!¡±


    While speaking, the traffic began to loosen. Noemi also felt that Amber¡¯s words were reasonable. First


    of all, she could not bepletely sure that it was Shannon. Moreover, Shannon was so bad and so


    scheming. It was impossible for her to move her down just because of a photo.


    But today¡¯s discovery was a good sign. If this woman was really Shannon, then it was certain that the


    rtionship between her and that man was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Amber, call the ck family immediately and see if Shannon is at home. If she isn¡¯t at home, we can


    be sure that the woman just now is her.¡±


    Noemi¡¯s suggestion was right. Amber immediately called the ck family. It was Aunt Maleah who


    answered the phone. Amber first asked whether Channing was at home and Aunt Maleah answered


    that she was not there.


    Amber asked again whether Shannon and her daughter were there or not. Aunt Maleah replied that


    they were not there. Celia said that she was going to have a gathering with her friends, and Shannon


    went out at noon. She should have gone for beauty care again and hadn¡¯te back yet.


    It was hard to believe that a beauty salon had tost from noon to night. Amber asked tentatively, ¡°How


    long has Shannon¡¯s beauty salon been going tost?¡±


    Aunt Maleah answered. There was no fixed time for her beauty. Channing had something to do when


    he came backte, so he had a long time every time.


    After hanging up the phone, Noemi said with an evil smile, ¡°It seems that this old b*tch is really a ghost.


    Why don¡¯t we keep an eye on her and see where she is doing her beauty, and why she has been doing


    it for such a long time?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no fixed time. How can you keep an eye on it?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Ask for a private detective?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m very upset now. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Amber was not in the mood to care about this


    now.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    When he returned to the Scent Vi, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Seeing Noemi helping


    Amber stumble into the living room, Rodney was so angry that his eyes were burning. This woman had


    gone too far.


    It was okay to leave him to go out for dinner, but he came back drunk. He controlled himself to take


    Amber from Noemi¡¯s hand. When Noemi handed Amber to Rodney, she secretly pinched her wrist and


    reminded her to leave.


    After Noemi left, Rodney carried Amber, who was reeking of alcohol, upstairs. Amber¡¯s body was very


    light, so it was not hard for him to carry her. It was not long from the living room downstairs to the


    bedroom on the second floor. Rodney¡¯s face had been changing.


    At first, Amber heard him gasping for breath, which showed that he was extremely angry. She was a


    little nervous, so she opened her ¡°intoxicating eyes¡± and secretly nced at him. When she saw his


    eyes, she immediately closed her eyes and muttered, ¡°My head hurts. Put me down! Let me sleep!¡±


    Rodney ignored her and pushed open the bedroom door with her in his arms. He put Amber on the bed


    and helped her take off her coat. When she touched the soft bed, Amber rxed physically and


    mentally. Tonight, he would escape again. There were still a few days left for her to have an affair. At


    that time, she would be like a horse. As long as she seeded in creating people, she would leave


    immediately.


    She was in a good mood. When he picked up her clothes and was about to put them aside, he


    suddenly found that there was a strong smell of alcohol on them. He was stunned. He put his clothes


    under his nose and sniffed them, and his face suddenly changed.


    He stared at Amber, who was lying on the bed, strangely for a few seconds. Suddenly, he picked her


    up and took her into the bathroom. Amber¡¯s rxed heart was suddenly lifted. What was the point of


    holding her into the bathroom?


    He opened the bottle of water and quickly took off her clothes. Then, he began to bathe her. Amber


    was so angry that he nearly died. ¡°Dammit, Rodney. There¡¯s nothing but the smell of alcohol on her.


    Has he gone mad? He wants to bathe me?¡±


    Since it had already been loaded to such an extent, she could only grit her teeth and put it away.


    Fortunately, the bathroom was full of fog and did not need too sophisticated acting skills. After


    struggling for a long time, Rodney finally helped her to take a shower. After drying it for her, he carried


    her back to the bed.


    After lying on the bed, Amber breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Now I can sleep well, right?¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that she was wrong. Rodney also went to bed and held her in his arms like


    an octopus. Amber felt that he was really suffering.


    Amber wasining in his heart, but Rodney said to her, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re not


    drunk!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t move, but she felt strange in her heart. How did Rodney know that she was not drunk?


    Was he trying to trick her? ¡°I can¡¯t pretend to be drunk just by pouring a little wine on myself. Amber,


    the smell of alcohol on your body has been washed clean by me.¡±


    No wonder that Rodney insisted on helping her take a shower. He was waiting for her here. Amber was


    so angry that he wanted to scold her. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll pretend to be asleep. What can you


    do?¡±


    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t move with her eyes closed, Rodney reached out his hand and tried to find


    something on her limbs. Amber was afraid of the itch the most, so he couldn¡¯t help opening his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you still want me to sleep?¡±


    ¡°How dare you pretend to be drunk to deal with me? Amber, you¡¯re great!¡± Rodney looked at her with a


    sneer.


    ¡°Who¡¯s pretending to be drunk?¡± Amber stared at Rodney and said righteously, ¡°Can¡¯t I sleep after


    drinking some wine?¡±


    ¡°You can also find such an excuse. I remember that you were not like this when you were drinking in


    the past.¡± Rodney said leisurely.


    ¡°It used to be the past, but now it¡¯s the present. There¡¯s nothing in this world that doesn¡¯t change.¡±


    Amber sneered.


    ¡°No matter how much you change, you can¡¯t even change your temperament and habits, can you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? This is a society full of desires. Even vows can be turned into lies. What else


    can¡¯t be changed?¡±


    ¡°Amber! My oath has always been there, and it has never changed!¡±


    ¡°Stop, Mr. Barron! Now is not the time to talk about this.¡± Amber stared at Rodney. ¡°What do you want


    to do? Hurry up and finish it as soon as possible. It¡¯ste. I have to go to work tomorrow!¡±


    Rodney was enraged by her. ¡°Amber, in your heart, am I such a person? Do Ick a woman if I want to


    vent my anger?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Amber asked impatiently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do? Amber, we have been married for three years. I don¡¯t believe that


    you don¡¯t know me at all.¡±


    She used to think that she knew her very well, but now she found that she was wrong. She was wrong.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, I think you should be very clear about our rtionship. I don¡¯t expect to get anything from


    you, so I don¡¯t have the mood to guess what you want to do directly.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I want to start over with you again, just like before!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s hard to ept Mr. Barron?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Besides, what qualifications do


    you have? What right do you, a man with a fiancee, have to say these things to other single women?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Amber has a reason. Listen to my exnation¡­¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rodney was so disgusting. Yesterday, he had been affectionately telling Celia to take the medicine and


    pay attention to her health. Today, he had no choice but to tell her everything about himself and Celia.


    Amber hated him so much for having difficulties to talk about.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, I¡¯m not interested in listening to your difficulties. I¡¯m not a fool. If you¡¯re sincere enough to


    start over with me, please tell me after you¡¯ve gotten rid of your trouble. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to


    talk!¡±


    ¡°Amber, are you really willing to start over with me?¡± Rodney was overjoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let


    you wait too long!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m very tired! I have to go to work tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Amber turned


    around and wrapped his head with a quilt.


    She didn¡¯t say that she had to start with Mr. Barron. She just said that if he was sincere, he would get


    rid of Celia first. No matter how Mr. Barron understood her, it had nothing to do with her. Of course, she


    didn¡¯t believe that Rodney would give up on Celia.


    However, Rodney thought that he had seen the light of dawn. As long as Celia¡¯s illness was cured, he


    would not owe her anything. He had already started to treat her. In order not to let Celia have any


    burden, he asked Deon to invite a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine from other ces to


    treat her disease. He made an excuse to recuperate his body and take Celia to see her.


    After the expert felt Celia¡¯s pulse, he told her that her body was a little weak and she would recover.


    This was the agreement they made before. If it was not serious, it would be the same answer. If it was


    serious, it would be another answer. Later, the expert prescribed a lot of traditional Chinese medicine


    for Celia. In order not to arouse Celia¡¯s suspicion, he also gave some traditional Chinese medicine to


    bring back.


    After that, he talked to the expert on the phone. The expert said that there was nothing wrong with


    Celia¡¯s body, but she was a little weak. After taking his traditional Chinese medicine, she would go to


    the hospital for a check-up.


    Rodney decided to take her to the hospital in J City for aprehensive examination after Celia


    finished her traditional Chinese medicine. As long as there was nothing wrong with Celia¡¯s body, he


    would no longer have to feel guilty.


    It was beyond Amber¡¯s expectation that Rodney wouldn¡¯t pester her. She breathed a sigh of relief and


    fell asleep with ease.


    As for Celia, she seemed to have a lot on her mind tonight.


    There were two main things on Celia¡¯s mind. One was Rodney. Recently, he had been very good to her


    and cared about her health. He said that she was too thin to take care of her body. He took her and


    Deon to another country and found a Chinese medicine practitioner who was said to be very good at


    health care to give her a prescription.


    Rodney even called her every day to remind her not to forget to take medicine. The traditional Chinese


    medicine was actually very bitter. However, seeing that Rodney cared so much about her body, Celia


    pinched her nose and drank the traditional Chinese medicine three times a day on time. After drinking


    it, she did not forget to call him andin to him.


    Rodney didn¡¯t find her annoying either. Every time she called to say that the medicine was not good for


    her, he would always gently persuade her to take it. Eating it was good for her health, and he also said


    that he was taking it.


    This matter caused the rtionship between Celia and Rodney to be much closer. Celia even


    vaguely expected that one day, Rodney would suddenlye to her door and propose to get married.


    It was said that good things came in pairs. Ever since Rodney had changed her, Amber, the jinx, had


    also moved out of the ck family. Without Amber¡¯s sarcastic words, her life with her mother had


    begun to be better. But tonight, when she went to the party, she was sshed with cold water.


    She said to the rich daughter who had beenpeting with her that she saw Rodney in the hospital


    last night and that he was apanied by a very beautiful woman.


    Celia pretended as if nothing had happened, but she guessed in her heart, ¡°Who is this woman who


    apanied Rodney to the hospital? There are not many women around Rodney. The only one who


    can be counted is Kelsey. Could it be Kelsey?¡±


    Because of this episode, she was no longer in the mood to stay at the party, so she left early on the


    excuse that she had something to do at home. Celia called Riya, the nanny of the Barron family, on her


    way home and asked about Rodney¡¯s situation. As a result, Riya reported that not only did Rodney not


    go home to spend the night yesterday, but he also did note back today.


    Celia suddenly thought of something. It was understandable that she didn¡¯t go home for a night. There


    must be something fishy going on if she didn¡¯t go home for two consecutive nights.


    Celia was in a bad mood when she suddenly saw her mother, Shannon. Shannon was getting out of a


    man¡¯s car with her sunsses and hat.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother say that she was going to have a beauty match? How could a beauty match a man?¡±


    She immediately called Shannon and asked her where she was. Shannon answered that she was in


    the beauty salon. If she answered that she was meeting a friend, Celia would not doubt anything. This


    answer made Celia suddenly worried.


    ¡°Mother won¡¯t fool around behind my father¡¯s back, will she?¡± She was shocked by her own thought. ¡°It


    can¡¯t be like this. Mother must be just a friend of that man. But what kind of friend needs to wear a hat


    and a pair of sunsses when they meet?¡±


    It was not long before Celia got home, and Shannon was back. She asked with concern why she came


    back so early. Celia was extremely surprised when she saw the clothes on Shannon¡¯s body.


    It was strange that she had clearly seen on the way that her mother was not wearing this kind of


    clothes. Why did her mother have to change her appearance? The bad feeling in her heart suddenly


    grew stronger.


    She quietly returned to her own room andy on the bed. Her heart was in a mess. On one hand, it


    was because of the fact that Rodney was noting home. On the other hand, it was because her


    mother was pretending to meet a man.


    That night, Celia tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. No, she had to figure out what Rodney had


    been doing recently. In addition to finding out why he didn¡¯t go home, she also had to figure out the


    rtionship between her mother and that man.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Ashton had never heard of Amber changing his job. On this day, when Amber came to see him, he


    remembered that he hadn¡¯t seen Elliot for a long time, so he asked casually, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you seen


    Elliot recently?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Amber replied, ¡°Uncle, Elliot is engaged! I¡¯ve resigned and started a new


    job.¡±


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Ashton was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days.¡±


    ¡°This bastard! Like that bastard of mine, he¡¯s a bastard!¡± Ashton was so angry that he started cursing.


    It turned out that he thought that Elliot was a person who could be entrusted by Amber for the rest of


    his life, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was wrong. Such a situation was exactly the same as that of Reece


    and Ashley. Ashley was waiting hard, but Reece was getting married to Lannie without any exnation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault!¡± Amber smiled bitterly and told Ashton what had happened.


    Ashton heaved a long sigh. ¡°Amber, things are not like this. Your mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s


    because Elliot¡¯s thoughts are too extreme¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s not fate¡­¡± Ashton sighed in a low voice.


    ¡°Uncle, Elliot is not wrong, and so is my mother. However, the person I hate is Reece. Since he is


    married, he should have responsibility. What¡¯s the point of ignoring his wife and son like this?¡± Amber


    was angry when he thought of Reece holding a rose to his mother¡¯s grave to hold a memorial


    ceremony. ¡°He still has the nerve to go to my mother¡¯s grave to hold a memorial ceremony and pretend


    to be affectionate. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Ashton sighed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin love. Reece may have his own difficulties!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so shameless with any difficulties!¡± Amber said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you want human morality?¡±


    Ashton looked at Amber¡¯s angry expression and thought of Itzel¡¯s threat. If I told Amber that you


    weren¡¯t Ashton, what would she think? He suddenly felt heavy in his heart.


    After Elliot got engaged, he returned to South City. This time, Walter clearly felt that Elliot had changed


    into another person. Instead of acting like he used to, he became much quieter and calmer.


    Deon shook his head in his heart. No wonder someone said that only after experiencing a hard-working


    love could one be mature. Elliot must have given his heart to Amber.


    On this day, not long after Elliot entered thepany, Ashton suddenly came to visit and led him into


    Elliot¡¯s office. Deon sensibly exited the office and closed the door.


    Elliot stood up and personally poured tea for Ashton. Ashton did not drink it. ¡°I only found out about


    your engagement now, so I came here to congratte you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Elliot lowered his head.


    ¡°What can I change if I¡¯m sorry? You really disappoint me! I always thought that you and your father


    would be different, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was wrong!¡± Ashton was very angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I tried to make her happy, but I couldn¡¯t convince myself to pretend that nothing had


    happened!¡±


    After knowing everything, he thought a lot. He couldn¡¯t forget Amber. Even if she was the daughter of


    the woman he hated the most, he definitely couldn¡¯t forget her. But now, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t ept


    Amber¡¯s question, but whether Amber could ept him after he knew the truth. If it was painful to


    reveal the truth in the future, it was better to make a decision now and retreat.


    ¡°Elliot! Do you know what love is? How can you me your father¡¯s mistake on another innocent


    woman?¡±


    Elliot remained silent. He understood Ashton¡¯s anger. He didn¡¯t want to defend himself. What could an


    exnation change?


    Seeing his silence, Ashton became even angrier. ¡°Elliot, you will regret it! I¡¯m telling you, you hate the


    wrong person. Amber¡¯s mother didn¡¯t betray you at all. You don¡¯t have the right to hate her. Everything


    is the fault of your bastard¡¯s father. He abandoned you from the beginning. He has no responsibility or


    responsibility to me you. You can only hate that bastard¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°I know everything you said!¡± Elliot was very calm. ¡°I don¡¯t hate Amber¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re still engaged to another woman?¡± Ashton red at Elliot. He was


    indescribably disappointed with Elliot. ¡°Elliot, you¡¯re a bastard! You¡¯re just like your father!¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m a jerk, but what can you do with this thing? Can¡¯t you keep it a secret? If Amber knows that


    my mother¡¯s death was caused by my mother, how can I face her? Isn¡¯t she always in pain?¡± Elliot told


    Ashton what he was worried about.


    ¡°Ashley¡¯s death has nothing to do with your mother!¡± Ashton firmly denied. Ashley¡¯s death was caused


    by Channing¡¯s affair. It was just an ident. It could not have anything to do with Elliot¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I asked Reece. He said that Amber¡¯s mother had a car ident after she went out to meet him. He


    said that it was my mother who ordered the ident. I went back to ask my mother about it, but she


    didn¡¯t deny it! That¡¯s what Grandpa said.¡±


    ¡°No! They must have made a mistake!¡± Ashton shook his head. He remembered very clearly that


    Ashley had called him before the ident. She said that she regretted it very much and very much that


    she had married Channing.


    He asked what had happened. Ashley choked with sobs and replied that Channing had just had an


    affair and an illegitimate daughter outside. Ashton asked her who her love was, but Ashley refused to


    say it. She just cried.


    In Ashton¡¯s impression, Ashley was very strong. He was very worried about Ashley, who was crying


    helplessly. After he asked her where she was, he immediately took a taxi and rushed over.


    When he arrived, he didn¡¯t see Ashley. Later, in the hospital, he saw the dying Ashley. She told Ashton


    to take care of his daughter and asked him to bring his ashes back to South City for burial.


    Later, after Ashley died, Ashton learned that the person that Channing had cheated on was her best


    friend, Shannon. Her husband had cheated with his best friend. It was like a bolt from the blue for


    Ashley. It was no wonder that she could not ept all this.


    ording to the time when Ashley called her and the ident happened, she didn¡¯t have time and


    energy to see Elliot¡¯s mother. She was sure that her death had nothing to do with Elliot¡¯s mother.


    Elliot never dreamed that it would be like this. He always felt that this matter was not so simple. Since


    Ashley¡¯s death had nothing to do with his mother, why did his mother choose to admit it?


    After Ashton left, he couldn¡¯t sit still and decided to go back and ask his mother about it.


    Lannie¡¯s body had returned to normal. She didn¡¯tmit suicide to threaten Elliot, but she really


    wanted to die. Her husband didn¡¯t like her, and her only son liked his rival¡¯s daughter and


    misunderstood her. She was very sad and desperate, so she chose tomit suicide.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his son would agree to get engaged to Breanna by suicide. After getting engaged,


    Elliot immediately flew back to South City with his official business as the top priority.


    As Elliot¡¯s fiancee, Breanna came to report to Lannie every day. The more Lannie looked at Breanna,


    the more she liked her. Such a gentle, kind and beautifuldy was more suitable for her son than


    Ashley¡¯s daughter.


    Of course, Lannie didn¡¯t expect that her son woulde back again to ask about Ashley¡¯s death.


    Facing her son¡¯s second question, Lannie told the truth.


    She did make a phone call to meet Ashley, but she refused. She refused her firmly. ¡°She said that she


    had a family and would never betray her family¡¯s marriage and daughter. Please don¡¯t harass her!¡±


    Lannie didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t give up, so she asked someone to follow Ashley, trying to block


    her and meet her after finding her whereabouts.


    The person who followed her that day reported that Ashley had entered a tea room in City A. She


    rushed over when she heard the news. When she arrived, the person who followed her said that she


    was meeting someone in one of the rooms.


    She had been waiting in the hall. About half an hourter, she saw Ashley stumbled out of the room.


    At that time, Ashley¡¯s face was full of tears, and her expression looked sad. She was stunned and


    stood up to follow him out. After running out of the tea room, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. She saw that


    she was making a phone call in the phone pavilion next to the tea room, crying while making a phone


    call.


    Later, Ashley walked out of the phone pavilion and went to the intersection. As she walked, she wiped


    her tears and stumbled a little. When she walked to the middle of the road, a big truck roared over.


    Lannie watched as Ashley¡¯s truck was knocked into the air.


    Lannie was still a little scared when she thought of the situation that day. After the truck hit someone,


    she immediately ran away. Ashley was lying on the ground softly, covered with blood.


    She saw that she was struggling in a pool of blood, but did note forward to save her. If she had


    been willing to save her at that time, she would have sent her to the hospital immediately, and Ashley


    might not have died.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But at that time, she chose to stand by. At that time, her idea was that everything that happened to her


    now was caused by Ye Ashley. If Ashley died, maybe her husband would change his mind and his son


    would not lose his father at such a young age.


    Between life and personal thoughts, she chose to ignore life. Later, every time when she was free, she


    would see Ashley¡¯s appearance at that time. She was covered in blood and struggled in pain in the


    pool of blood.


    Ashley¡¯s death didn¡¯t make her husband change his mind. On the contrary, he was even more distant


    from her. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know where he heard that he had met Ashley, so he med Ashley¡¯s


    death on her.


    Since the death of Ashley, Reece had never returned home. Lannie felt that this was retribution. She


    chose to ignore a life, so the heavens punished her, letting her endure the suffering and the criticism of


    her conscience.


    So in the past few years, she had been eating vegetarians and reciting Buddhism. Reece was right.


    She was indeed repenting for her indifference and selfishness at that time.


    Elliot didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it, why didn¡¯t you exin it to Reece?


    Why did he always misunderstand you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of exining? Reece has a deep prejudice against me. He doesn¡¯t give me an


    exnation at all, nor will he believe me. Moreover, I did appear at the scene of Ye Ashley¡¯s ident.


    Although I didn¡¯t cause Ashley¡¯s death, I didn¡¯t save her. It¡¯s a fact!¡±


    ¡°Reece, you don¡¯t believe me, do you? Why don¡¯t you exin it to me? Why did you admit that you


    killed Ashley when I questioned you?¡±


    ¡°You are my son, but you came to question your mother for someone else¡¯s sake. Could it be that in


    your heart, giving birth to your mother caused you to lose to an outsider?¡± Lannie asked.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t lie. Do you know what decision I made because of your words? I gave up the


    woman I loved the most! Mom, can you bear to see your son live a life without love and die alone like


    you?¡± Elliot was in great pain.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lannie was angry. ¡°Breanna is such a good person. Why don¡¯t you like


    her?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you such a good person? Why doesn¡¯t Reece like you?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s because he¡¯s possessed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also possessed!¡± Elliot smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom! To tell you the truth, except for Amber, I can¡¯t pretend


    to be anyone else in my heart. I¡¯m engaged to Breanna because you like her. I can¡¯t be with the woman


    I love. My engagement is the same as anyone else¡¯s. So in order to make you happy, I chose her!


    Mom, you¡¯re miserable enough. Why do you let others be sad like you?¡±


    ¡°Son, I¡¯m thinking for you! Breannaes from a good family. It¡¯s hard to find such a wife. I really like


    her, so I want to keep her by my side.¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you really want something for me and for Breanna, you¡¯d better persuade Breanna not to


    marry me.¡±


    ¡°Son, what do you mean by this?¡± Lannie was stunned.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    ¡°What do you mean? I have made a three-year promise with Breanna. If she still insists on marrying me


    in three years, I will marry her. But you have to tell her clearly that your life now will be the reflection of


    Breanna¡¯s future!¡± After saying this, he strode out.


    Lannie was stunned on the spot! She knew very well what kind of life she had been living these years.


    It was hard to imagine that a young and beautiful woman like Breanna would be as vain as her. Reece,


    you are a total jerk. Why didn¡¯t you care about your son at all, but let my good son inherit your love!


    Elliot angrily left his mother¡¯s yard and returned to the mansion. In a bad mood, he didn¡¯t go to see the


    Old Master. Instead, he went straight to the airport and was ready to go back to South City. On the way,


    he suddenly remembered something. His mother said that Ashley met someone in the tea room.


    Finally, she ran out in a car ident sadly. She was so angry that she forgot to ask her mother about


    the identity of the person who met Ashley.


    He felt suspicious, so he went back to the Thomson family. When Lannie heard that his son went out,


    she went straight to the airport. She was angry in the room alone. Unexpectedly, his son went back and


    scared her. ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you know who met Ashley?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect her son toe back for Ashley. Lannie¡¯s face darkened and she turned her head


    away to ignore him.


    ¡°Mom, just tell me!¡± Elliot begged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Seeing her son¡¯s expression change, Lannie softened her tone. ¡°At that time, when the door of the


    private room opened, I nced inside. It was a very beautiful woman who met Ashley.¡±


    ¡°A very beautiful woman?¡± Elliot thought of what Ashton had said. Ashley¡¯s death was not because of


    her mother, but because Channing had just cheated on her and had an illegitimate daughter. Was the


    person who had met Ashley in this way Shannon?


    He picked up his phone and called Deon. ¡°Take a photo of the secretary¡¯s wife and send it to me


    immediately.¡±


    Deon immediately turned on theputer and found the photo of Shannon. It was sent to Elliot¡¯s


    mobile phone. Elliot showed the photo of Shannon to Lannie. Lannie was not sure. ¡°It looks like it. I just


    nced at it and went after Ashley. I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    Although Lannie was not sure, Elliot already had a guess in his heart. It must be Shannon who had


    asked Ashley to find out that he had an affair with Channing.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It was uneptable for anyone to have an affair with his good friend and husband, so when Ashley


    heard the news, she ran out sadly and was killed by a car.


    The real culprit of this matter was Shannon, and only she and her daughter could benefit from it.


    After Ashley died, she became Mrs. ck, and her daughter became the daughter of the secretary.


    Only the poor Amber lost his mother and father overnight and fell into a terrible situation.


    That wasn¡¯t all. Shannon¡¯s daughter had gone to seduce Amber¡¯s husband again, causing him to be


    thrown out of his house.


    Amber was driven out of the Barron family, so it was easy to imagine how hard it was to live. However,


    God didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Now her son was suffering from such a disease. If it weren¡¯t for the fact


    that she had a mistress and a daughter, her life wouldn¡¯t have be like this.


    A cold look appeared in Elliot¡¯s eyes. Shannon and her daughter upied their nest, which made


    Amber so pitiful. He would not let them go!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a line that says that you¡¯ll give it back to me? I¡¯ll definitely get Shannon and her daughter to


    obediently return what doesn¡¯t belong to me to Amber!¡±


    Celia began to secretly follow Rodney. After dressing up, she hired a car to wait at the ground floor of


    Rodney¡¯spany. Rodney went to work in thepany during the day normally and went out to meet


    clients. During this period, he took Deon with him.


    After work in the evening, Rodney and Deon drove away from thepany respectively. Celia followed


    Rodney¡¯s car from a distance. Rodney drove the car into the parking lot of the supermarket. Celia did


    not dare to follow him in, but waited outside.


    Half an hourter, Rodney¡¯s car went out of the supermarket. She immediately followed him and finally


    followed him to the Scent Vi.


    Celia knew that a richdy¡¯s family was in Scent Vi. She used to be a guest here, and the decoration


    of the vi was top ss.


    She also knew that Rodney had left a vi here, but he had never brought her here. After getting


    engaged to him, she had been looking forward to it and hoped that she could live here after she got


    married to him.


    Celia¡¯s car was blocked outside the vi of the Scent Vi because she rented a low-ss car. The


    security guards stopped her and asked her to see someone. Celia had no choice but to stop the car


    outside.


    About an hourter, she saw a familiar figure appear outside. It was Amber.


    Amber carried his bag and walked into the vi area. When she saw the security guards greeting her,


    Celia¡¯s eyes turned green. Her real fiancee was stopped outside, while Amber, the little b*tch, entered.


    She hated him so much. For a second, she really wanted to get out of the car and rush into the vi to


    make trouble.


    However, she could only think about it in her mind. She had been educated by ady, so she could not


    do such shameless things!


    She took a deep breath and breathed again, finally reducing the hatred and anger in her heart a little.


    Now she finally understood. No wonder that b*tch Amber wanted to move out. It turned out that the


    reason was here.


    Amber opened the door and entered the vi. Hearing the sound, Rodney came out of the kitchen. He


    wore a cartoon apron and looked a little strange. When he saw Amber¡¯s ttering smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve


    cooked and washed the dishes. I¡¯ll wait for you to cook.¡±


    He looked as if he had done something amazing. Amber looked him up and down a few times and said


    slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t cooked for many years, so I forgot!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook?¡± Rodney almost suspected that there was something wrong with his


    ears. ¡°Are you suffering from amnesia?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he sat down on the sofa and asked, ¡°Mr. Barron, is it written in the


    contract that I want to cook?¡±


    Rodney was taken aback. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the rtionship between cooking and amnesia?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know how to cook before? Do you like cooking very much?¡±


    ¡°Does she know how to cook? Does she like cooking very much? To be honest, is she born to like


    cooking?¡±


    Amber twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°There was nothing to do in the past, so I couldn¡¯t just eat and


    work, so I had to do it. Now that I¡¯m working to earn money, buying fast food will solve it. There¡¯s no


    need to be so troublesome. I¡¯m not interested in cooking, so I won¡¯t!¡±


    Rodney stiffened instinctively when he heard her words. He then waved his hand helplessly and said,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Amber looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Barron, you know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°No, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Isn¡¯t it just cooking?¡±


    His words made Amber sneer. ¡°Mr. Barron, what do you want to do? Do you think I will fall in love with


    you like I used to? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in the second-hand men used by others. You want to


    seduce me with sugar-coated shells. No way!¡±


    The words ¡°second-hand man¡± made Rodney¡¯s face suddenly change. He was about to go to the


    kitchen when he suddenly stopped. ¡°Who do you think is the second-hand man?¡±


    ¡°You, no, you are not a second-hand man, and you and Celia are messing around with Kelsey. I guess


    there are other messy women I don¡¯t know. They say that the second-hand man is ttering you, and


    they say that ducks are more suitable for you!¡±


    Rodney looked at Amber. He red at her for a few seconds with his eyes that were about to burst out


    sparks. Then, he took off his apron and threw it on the ground. Then, he strode away.


    Amber smiled. He didn¡¯t care about Rodney¡¯s departure at all. This was the effect she wanted.


    After Rodney left, Amber opened his bag and took out the guaranteer from it to test it. He found that


    two purple red lines appeared, but the color was a little lighter. It seemed that the guaranteer had been


    there for a few days.


    Celia drove home angrily and told Shannon about seeing Amber entering the Scent Vi. ¡°Mom, what


    should we do now?¡±


    Shannon sneered. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, I¡¯ll help her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she scold me like a mistress? I want her to know how it feels to be called a mistress by


    thousands of people!¡± Shannon¡¯s eyes shed with resentment.


    In the morning, Amber was pleasantly surprised by the rm clock. When he opened his eyes, he


    found that Rodney was also sleeping on the bed. He actually came backst night.


    It was really unexpected. She quietly got up from the bed, and Rodney also woke up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to


    work, and you don¡¯t have to squeeze in!¡±


    Amber ignored her and rushed straight into the bathroom. When she was brushing her teeth, Rodney


    slowly came in with the phone. ¡°Your manager¡¯s phone number!¡±


    Amber took it over. The manager said that she didn¡¯t have to go to thepany and went directly to


    the Barron Enterprises. She was going to sign a contract with the Barron Enterprises today.


    After hanging up the phone, Rodney smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there by the way.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Amber red fiercely at Rodney. ¡°Rodney, did you do this? Did you


    tell anyone else about our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Rodney answered innocently. He was afraid that Amber would not believe him, so he added,


    ¡°Am I such a boring gossiper?¡±


    In the end, she went in Rodney¡¯s car. Rodney said that it was still early, so he took her to have


    breakfast. When they arrived at Rodney¡¯spany, it was 9:30 in the morning, and the manager had


    note yet.


    She sat in the reception room of Rodney¡¯spany for a while before the manager came over.


    Naturally, the contract was signed very smoothly. Rodney actually invited her to dinner again. When


    they were eating, the manager answered the phone and said that he had something to do and had to


    leave first. He asked Amber to stay to apany Rodney for dinner.


    No matter how slow Amber was, he knew that this matter was abnormal. She proposed to go with the


    manager, but the manager did not allow her to say that this was a part of thepany.


    Amber was a little depressed at this meal, but Rodney was very happy and smiled throughout the meal.


    He kept putting food on the te in front of her.


    After dinner, Rodney proposed to send her back to thepany. Amber couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Rodney, why are you so free?¡±


    Seeing that she was really angry, Rodney gave up.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    When he returned to the Scent Vi in the evening, Rodney, who was stimted, did not prepare to


    cookst night. Instead, he took Amber to the restaurant that he had been to before. The Sichuan food


    was Amber¡¯s favorite, and she ate it happily.


    Back at the vi, Amber took advantage of the fact that Rodney was dealing with official business in the


    study. He went to the bathroom to take a test and found that the color was still the same as in the


    morning. In the past few days, she had an affair with Mr. Barron, which showed that she was going to


    start with him. However, he always felt ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°For the sake of my son, I¡¯ll go all out! If Mr. Barron wants it, I won¡¯t refuse him tonight!¡± Amber thought


    as if he was going to die.


    She was mentally prepared, but Rodney was busy dealing with his work in the study. Amber slept on


    his ownter. Anyway, it was not the official dating period, so there was no need for her to take the


    initiative to seduce him.


    The next day, when he arrived at thepany, he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the office


    seemed to be different from usual. Amber thought that he had thought too much. Later, when he went


    to the tea room, he unexpectedly heard a gossip.


    ¡°No wonder I thought she looked familiar. After reading the report, I found out that she had been on a


    blind date program before. At that time, she was very angry. Later, she left hand in hand with an


    unknown man. At that time, I saw the emotional expression of the show. I thought I would get married,


    but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°Only you can believe it. I don¡¯t believe in these blind dates. It¡¯s the TV station who deliberately hissed


    for the ratings.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that she is a single mother? So why do so many diamonds like her? She used to be the


    boss of the Parableutions and now she is the boss of the Barron Enterprises. What does these men


    like about her?¡±


    ¡°Pretty! Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? She¡¯s just a mistress. It¡¯s impossible for her to be well-known.¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took the cup and rushed in. The gossipers inside didn¡¯t expect her


    toe. For a moment, they were embarrassed and immediately scattered.


    Amber felt ufortable. ¡°Why are these people talking about me in the tea room? What happened?¡±


    As she was thinking, the phone rang, and Noemi¡¯s voice came, ¡°Amber, it¡¯s not good. I don¡¯t know who


    made a public announcement about you and Rodney. Everyone is calling you a mistress. The things


    that happened when you recorded the show were also exposed. Now the impact is very bad. You¡¯d


    better be mentally prepared.¡±


    Amber was stunned on the spot with the phone in his hand. After a while, he ran back to the office.


    Seeing here in, the people in the office immediately fell silent. She went to her seat and clicked on


    the web page. Numerous messages came to her face.


    She saw the photos of her eating together with Rodney, the photos of the two of them sharing a car,


    and the photos of her entering the Scent Vi. The text report showed that Rodney had a new lover,


    who was suspected to be the single mother of the blind date show, Amber.


    She only nced at the words in a hurry. The words said that she was not a single mother at all.


    Instead, she used this identity to deceive the public. She had always been a mistress, a mistress who


    wanted to marry into a rich and powerful family. In the past, she had hooked up with Elliot. After being


    opposed by the Thomson family, she now hooked up with Rodney. She knew that he had a fiancee, but


    she had no shame to live with him.


    Thements below were full of shameless mistresses. Amber¡¯s hands were trembling. She


    controlled herself, stood up from her seat, and walked into the manager¡¯s office. Amber tried his best to


    ask for leave calmly. She must find a ce where there was no one else to calm down and think about


    how to deal with this matter.


    Unexpectedly, when she walked out of thepany, she ran into a group of reporters. They raised


    their cameras to her and asked her some questions. A few tall and strong women rushed out of


    nowhere and scolded her.


    ¡°To think that I used to admire her. I thought that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to raise a child on her own, but I


    didn¡¯t expect her to be a mistress! She earned so much sympathy from me for nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her go like this! A shameless person like her is going to be exposed, exposing her ugly


    face in the sun.¡±


    ¡°mistress, shameless mistress, beat her to death!¡± Several women bared their teeth and grinned at


    Amber, looking like they hated mistress to the core. The cameras shed one after another, making it


    so that Amber couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Several women kept attacking her in foulnguage. One of them rushed toward Amber and grabbed


    her. She was full of righteous indignation as if Amber had ruined her family.


    Amber instinctively took a step back and grabbed her hair with one hand. One of the women pounced


    on her. Amber had lived for so long, but he had not fought with anyone yet. His scalp was pulled so


    hard that it hurt. She just subconsciously tried to block it with force.


    The woman who grabbed her hair was hit right in the eye by her random blocking. Her eyes were


    sensitive. Amber exerted a lot of strength in the pain. The woman screamed and let go of her. The


    other women surrounded Amber and were ready to besiege him. Fortunately, the manager came with


    the security guards. The security guards stepped forward and separated a few women. Amber


    staggered out.


    When Rodney saw the report, he immediately called Amber, but the phone was turned off. He


    immediately called Amber¡¯s manager and asked Amber¡¯s manager to stop Amber. When the manager


    received the order, he naturally did not dare to ck off, so he chased after Amber in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, he saw someone surrounding Amber, so he saved Amber.


    Rodney hung up the phone and drove over in a hurry. When he arrived at Amber¡¯spany, Amber


    had already disappeared.


    Before the women and reporters could leave, he ordered the security guards to control the women who


    made trouble and send them to the police station. Then he drove to find Amber immediately.


    First of all, he called the ck family and asked if Amber hade back. Aunt Maleah replied that


    there was no one there. Then, Rodney drove back to Scent Vi.


    He didn¡¯t see Amber, and the security guard at the door said that he didn¡¯t see Ambering back, so


    he had to go to Ashton¡¯s residence. When he arrived at Ashton¡¯s residence, Elliot¡¯s car was also parked


    there.


    The two of them went upstairs together and knocked on Ashton¡¯s door. Seeing Elliot and Amber


    appear, Ashton was a little worried and asked what had happened.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t tell Ashton about this. They just said that Amber would call them when he


    came back, and then immediately drove away.


    Elliot called Noemi again. Noemi answered that Amber did not go to her ce. Amber could only go to


    these ces.


    Rodney and Elliot looked at each other. At this time, they couldn¡¯t care less. They discussed and went


    separately to find her. Elliot contacted Ashton and Noemi¡¯s phone number, and Rodney contacted the


    ck family. They called each other to inform each other of Amber¡¯s news.


    Rodney drove aimlessly on the streets searching for Amber. He went to check out the ces that


    Amber might appear. He even went to check out the tube-shaped apartment, but there was no trace of


    Amber.


    Rodney really didn¡¯t know which direction to drive the car. He asked Deon to arrange for someone to


    call the ck family every three minutes to ask if Amber had gone home.


    As for him and Deon, they searched everywhere on the street. It was getting dark. Rodney drove very


    slowly, and his eyes never let go of the street. He only hoped that Amber would suddenlye out of a


    corner.


    However, no matter how many corners he turned and how many streets he swayed, he still couldn¡¯t


    find her. It was as if Amber had disappeared.


    Finally, when Rodney almost turned all the streets and alleys in South City, Deon suddenly


    remembered something. ¡°Mr. Barron, we can go check the surveince video to see what happened to


    Miss. Stone after she walked out of thepany. If she left by car, as long as we find the license te


    number¡­¡±


    Deon¡¯s words reminded Rodney. He was so worried that he was confused. Why didn¡¯t he think of this?


    He immediately ordered Deon, ¡°Hurry up! Go to the police station immediately!¡±


    There were familiar people in the police station. Soon, Rodney found the surveince video of Amber¡¯s


    incident.


    The surveince showed that Amber rushed out of the crowd and went straight to a bus parked on the


    road. Rodney had been staring at the screen. When he saw Amber getting in the car, he did not get out


    of the car.


    The bus stop was on the beach. Rodney¡¯s heart was in his throat. Could it be that Amber couldn¡¯t take


    things too hard?


    In a flurry, he took out his phone and called Elliot. ¡°Amber took the bus to the beach!¡±


    Elliot was also stunned when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    When Rodney called again and again to ask about Aunt Maleah and Amber, Shannon and her


    daughter wereughing happily in the room upstairs. ¡°Little b*tch, how did you end up like this?¡±


    It would be better tomit suicide with shame and anger. In this way, everything would be over, and


    the mother and daughter would have a vicious thought.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rodney pushed the car to the extreme and rushed to the beach at a high speed.


    He had only spent half an hour on the usual two-hour drive. He parked the car by the sea and rushed


    to the beach. While walking, he shouted, ¡°Amber¡­ Amber¡­ Amber¡­¡±


    There was no response. No one responded. As he walked, he shouted. He touched something under


    his feet.


    He looked down and saw that it was a shoe. He picked it up and recognized it carefully. It was Amber¡¯s


    shoe. As expected, she was by the sea. Rodney was delighted and rushed over as fast as the sea.


    In the evening, there was no dim light on the beach. He finally saw a white body on the ground not far


    away. Rodney thought that he was dazzled, so he took a few more steps forward. Finally, he saw that it


    was indeed a person who was curled up on the beach¡­


    ¡°Amber!¡± He shouted distressedly and quickly reached out his hands to hold her in his arms.


    Amber¡¯s clothes were drenched and his body was burning hot. Rodney called out to her a few times


    but he didn¡¯t reply. He could only carry her back.


    Halfway through the journey, she ran into Elliot, who was rushing over. ¡°How is she?¡±


    Elliot asked in a hurry. At the same time, he reached out to take Amber, who was in Rodney¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡± Of course, Rodney would not hand Amber over to Elliot. He just ordered him to


    drive quickly.


    Elliot didn¡¯t argue with him. He drove the car over immediately. Rodney sat in the back row with Amber


    in his arms. ¡°Drive faster! She seems to be having a fever. She has to be sent to the hospital as soon


    as possible.¡±


    Elliot had no time to argue with Rodney. He decided to hurry up and send Amber to the hospital.


    Amber was in aa, and his whole body was burning hot. He only wore a pair of shoes on his feet,


    and his feet, which were not wearing shoes, had been worn out.


    Rodney¡¯s heart was filled with pain. ¡°I was the one who harmed her to such an extent. I¡¯m a bastard!¡±

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Elliot and Rodney quickly sent Amber to the hospital. The doctor immediately gave Amber first aid.


    After the first aid, Amber was sent to the ward. The doctor told them that there was no big problem, and


    they would have a good rest. Hearing the doctor say so, Elliot and Rodney looked at each other and


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Amber rushed out of thepany, he climbed onto a bus in a daze. The bus kept driving forward,


    and she sat down in a daze until she was the only passenger on the bus.


    The night fell, and the scenery outside the window became dark. When the automatic station device on


    the bus announced the station, Amber suddenly stood up.


    The bus driver opened the door and she slowly got out of the car. The night wind blew on her body,


    making her feel cold. She stared nkly at the dark sky in front of her, and there was a salty and wet


    smell at the tip of her nose.


    She was not far from the beach. Amber stumbled to the beach, and she slowly walked into the sea.


    For the first time in her life, she felt very tired and desperate!


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being alive? It¡¯s best to end it like this.¡±


    This idea made Amber walk slowly like the center of the sea. The sea slowly covered her feet, her legs,


    her waist, her chest, and finally her neck.


    At this moment, Mel¡¯s tender face suddenly appeared in front of her. He opened his mouth and cried in


    a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom! Mom, you can¡¯t die. What should I do if you die? I won¡¯t have a mother if you


    die!¡±


    Without a mother, the child was so pitiful. She had never had a mother since she was a child, so she


    lived such a hard life and was so pitiful.


    She remembered that Amber had sobered up as if she had been enlightened. She struggled to return.


    When she was about to reach the shore, a huge wave suddenly hit her.


    Everything went dark before her eyes, and she knew nothing.


    Shannon and her daughter watched thements on the Inte gloatingly while listening to what


    was happening outside. Every ten minutes, Aunt Maleah would pick up a phone call. As time went by,


    Rodney finally did not call again. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and it seemed that


    they had found the little b*tch.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± Celia asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t pretend that we don¡¯t know about such a big thing. Call Rodney and ask him about Amber¡¯s


    news.¡±


    Celia gave him a call, but no one answered. She didn¡¯t give up and called him several times in a row,


    but no one paid attention to her.


    ¡°Mom, he didn¡¯t answer my phone. Did he suspect me?¡± As her voice fell, her phone rang. It was Zoe.


    ¡°Celia, bad news, something big has happened! Those women¡­ those women¡­ the police station¡­¡±


    Zoe was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t speak properly. The¡­ the police station¡­ the people who


    attacked Amber were taken to the police station!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Celia gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask them to make trouble for a while


    and leave? How could they be caught?¡±


    ¡°They made a fuss and were about to leave, but they were stopped by the security guards¡­ Later, they


    were all taken to the police station. They are my rtives. What if they betray me at that time?¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t do anything!¡± Celia hated him so much. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a few people at will?


    What are you looking for your rtives for? Make trouble!¡±


    Zoe also regretted it very much. Celia asked her to find a few people to make trouble in Amber¡¯s


    company. She paid a lot of money, so she naturally thought of her rtives first. She thought that she


    could escape unscathed after a fight, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be stopped by the security


    guards and sent to the police station.


    Shannon heard it clearly from the side. She grabbed the phone from Celia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If this


    matter catches up with you, you can take it all by yourself!¡±


    ¡°I will bear the responsibility?¡± Zoe opened her mouth wide. When Celia asked her to do this, she did


    not say that she would bear the consequences. Instead, she always promised that nothing would


    happen. How could she take the responsibility now? How could she bear it? ¡°Will she go to jail?¡±


    ¡°No! You didn¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s a fact that they are together.¡± Shannonforted her. ¡°If I tell you the


    truth, you should take responsibility for it. I said that you were very angry when you saw Rodney and


    Amber together by ident, so you stepped forward to defend Celia. Remember to insist that nothing


    will happen to you as long as we¡¯re here. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ but what if Rodney doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Zoe felt guilty in her heart. If she had known this would


    happen, she would not have agreed to Celia¡¯s request.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you have to believe it. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get into any trouble. Besides,


    I won¡¯t treat you shabbily, whether it¡¯s money or anything else.¡± Shannon emphasized. ¡°Your brother


    will graduate from college soon. I will arrange a good job for him. And your boyfriend. I won¡¯t treat you


    shabbily, understand?¡±


    Zoe thought for a moment and had to agree. She couldn¡¯t lose Celia, who was a big tree. Anyway, it


    was already like this. It was better to do as Shannon said. Moreover, she had seen Celia¡¯s means. If


    she was annoyed, she would never have a chance to stand out in this life.


    After persuading Zoe, Shannon told Celia, ¡°Continue to call Rodney. Tell her about this immediately


    and put all the me on Zoe.¡±


    Amber was still in aa in the hospital. Elliot and Rodney stayed in the ward silently. After a while,


    Elliot¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and picked it up. Deon¡¯s voice came. ¡°Mr. Thomson, we¡¯ve found


    the perpetrator.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Zoe, Celia¡¯s good friend! She contacted the magazine and the magazine found paparazzi to follow


    her, so there was this report.¡± Walter paused for a moment. ¡°As for the women who went to Miss.


    Stone¡¯spany to make trouble, they were found by Zoe. She said that she wanted to avenge Celia.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe that!¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°We must find the real mastermind behind this.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Elliot looked at Rodney with a sneer. ¡°Mr. Barron, do you think it¡¯s strange? I


    wouldn¡¯t believe it if it had nothing to do with your fiancee!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s face was a little ugly. He knew that Celia and Zoe were friends. Why would Zoe and Amber


    go against Amber? He picked up the phone and was about to make a call. The phone rang first, and


    Celia¡¯s voice came urgently. ¡°Rodney, have you found my sister?¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Rodney snorted.


    ¡°Rodney, I called you a lot of times, but you didn¡¯t answer it. I¡¯m very worried. I¡­¡± Celia¡¯s voice was


    very urgent and sounded very pitiful.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Rodney asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Rodney¡­¡± Celia paused for a moment and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Rodney, I have something to tell


    you. It was Zoe who did this to you!¡±


    ¡°Zoe did it? Why did she do it?¡±


    ¡°She¡­ she had some conflicts with my sister. Last time, my sister pped her in the face, and she


    always had hatred in her heart. When she saw you eating with my sister¡­ she¡­ informed the


    paparazzi, and even asked her rtives to make trouble in my sister¡¯spany. She wanted to teach


    my sister a lesson,¡± Celia answered intermittently.


    Rodney sneered. ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, it¡¯s really like this. It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. I¡¯ve severed my rtionship


    with Zoe!¡±


    ¡°What can you do if you break up with her? Can you pretend that nothing has happened?¡± Rodney


    asked. Celia bit her lip. Indeed, what could she do if she cut off her rtionship with Zoe? This matter


    had a huge impact on Amber.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll find a way!¡±


    Rodney hung up the phone impatiently. Now was not the time to hold the me. It was the time to


    minimize the impact of the whole thing.


    He called Deon outside. ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, there is no way to suppress the negative news. It has already spread out.¡± Deon smiled


    bitterly. ¡°Someone hired arge number of navy members to issue a post at a high price. I checked it


    and found that the ID came from abroad!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± For the first time, Rodney cursed. Then, he ordered Deon, ¡°No matter what the cost is, we


    must suppress this matter.¡±


    Deon agreed. Rodney was anxious. How could this matter be like this? Deon said that someone


    paid a lot of money to hire the navy, which was obviously not Zoe¡¯s doing. Since Celia had already


    called to tell him about this matter, it was impossible for her to do such a stupid thing. Who was ying


    tricks on him?


    When he returned to the ward, he saw Elliot standing by Amber¡¯s bed and staring at him. He felt


    extremely annoyed, but Elliot asked him to leave. ¡°Mr. Barron, you can go back. I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why should I go back?¡± Rodney was not happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why don¡¯t you go back and stay here to make trouble?¡± Elliot looked at Rodney


    coldly. ¡°Amber¡¯s reputation is now in a mess because of you. Do you think it¡¯s suitable for you to stay


    here? Or do you want to see how embarrassed she is if you stay here?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s face was gloomy, and his dark and deep eyes shot a cold light at Elliot¡¯s face. He gnashed


    his teeth and said, ¡°Elliot, I don¡¯t feel good about things like this! I¡¯m not as shameless as you said!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the nerve to defend yourself? Aren¡¯t you shameless? You are the most shameless


    man I have ever seen. I have seen men who cheated on their marriage, but you dare to cheat on


    someone your wife hates the most. You are the f*cking best!¡±


    Elliot was not polite at all. ¡°You keep saying that you love her, but you have an affair with the daughter


    of the mistress who stole her father. As long as you don¡¯t have any human nature, you won¡¯t force her


    to be your lover after getting engaged to the daughter of the mistress!¡±


    ¡°Elliot, what happened between Amber and me isn¡¯t what you see. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m sitting upright. I


    have a clear conscience!¡±


    ¡°You have a clear conscience? How dare you say that?¡± Elliot stared at Rodney. ¡°Let me ask you, how


    are you going to exin this to Amber?¡±


    ¡°How are we going to exin it?¡± Rodney red at Elliot. ¡°It¡¯s not about how to exin it now. We have


    to cover up the negative news first.¡±


    ¡°Conceal? You¡¯re f*cking funny. The news has spread. Can you cover up everyone¡¯s mouth just


    because you say so? Can you guarantee that everyone will not talk about her behind her back?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I thinking of a way?¡±


    While they were arguing, Noemi came in. She had the same temper as Elliot. She pointed at Rodney


    and said, ¡°Get out of here, Mr. Barron! You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Elliot was overjoyed when he found his ally. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Rodney was chased out in disgrace. He stood in the corridor angrily. Deon came and said, ¡°Mr. Barron,


    let¡¯s go back and find a way!¡±


    Rodney was unwilling to give up and went out of the hospital with Deon.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Shannon and her daughter were not idle. Shannon sneered as she looked at thements on the


    Inte. ¡°Amber¡¯s reputation has been ruined, but Rodney must have had a problem with you. At


    present, we want him to show your vignce. Call him immediately and tell him that you¡¯re here to


    rify this matter.¡±


    ¡°How to rify it?¡±


    ¡°Tell Rodney that you¡¯re going to leak the news that Amber is your sister and help Amber settle the


    problem.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t agree. But it doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s what you¡¯re going to say to him. Let¡¯s see how


    he¡¯ll reply.¡±


    ¡°Mom, is this okay? What should we do if Rodney agrees to this request?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If Rodney agrees to let you have a public rtionship with Amber, Amber will be his


    sister-inw. In the future, he won¡¯t be able to be with Amber. Otherwise, the saliva of the upper ss


    will drown him.¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°It¡¯s easy for him to think of.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°You call him first to see his attitude. If he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, I will have a way to deal with him.¡±


    Rodney was sitting in the car, rubbing his eyebrows. His heart was burning with anxiety. The phone


    rang. Deon looked at the screen and handed the phone to him. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. ck.¡±


    Rodney picked it up impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, I have something to tell you.¡± Celia naturally noticed the impatience in Rodney¡¯s voice. ¡°I just


    saw the post about attacking my sister on the Inte. I¡¯m too angry. We can¡¯t let them continue to


    attack like this. We have to think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Rodney asked in reply.


    ¡°I just thought about it. Now everyone is attacking my sister because they misunderstand that you have


    something to do with my sister. Why don¡¯t I rify it and let everyone get rid of the misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°How to rify it?¡±


    ¡°Tell everyone that my sister has a rtionship with me. Tell them that we are sisters, and my sister¡¯s


    meal with you is just a meeting between rtives¡­ Also, my sister went to Scent Vi just to see me.


    In this way, no one will misunderstand my sister.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rodney refused. It was true that there were some problems with Amber¡¯s identity being


    announced, but there were many disadvantages like this.


    First of all, no one knew that Amber was Channing¡¯s daughter. Such an abrupt announcement would


    definitely have an impact on Channing. It was said that Channing was not going to a meeting in the


    province this time. It seemed that he was being investigated. If his opponent took advantage of this


    matter and made a fuss about it, Channing¡¯s career would definitely be affected.


    Secondly, if he only regarded Amber as Celia¡¯s sister, then he wouldpletely cut off the rtionship


    between him and Amber in the future. There would definitely be a lot of criticism when he and Amber


    got together in the future. Others would definitely say that Amber had a mistress and even wanted to


    snatch his sister¡¯s fiance. In this way, how could Amber gain a foothold in the upper ss? This method


    was not safe.


    ¡°Why not? I think this is the best way at the moment.¡± Celia asked innocently.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that Mr. ck would agree to reveal Amber¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ but it¡¯s all because of me. I can¡¯t think of anything else except this method.¡± Of course, she had


    thought about it. She knew that Channing would not agree, so she pretended to be like this.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way to deal with this matter.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the


    phone.


    Celia turned to look at Shannon and said, ¡°Mom, he really doesn¡¯t want me to rify.¡±


    ¡°This means that he wants to revive with that little b*tch. It has nothing to do with him. This time, we will


    find a way to force them to have no way out.¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°We have to find a way to drive the


    b*tch out with us!¡±


    Rodney hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, he ordered Deon, ¡°Tell them that Amber is my ex-


    wife!¡±


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that Miss. Stone was on TV thest time? If you were to reveal the fact that you


    were his ex-husband, your reputation and his wife¡¯s reputation would be¡­¡± Deon reminded. Back then,


    Rodney was a scumbag that everyone scolded, while Rachel was an evil mother-inw that everyone


    scolded. If he admitted it, wouldn¡¯t his reputation be ruined?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care too much. I know Amber¡¯s temper. Her self-esteem is so strong that she can¡¯t stand such


    criticism. The most important thing is that I forced her to do this.¡± Rodney rubbed the space between


    his eyebrows. ¡°I deserve to be scolded. My mother went too far in the past. We should bear all this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Madam doesn¡¯t think so. If this information is leaked out, can she ept it? If she has


    always been biased against Miss. Stone, in the future¡­¡±


    Deon meant that if this matter was leaked out and Rachel was scolded, she would have even less good


    feelings for Amber. In the future, if Rodney and Amber agreed, the rtionship between the mother-in-


    law and daughter-inw would be difficult to imagine. However, Rodney couldn¡¯t care so much. ¡°That¡¯s


    better than letting her suffer the scolding alone. Just like that, let¡¯s reveal our rtionship first.¡±


    Deon promised to do this right away. Rodney lit a cigarette. Once this news was released, it would


    definitely cause quite a stir. He would definitely scold his mother terribly, and his mother would naturally


    not be spared.


    He only hoped that this matter would end here. He pushed his mother and him to the forefront of the


    storm so that Amber could vent his anger. What happened that year was because his mother and he


    were sorry for Amber.


    As for Celia, this matter must have something to do with her. He chose not to pursue the matter


    because he wanted to settle the score with her. From now on, everything between him and her was


    tied.


    In the hospital, Noemi and Elliot sat on the sofa in the ward separately. Noemi sighed and said, ¡°Who is


    it that wants to hurt Amber? Amber is kind and has never offended anyone. Why do these paparazzi


    target her?¡±


    ¡°Is stealing someone else¡¯s fiance considered an offense?¡± Elliot sneered.


    ¡°Do you mean that it was Celia who did this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s almost the same!¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll perform next. This time, since she wants


    to court death, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    While they were talking, Walter called. Mr. Thomson said, ¡°The public opinion on the Inte is one-


    sided. Rodney asked the public rtions team to try to suppress this matter.¡±


    ¡°Let Will continue to erge this matter. Don¡¯t let Rodney¡¯s public rtions team suppress it,¡± Elliot


    ordered.


    Noemi heard it clearly and jumped up in shock. ¡°Elliot, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just an eye for an eye!¡± Elliot replied coldly.


    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you doing this for Amber? What¡¯s the impact on Xia Wan?¡± Noemi was skeptical.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see the effects soon!¡± Elliot said with a strange smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone who wants to ruin


    Amber¡¯s reputation? I want to see who¡¯s worse!¡±


    Amber woke up slowly. It seemed that she had not fully recovered. Her eyes wandered from Noemi¡¯s


    face to Elliot¡¯s. She froze for a while and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Elliot reached out to hold her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry? Are you scared silly?¡±


    Amber¡¯s face was pale and he immediately sat up. Elliot stretched out his hand to support her. ¡°You


    can rest and recuperate. Don¡¯t worry, there will be an exnation for this matter!¡±


    Rodney personally cooked Amber¡¯s favorite porridge and prepared to send it to the hospital for Amber


    to eat. Before he went out, Deon called him and said that a few minutes ago, someone had put a


    recording on the Inte, which said that Celia had asked Zoe to find someone to deal with Amber. The


    effect of this matter was very bad now.


    Everyone was saying that Celia was a pure white lotus. Hearing Deon¡¯s words, Rodney didn¡¯t


    comment.


    There was still a need to check the authenticity of the recording, but this matter couldn¡¯t be simply seen


    like this. It was going to make a scene. Who was so persistent to watch this matter?


    Celia and Shannon naturally knew about the recording. ¡°Mom, what should we do now? Rodney will


    definitely know it soon. How should I exin it?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it! Let me think about it!¡± Shannon frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for the little b*tch to get


    back together with Rodney. I have to seal her way out. I just want to make you suffer.¡±


    ¡°Mom, as long as they are not together, it doesn¡¯t matter if I feel a little wronged.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about trifles. This time, we will be ruthless!¡±


    Shannon sneered. ¡°Go and exin it to Rodney. You won¡¯t admit to the recording even if you are


    beaten to death. Just say that someone framed you, and I will think about the rest for you.¡±


    Celia nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Rodney came to the hospital with the porridge, but was stopped by Elliot. ¡°Mr. Barron, how dare you


    come again? Hey, porridge? You cooked it yourself? What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you asking for


    forgiveness for your fiancee? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. Amber just ate the chicken porridge I


    bought. You¡¯d better take it back!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Rodney¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, go wherever you can. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be attentive here!¡± Noemi also came


    out when she heard the voice.


    When he saw Noemi, he had a headache. She was hot-tempered and spoke mercilessly, but her iron


    rtionship with Amber made him unable to do anything. He quarreled with her, couldn¡¯t open his


    mouth, and beat her? She was a woman, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, Celia appeared. Like Rodney, she also carried a thermos bottle in her


    hand. Noemi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It¡¯s said that it¡¯s not a family that doesn¡¯t get married. Mr. Barron


    and his mistress are really connected. Are you here to act?¡±


    Celia pretended not to hear Noemi¡¯s sarcasm. She walked to Rodney and stood there timidly. ¡°I¡¯m here


    to see my sister.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! Shame on you! You asked someone to take photos to attack Amber, who deliberately


    ruined her reputation. Now youe here and pretend to be innocent. Can you deceive others by


    pretending to be a white lotus?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t do those things. Someone ndered me!¡± Celia was pitiful, and tears immediately


    rolled down her big eyes. ¡°Rodney, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do those things.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± Elliot smacked his lips. ¡°Ms. ck, are you a graduate? Why do you cry so easily? Also, the


    truth is here. Is it useful for you to deny it?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do those things.¡± Celia defended herself. ¡°Let me in and exin it to my sister.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Do you want to perform at home? Don¡¯t dirty our eyes.¡± Noemi drove them away directly.


    Seeing that Rodney and Celia didn¡¯t move, she suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Are you leaving or not? I¡¯ll


    shout if you don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, what are you calling me?¡± Elliot interrupted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about how the mistress shamelessly hooked up with a jerk. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship. Do you want me to ask someone to send you a loudspeaker so that


    everyone in the hospital can hear you?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s expression was uncertain. With Noemi around, he estimated that he couldn¡¯t get in. Noemi


    was no different from a tiger. He looked at Celia, who was still wiping her tears, and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te again. Please leave us a way out!¡± Noemi refused to give up.


    ¡°Rodney, that recording really wasn¡¯t me. Someone was ndering me.¡± Walking out of the hospital to


    the car outside, Celia exined to Rodney.


    Rodney didn¡¯tment, and Celia swore again. After a while, Rodney said, ¡°Celia, even if you did it, I


    won¡¯t me you!¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! Rodney, believe me!¡±


    ¡°Well, you go back first. Drive carefully on the road. Remember to take your medicine.¡± Rodney


    interrupted her.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Celia sensibly drove away. Along the way, she felt uneasy. She didn¡¯t seem to be angry at Rodney. He


    was no different from how he usually treated her. Did he believe her or not?


    After answering the question, she told Shannon what had just happened. Shannon sneered and said,


    ¡°Whether he believes it or not, you won¡¯t admit it even if you are beaten to death. Your father will be


    back soon.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad has always been partial to Amber. If he knew this, he would definitely me me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be a good show when hees back!¡±


    Channing had just returned from South City in the afternoon, and his face was not very good when he


    entered the door. Shannon and her daughter served him carefully. Shannon¡¯s cultivation was so


    profound that she did not show any ws. As for Celia, she had been nervous all the time. When she


    helped Channing to make tea, she burned her own hand.


    Of course, Shannon knew what her daughter was worried about. She asked Celia to go back to her


    room to wipe the burns, while she sat in the living room with Channing and chatted with him.


    ¡°Did anything happen at home?¡± Channing took a sip of water and asked slowly.


    ¡°Something happened to Amber¡­¡± Shannon hesitated.


    ¡°What happened to Amber?¡± Channing had just put down his teacup and looked at Shannon.


    Shannon naturally told him more about Amber and Rodney. Before she could finish her words, Celia¡¯s


    cry came from upstairs. Then the door was opened, and Celia stumbled out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shannon suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Amber¡­ What Amber did to me¡­ has spread! You¡¯ll find out when you see it yourself!¡± Celia stomped


    her foot. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I¡¯m done for. My reputation has been ruined. What¡¯s there left to live on?


    Why don¡¯t you just die!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Why do you have to say that you¡¯re not dead?¡± Shannon scolded her daughter, but she kept


    running upstairs.


    At this time, Aunt Maleah came in with a report from South City. She looked nervous and anxious.


    ¡°Secretary, bad news!¡±


    She hurriedly handed the newspaper in her hand to Channing. As soon as Channing took it and read it,


    he saw an eye-catching headline. ¡°The secretary¡¯s daughter is willing to be a mistress and interfere in


    other people¡¯s marriage!¡±


    The person who wrote the report named Celia, Amber, and Rodney, and the person who wrote the


    report got some secret information from nowhere, and dug out all the information about Celia seducing


    Rodney that year.


    The daughter of the secretary was actually a mistress. One could imagine how terrible the situation


    was now. Channing¡¯s hands were trembling. Before he could finish reading, he suddenly fell back and


    fainted.


    Shannon screamed for a while, and Celia did not care about crying. She came down from upstairs to


    help Shannon to pinch Channing. After a while, Channing just woke up.


    However, she kept coughing. She was out of breath and almost out of breath. Shannon was busy


    helping him breathe on his back. Channing had just coughed for a while when he suddenly took out a


    handkerchief from his pocket and covered his mouth. Celia screamed, ¡°Dad, you spat blood!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Channing fainted again.


    ¡°Ask the driver to send her to the hospital!¡± Aunt Maleah ran out to call the driver. The ck family was


    in a mess.


    At the same time, Deon rushed to find Rodney. ¡°Mr. Barron, bad news!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rodney was surprised. Deon had always been calm. He would never lose his


    composure like this. Something bad must have happened to make him so flustered. He had a bad


    feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Ms. ck¡­ the story between Miss. Stone and you has been spread.¡± Deon felt awkward as he


    spoke, and then he exined, ¡°The incident of Ms. ck¡¯s reced pregnancy was suddenly made


    public, not only on the Inte, but also in the newspaper. Ms. ck was said to be very terrible by


    them!¡±


    When he heard that, he turned on theputer and found that the sensation of the online attack had


    suddenly changed. He was scolding Amber for interfering, but now he was scolding him, Celia, and


    Rachel.


    The report was not bad, and it was very emotional. It wrote down a few thousand words about how


    Amber was bullied and betrayed.


    With the reports of this article, Amber became the victim, and Celia became the true mistress. He was


    naturally a scumbag, and his mother was naturally an evil mother-inw.


    He was rtively calm about the scolding of his mother and himself. However, when he saw the attack


    on Celia, he was a little worried. This report was going topletely ruin Celia¡¯s reputation. This matter


    was getting more and more troublesome.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Deon asked.


    ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Rodney rubbed his forehead. He just wanted to calm things down, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that things would get worse and worse. This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. He had to solve it


    immediately.


    Noemi held the newspaper andughed as she entered the ward. She stuffed the newspaper into


    Amber¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Amber, you¡¯re so happy! You¡¯re so happy!¡±


    Amber took over the newspaper, and the main title came into view. ¡°The secretary¡¯s daughter is willing


    to be a mistress and interfere in other people¡¯s marriage!¡±


    ¡°Elliot is really powerful. In just two days, everything has changed. The b*tch and her daughter have no


    ce to hide, hahaha!¡± Noemiughed happily.


    Amber smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing!¡± She didn¡¯t say a word when she endured the humiliation


    and bore the burden. She just didn¡¯t want to uncover these disgusting things.


    Channing was her father. The impact of this incident was obvious. As the secretary, he had a daughter.


    Channing didn¡¯t know how angry he would be.


    While she was deep in thought, the phone rang. She answered Celia¡¯s voice. ¡°Amber, are you feeling


    better? Are you feeling better now that you¡¯re in such a mess?¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, you¡¯re mistaken. This has nothing to do with me!¡± she replied coldly.


    ¡°How dare you deny it? Who else would do such a thing except you?¡± Celia roared over the phone, and


    soon the phone was snatched away. Shannon¡¯s voice came. ¡°Amber, your father vomited blood and


    fainted. Come to the hospital and have a look!¡±


    Amber was stunned when he heard that. He immediately got out of bed and ran out in a hurry. He


    bumped into Elliot. He reached out to hold her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Elliot, you¡¯ve made me suffer!¡± Amber smiled bitterly. Elliot¡¯s original intention was to help her. She


    should have thanked him, but what about Channing? ¡°My father vomited blood!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°He spat out blood?¡± Elliot was stunned. ¡°He spat out blood because of such a small matter? He¡¯s


    really not good at being a secretary.¡±


    Amber was so angry that he shouted at him, ¡°Elliot, why don¡¯t you ask me? Although I hate him, he¡¯s


    my father after all. You¡¯re pping my father in the face by doing this. The secretary has raised such a


    daughter. On the surface, you¡¯re helping me, but in fact, you¡¯re helping my father¡¯s opponent.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary to do such a thing?¡± Elliot still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Amber stamped his feet, pushed Elliot away, and ran out.


    ¡°How can you not vomit blood?¡± Noemi gave the newspaper to Elliot. ¡°The family¡¯s shame should not


    be exposed. How can Mr. ck stand it?¡±


    Elliot took a look at the newspaper and looked aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Who else could be so generous except you?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve thought about it, but I haven¡¯t carried it out yet. It¡¯s rted to Channing. I have


    to ask Amber whether he wants this father or not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true!¡±


    ¡°Then who is he?¡± Noemi was also confused.


    Amber rushed to the hospital where Channing was. Channing had been rescued and was pushed out


    of the emergency room by a nurse. Seeing her, Celia red at Amber and snorted.


    Shannon looked very calm. The mother and daughter stood in front of Amber and pushed Channing


    into the ward. Channing¡¯s face was very ugly.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up.¡± Celia looked at Channing and said in a choked voice, ¡°Dad, you


    don¡¯t know that you fainted all of a sudden, which scared me and Mom to death. We¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Channing shouted at Celia. He looked at Amber and said, ¡°Amber,e here!¡±


    Amber hesitated for a moment and looked at Shannon and her daughter. Then he carefully walked to


    the bedside of the bed and said indifferently and alienatedly, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Is it okay?¡± Celia snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t seduced Rodney, such a thing wouldn¡¯t


    have happened.¡±


    Amber turned to look at Celia. ¡°If I remember correctly, you must have found those reporters, right?¡±


    ¡°So what? You shamelessly pestered someone else¡¯s fiance. I have no choice! I¡¯m here to uphold my


    rights.¡± At this time, Celia was not afraid of falling out with him.


    ¡°Celia, apologize!¡± Channing finally understood something when he heard the dispute between Amber


    and Celia. ¡°Apologize to your sister immediately!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡­ what did I do wrong?¡± Celia was not convinced. ¡°It was obviously my sister who seduced


    Rodney. I was just angry! Besides, look at what my sister did to make people attack me like that. If it


    weren¡¯t for my sister, could I have gotten pregnant before marriage? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to her. It


    was she who did something wrong to me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Channing red at Celia. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old and confused? You¡¯re not clean about what


    happened back then. To put it nicely, you did it for Amber. In fact, you should know very well what


    you¡¯ve done!¡±


    He looked at what was written in the newspaper and suddenly found that he had been fooled. Celia


    didn¡¯t just do it for Amber. She did want to upy his nest.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Celia was not reconciled. Shannon, who was watching from the side, clearly reached out to


    push her daughter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize to your sister? What have you done?¡±


    Celia said sorry to Amber unwillingly. She covered her face and ran out. Channing looked at Shannon


    coldly and said, ¡°You should go out too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about your health!¡±


    ¡°My daughter is with me. What¡¯s there to worry about? Will she hurt me?¡± Channing looked at Shannon


    with disgust in his eyes.


    Shannon had no choice but to tell Channing when she was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m outside. Call me if you


    need anything.¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Only Amber and Channing were left in the ward. Channing looked at Amber. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all


    my fault! I was possessed¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the past.¡± Amber interrupted Channing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me. Instead, I want to say


    sorry to you, because I let the matter of that year be exposed, and I also implicated you. Presumably,


    you will be too ashamed to show your face.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I regret it. When I received the letter, I had no choice but to marry Shannon. In fact, I only have


    your mother in my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. ck!¡± Amber interrupted Channing again. ¡°I have received your apology. You didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong at that time. Everyone is selfish. Everyone is the first to n for their own future. You


    did nothing wrong for your own future. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Channing¡¯s face turned red. Amber didn¡¯t look at him and said in a calm voice, ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the


    follow-up of this matter!¡±


    ¡°Amber, do you have a way to suppress the negative impact?¡± Channing looked at his daughter in


    disbelief.


    ¡°When did I say that I would suppress the negative effects?¡± Amber asked in reply. ¡°The fact that your


    daughter, Miss Celia, and Rodney had an affair and gotten pregnant before they got married is the


    truth. I won¡¯t do anything for her. Everyone has to pay the price for their actions. If she shamelessly


    seduces Rodney, she should bear the consequences of having a mistress.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I want to say is about you and me. I have caused you a lot of trouble when I returned to the


    ck family. It seems that my appearance is indeed a disaster for you. It affects your reputation and


    your career, so I decided that we should go back to the past. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡±


    Channing looked at Amber in shock. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve never thought about that!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you think so, but I¡¯m going to do it now.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Channing had just covered his chest with his hands and coughed violently.


    ¡°Mr. ck, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shannon, who was standing outside, heard Channing¡¯s cough and


    quickly pushed open the door of the ward and rushed in. While holding Channing¡¯s body, she patted


    Channing¡¯s back with her hand.


    Channing coughed desperately and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to cover his mouth. Then,


    Amber saw bright red blood on the handkerchief, which looked shocking.


    ¡°Mr. ck, you¡¯re vomiting blood! Come on!¡± Shannon shouted in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Celia also rushed in and shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Amber stood there in a daze. Channing was always in good health. When did he get so sick that he


    vomited blood?


    A medical staff followed him into the ward. Amber retreated. On the corridor outside the ward, she saw


    Elliot. ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡±


    ¡°I vomited blood again just now!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Elliot was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, how could it be?¡± Amber felt incredible in his heart. When the door opened, Celia rushed out


    angrily.


    ¡°Amber, I admit that it¡¯s wrong to let reporters take photos of you secretly, but you can¡¯t attack me like


    this no matter what. It doesn¡¯t matter if you attack me, but can Dad stand it? How can you let Dad lose


    face? Dad has a status¡­¡±


    ¡°Celia!¡± Shannon came out to stop her daughter. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t argue with Celia. She didn¡¯t speak


    without thinking because she saw that Mr. ck vomited blood and was so anxious. In fact, Celia is not


    so bad!¡±


    Amber felt a little guilty. At that time, he forgot that Channing was a patient in a hurry.


    ¡°Amber, I know you hate us.¡± Celia saw that she did not speak and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t hate even


    your father? No matter what, he is your biological father. How can you treat him like this?¡±


    ¡°Well, Celia!¡± Shannon stopped her daughter from ming her. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m the one who has wronged


    you and your mother. It has nothing to do with your father or Celia. If you want to hate someone, then


    hate me! Your father really loves you!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. She felt that her mind was in a mess. To be honest, Channing wasn¡¯t bad to


    her, so there was no need for her to hold a grudge against him.


    After all, she had already passed the age where she needed to be raised and taken care of. Let¡¯s forget


    about the past. When she was about to think about this, a familiar voice came. ¡°How is Mr. ck?¡±


    Amber looked up and saw that Celia had jumped into Rodney¡¯s arms like a little bird. She cried,


    ¡°Rodney, why did youe sote? My father vomited blood¡­¡±


    Amber frowned. Celia didn¡¯t seem to be learning how to perform, but her performance skills were


    beyond the reach of many performance students. A mocking smile appeared on the corners of Elliot¡¯s


    mouth. He leaned close to Amber¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Your sister is really awesome!¡±


    Amber replied with a smile. ¡°You only found out about it?¡±


    Rodneyforted Celia with a few words offort. He looked at Amber and Elliot. When he saw


    their whisper, his face looked a little ugly. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and have a look. I¡¯lle back to youter.¡±


    After saying that, Elliot gave Rodney a provocative look and strode away.


    The doctor who entered the ward finally left. Celia, Shannon, and her daughter, as well as Rodney,


    went to see Channing. Amber stood outside and did not move.


    Footsteps came from behind. Elliot had returned. He whispered a few words in Amber¡¯s ear. Amber¡¯s


    eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Can I lie to you?¡±


    Rodney walked out and looked indifferently at Amber and Elliot. However, he said to Amber, ¡°I¡¯m going


    to buy something to eat. What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± Amber replied indifferently.


    Rodney was stunned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that Amber would say that he would leave


    immediately. Her father was sick in the ward. As a daughter, she couldn¡¯t just leave like this, could she?


    But thinking about her poor health, he finally didn¡¯t say anything.


    Amber looked at Elliot. ¡°Wait for me outside for a few minutes. I¡¯ll talk to Mr. ck ande out


    immediately.¡±


    After that, she pushed the door open and went in. When she came in, Channing just showed a weak


    smile to her. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Amber ignored them and looked at Shannon and Celia. ¡°Get out. Mr. ck and I have something to


    say.¡±


    Her voice was cold and distant, and there was no expression on her face. Shannon nced at her and


    then looked at Channing. ¡°Your father is in poor health. Don¡¯t stimte him¡­¡±


    ¡°I say, can you go out?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Channing had just ordered. With Channing¡¯s order, the mother and daughter left.


    After the mother and daughter went out, they closed the door sensibly. Amber looked at Channing, who


    was lying on the bed, and a sneer appeared on his face. ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t pretend. I know you are not


    sick!¡±


    Channing was stunned for a moment, and an embarrassed expression shed across his face. ¡°Amber,


    I¡¯m sorry. Listen to my father¡¯s exnation!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Dad didn¡¯t pretend to be sick because he didn¡¯t want to lie to you, but because he encountered some


    trouble this time. He wanted to avoid it for a while, but something happened between you and Celia,


    so¡­¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t helpughing. This was her father. When she heard that he was sick and vomiting


    blood, she rushed over immediately, but he was pretending to be sick.


    She was extremely disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for Elliot, she would have been kept in the dark and felt


    guilty. She might have found a way to make it up to him. Fortunately, she had Elliot!


    ¡°Mr. ck, if I don¡¯t see through you, will you continue to lie like this all the time? Do you expect me to


    compensate your mistress and daughter for guilt?¡±


    ¡°No, Amber, you misunderstood. I never thought of letting youpensate andpromise. This time,


    I was forced to¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you. Do you and your daughter, who pretend to be ill, know about it?¡± Amber asked


    coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Channing was indeed worthy of being an official. No wonder he didn¡¯t recognize his rtives. Amber


    looked at him mockingly. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Channing blushed as he looked at his daughter. ¡°Amber, I know that you are ming me and even


    hating me. However, there are many things that I have no choice but to do. In my heart, there are only


    you and your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, you¡¯re too kind. My mother has been dead for more than ten years! She¡¯s not in your heart


    for a long time.¡± Amber interrupted him, ignoring Channing¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I don¡¯t have time to y with you


    here because I¡¯m still sick!¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    ¡°Amber!¡± Channing¡¯s voice came from behind. Amber ignored it and felt disgusted. It was really


    disgusting. How could she have such a father? If she could choose in her life, she was really unwilling


    to have such a shameless father. But she had no choice.


    After leaving the hospital, Amber had been silent. Elliot had been stealing nces at her. Finally, he


    could not help but ask, ¡°Did you have a fight with your father?¡±


    Amber snorted.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to tell you this. I was just afraid that you would be worried.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that he is pretending to be ill?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elliot replied.


    ¡°How dare you ask me to question you?¡± Amber was speechless. If Channing didn¡¯t pretend to be sick,


    how would his question hurt his heart?


    ¡°In fact, this is the case. Recently, the government has been very strict with the investigation. The


    secretary has been isted from thew and regtions. Your father is not going to a meeting this


    time, but is being investigated. This time, there are a lot of people involved. The higher-ups mean to let


    him escape first. He happened to encounter such a thing, so he used it as a shield.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s old friend is up there,¡± replied Elliot. ¡°Therefore, my grandfather informed me in


    advance about this matter. Your father has a good reputation as an official, so someone from the


    higher-ups will protect him.¡±


    Amber sneered. She was really speechless at Channing. Thinking about it, she was really angry. Elliot


    comforted her. ¡°People in the officialdom are like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. It was a lie to say that he didn¡¯t take it to heart, but he tried his best not to


    think about it.


    ¡°By the way, what do you think of this matter? How could there be someone who exposed the scandal


    between Celia and Rodney at this critical moment? Was it done by yourpetitor, Mr. ck, or by the


    mistress and her daughter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the work of the mistress and her daughter. Although they want to deal with me, there¡¯s


    no need for them to be so stupid as to ruin their reputation and make Channing lose face. After all, we


    share the same honor and loss.¡± Amber pondered for a moment.


    ¡°I think this person must be Channing¡¯spetitor.¡±


    ¡°Your analysis makes sense, but you should have heard of a idiom, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll live after we die!¡± Elliot replied.


    ¡°The fact that Celia was found to be a mistress may have damaged her reputation, but from another


    point of view, she has immediately be a victim. She is on the same side as Rodney and his son.


    The two of them are in the same boat. Perhaps because of her scandal back then, the mother and his


    son might not sympathize with her.


    After this matter was exposed, Rachel must hate you to the extreme. Even if she was beaten to death,


    she would not have a good impression of you. And Rodney, his scandal was exposed in broad daylight,


    and he also felt ufortable in his heart. He would certainly distance himself from you. Of course,


    there is another reason, which is that their purpose is not only to win the sympathy of Rodney, but to let


    Channing mistakenly think that you manipted all of this. Compared with their tolerance and


    generosity, you are narrow-minded and ignore the overall situation. If Channing hates you because of


    this¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amber couldn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Are they so scheming?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it!¡± Elliotughed.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Elliot¡¯s words reminded Amber that all this was a y Celia and her daughter had made up. Amber


    didn¡¯t believe it. She hated Celia and her daughter very much, but she didn¡¯t dare to think that they


    would do such a thing that she didn¡¯t care about her reputation.


    She returned to Ashton¡¯s residence with a heavy heart. Ashton saw her face full of worry. That day,


    Rodney and Elliot had been looking for Amber all over the world. He had always been worried that


    something would happen to Amber.


    Later, Elliot called him and told him that Amber was on a business trip. It was just a misunderstanding.


    Later, Amber¡¯s phone rang and it hurt. Her words were the same as Elliot¡¯s. Although he did not believe


    it, he had no choice.


    It wasn¡¯t until tonight that he saw the evening report that he knew that things were not good. When he


    saw Amber, he came over and said, ¡°Amber, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s all over now!¡± Amber sat down. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m very hungry. Make me a bowl of


    noodles.¡±


    Ashton promised to prepare immediately. At that moment, Noemi¡¯s phone call came. ¡°Amber, Rodney


    is recording a show in the TV station.¡±


    ¡°At this time?¡± Amber looked at the time in surprise. It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Was there


    something wrong with Rodney?


    ¡°Yeah, I just heard from a colleague of the TV station. What do you think Mr. Barron is up to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°I knew you would answer me like this. I said that it¡¯s at the top of the storm. The third party and the evil


    man and mother-inw are all shouting to fight. Aren¡¯t you worried about the counterattack of the man


    Rodney?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to them. Anyway, I¡¯m not the one who did this. They can do whatever they want.¡± Amber was


    not veryfortable. Moreover, Channing had just gone to the hospital and was tired and hungry. She


    had no time to care about this.


    ¡°You are just kind-hearted. If you want an ordinary person, you must make up for it. But you don¡¯t say


    anything. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Noemi hated her indifference and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be tired if I have a friend like you. I¡¯d better find a


    way to find out why Mr. Barron recorded the show at this time. I¡¯ll tell you when the timees.¡±


    Rachel knew that she had been scolded badly the next morning. Looking at the newspaper¡¯s attack on


    her and Rodney and Celia, she was so angry that she was gasping for breath.


    At this moment, Itzel called her again and told her everything that had happened earlier. She meant


    that it was Amber¡¯s doing. She wanted to reconcile with Rodney. Rachel gritted her teeth and the hint of


    sympathy she felt for Amber vanished in the scolding.


    After hanging up the phone, she immediately called Rodney and asked him if those people in the


    Public Rtions Department were easy to deal with. Why didn¡¯t they suppress such a big thing?


    Rodney smiled bitterly. If he could suppress it, how could he not? He listened to his mother¡¯s venting


    without saying a word. Finally, he promised that there would be an exnation for this matter today. No


    one would mention it again in the future.


    Rachel hung up the phone angrily. This matter was really blocked. How could Amber attack her like


    this? After all, she used to treat her well. At that time, she couldn¡¯t give birth to a baby, so she often


    apanied her to see a doctor. How could she be so heartless?


    Amber slept soundly the whole night. She didn¡¯t get up until noon. After eating something, she went


    back to sleep. In order not to be disturbed, she turned off her mobile phone.


    This night, Ashton told her to get up and have dinner before she rubbed her eyes and got up. After this


    sleep, she felt much better. Not only did she feelfortable, but also her gloomy mood became a little


    better.


    Ashton cooked all of her favorite dishes. Amber¡¯s appetite was high. He sat at the dining table and


    started eating without hesitation. He was eating happily when the doorbell rang. Ashton opened the


    door and Noemi appeared at the door!


    ¡°Come and have dinner with us!¡± Ashton greeted Noemi.


    Noemi saw that there was something delicious on the table, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Ashton


    served her food. She said while eating, ¡°I called you so many times today. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯lle


    and see if you turn off your phone.¡±


    ¡°I turned off my phone because I wanted to sleep. I was afraid of being disturbed,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°I knew you were the excuse.¡± Noemi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°By the way, the degree of secrecy of the


    show that Mr. Barron recordedst night was very high. Until now, no one knows what he had


    recorded.¡±


    ¡°Eat. Why do you always mention those disgusting people?¡± Amber interrupted her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s talk about it after dinner.¡±


    After dinner, Noemi and Amber sat on the sofa and chatted. Then, they began to talk about the


    program recorded by Rodney. ¡°The show recorded by Mr. Barronst night was broadcast on the


    literary channel in South City this evening. It¡¯s so mysterious that I want to see what he¡¯s going to do.¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, transferring it to the Art channel


    in South City.


    During this golden period, the program usually invited guests who were very influential. Sometimes, it


    was an entertainment star or an elite in the business world. The ratings were very high.


    Tonight, it was very clear that the guests were Rodney. Now thements about Celia and Rodney


    were very bad. Rodney must have participated in the show at this time to clear his name. Amber also


    wanted to see how he would do it for himself.


    The host of the literary show was a man and a woman. Rodney was dressed very casually and seemed


    to be more friendly than usual. The two hosts got up and shook hands with him. The hostess said


    exaggeratedly, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! I can¡¯t breathe well!¡±


    Noemi scolded disdainfully, ¡°Can a handsome man be a meal? F*ck, he¡¯s just a beast!¡±


    The male host immediately reached out to hold the hostess. ¡°No way. If you are really dizzy, let Mr.


    Barron help you with artificial surgery?¡±


    He immediately added, ¡°Just kidding. Mr. Barron, don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    As usual, they began to cut in on the topic after chatting with each other for a while. After the two hosts


    pretended to ask a few normal questions from Rodney, they talked about what had happened in the


    past few days.


    ¡°Because Mr. Barron is a public figure, there are many people paying attention to him. Recently, the


    news that has been going viral is all about Mr. Barron¡¯s private affairs. I dare to ask Mr. Barron. Some


    people say that Miss Amber is your ex-wife, and some people say that she is your ex-wife. Now people


    say that Miss Celia is a mistress. There are so many pieces of news. It¡¯s really true and false, which


    makes people confused. Mr. Barron, can you exin it?¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s show was for this reason,¡± Rodney replied. ¡°Amber isn¡¯t a mistress, and Celia isn¡¯t a mistress


    either. The truth of the matter isn¡¯t like this.¡±


    Rodney began to tell her what had happened. He said that Amber was his ex-wife and the woman he


    loved the most in his life. He loved and loved Amber deeply. When it came to emotional feelings, the


    hostess began to wipe away her tears.


    Noemi sneered and said, ¡°What on earth does Mr. Barron want to do? Do you want to put on a show?


    But what can you do?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t expect that Rodney would be so emotional. The details of their


    love in the show were very touching for Amber.


    She had always thought that she was the only one who could remember those loving moments, but


    she had never thought that Rodney would also remember them.


    After Rodney finished talking about the love affair with Amber, he began to talk about his family. His


    mother had raised his father¡¯s death since he was a child. The Barron family had been single for


    several generations, and his mother had always wanted a grandson.


    Amber was in poor health and found out that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Her mother was very anxious,


    so she forced him to divorce Amber. On one hand, she gave birth to his mother, and on the other hand,


    she was his favorite woman. He was in a dilemma and couldn¡¯t choose. Later, her mother forced him to


    divorce Amber with her life.


    Although he was divorced, he couldn¡¯t let go of Amber in his heart. He never thought that he would end


    it with Amber, and his mother forced him to go on blind dates everywhere. He was very upset.


    At this time, Celia appeared. Celia was beautiful, gentle, and kind, which won her mother¡¯s favor. Her


    mother liked Celia very much and wanted him to marry Celia.


    Celia was very kind and understood his pain. In order to help him and Amber, Celia pretended to be a


    couple and coaxed her mother.


    His engagement to Celia was also fake, just to deal with his mother.


    The truth was that Celia was not a mistress, but a shield for him and Amber. He and Amber had been


    together for a long time.


    This matter was just kept from his mother. Now that all of this had been dug out by someone with


    ulterior motives, it had damaged Celia¡¯s reputation. He was very sorry. He hoped that everyone would


    not attack Celia. She was a very kind and kind person.


    Rodney said that all the responsibilities of this matter were on him. He was too selfish. For his love,


    Celia¡¯s reputation was damaged. He apologized to Celia.


    He also said that after this incident, he also reflected deeply on what he had done. He felt that he was


    so indecisive that he hurt the woman he loved most and his friends who cared about him. From now


    on, he would not flinch. He would bear all this. If everyone wanted to scold him, they should scold him.


    They should never harass Celia again.


    Rodney even apologized to Amber, saying that he had promised to love her for the rest of his life and


    had promised to protect her from the wind and rain, but he had never done it. Now he would not shrink


    back because of his love and would never hide his woman behind the scenes. He would tell everyone


    loudly that the person he loved was Amber. It was Amber in the past, now, and in the future!


    Celia was not a mistress who ruined other people¡¯s family, but an angel who saved their love. Rodney¡¯s


    ability as a screenwriter was really high. He was able to do such a dramatic thing to make Amber and


    Noemi look at each other.


    ¡°I knew that Mr. Barron wouldn¡¯t have good intentions!¡± Noemi was angry. ¡°He took great pains to go to


    the TV station to participate in the show especially for the sake of the b*tch. This Mr. Barron is really


    good to the b*tch! What do you mean by saying that he and you are true love? I think he and the b*tch


    are true love!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Amber turned off the TV with the remote control. Noemi was still indignant, but she was not in the


    mood. ¡°The man Rodney is really good at turning ck and white upside down. Forget it, I can¡¯t afford


    to provoke him. Can¡¯t I avoid him?¡±


    Ashton had not spoken for a long time, but suddenly interrupted, ¡°In my opinion, this matter is not as


    simple as you think. Although Rodney is helping Celia to clear her name, it is equivalent to announcing


    in public that he has nothing to do with Celia. What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rodney said that he really loves you. He said that everything between him and Celia was to deal


    with his mother. Isn¡¯t this good news for Celia?¡± Noemi also came to her senses. ¡°Does Rodney really


    want to reconcile with you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Amber smiled bitterly. The man¡¯s words were like the olddy¡¯s teeth. How much


    was true? Moreover, even if Rodney really wanted to reconcile with her, would his mother, Rachel,


    agree?

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Amber could imagine what Rachel looked like at this moment. She knew that whether the truth was


    true or not, she must be very angry. Her family must have been smashed into a mess by her.


    Amber¡¯s guess was very urate. Rachel was so angry when she saw her son¡¯s reaction that she


    smashed the things in the house. Then she called Rodney and asked him toe back as soon as


    possible to exin.


    On the other side, Celia and her daughter were so angry when they saw the show. It was out of Celia


    and Shannon¡¯s wildest dreams that Rodney would push her to such heights.


    Shannon only thought of how Rodney and his son sympathized with Celia because of Celia¡¯s ruined


    reputation. She thought of how Rodney and his son would be united because they were both attacked.


    She had never thought that Rodney would be so reckless as to deal with them like this.


    When Celia got close to Rodney, it was a trick. But now, Rodney used her tricks to fight against her. It


    was ironic.


    Looking at the host praising her for being kind-hearted, Celia was really upset. She didn¡¯t do this for the


    sake of being a moral model.


    Now, in front of the people of the South City, Rodney kept saying that she had nothing to do with him.


    He kept denying that she had tried her best to get engaged, which made Celia feel embarrassed.


    She would rather be pointed at the nose and scolded by the world than have anything to do with


    Rodney, especially when she saw him thanking her for her efforts and her helping him and Amber.


    Celia was so angry that she almost went crazy. She jumped up and shouted at Shannon, ¡°It¡¯s all your


    fault. I said it was all right. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Shannon looked at her daughter¡¯s crazy look and frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it thest moment?¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down? How can I calm down? Can calm down make Rodney take back what he said?


    Ah? It¡¯s all your fault¡­ If it weren¡¯t for you, things wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±


    Shannon was also irritated by her daughter¡¯s duty. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you. If it weren¡¯t for me, you


    wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch Rodney. How dare you me me? Well, I don¡¯t care about your


    business from now on!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll die. If I can¡¯t get him, I¡¯ll die!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shannon mmed the door and walked out. ¡°Then go to hell. My daughter isn¡¯t as bad as you think.


    Go ahead if you want to die. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±


    Seeing that her mother didn¡¯t care about her, Celia fell to the ground, covered her face, and burst into


    tears. She didn¡¯t want to die. She didn¡¯t want to give up. She had been waiting for him for eight or nine


    years. It was clear that she was already a beauty, but she didn¡¯t talk about anything in the blink of an


    eye. How could she understand?


    Shannon stood in the corridor and heard her daughter¡¯s wailing in the bedroom. She was really upset.


    This was her mistake. She thought that she would get the chips after she got killed, but she didn¡¯t


    expect that Rodney woulde up with such a bad idea.


    She dared to be so unscrupulous because she was sure that Rodney would not let her mother be in the


    midst of the storm. But she did not expect that Rodney would be so out of character that he would talk


    about this matter on TV.


    What should he do now? Since Rodney had personally gone to the TV station to talk about this matter,


    it meant that he did not want to have anything to do with Celia at all. Was he going to let it go? But how


    could he not be reconciled?


    She had worked hard for seven or eight years, but her n was ruined in only one day. Shannon was


    unwilling to give up. She had to win back one round. This matter couldn¡¯t be settled like this!


    After watching the show, Elliot turned off the TV with a sneer. ¡°The man Rodney is really brilliant. He


    did a really good job in such a y, shooting three birds with one stone!¡±


    After receiving his mother¡¯s flustered and exasperated call, Rodney immediately returned to the house


    to chat. As soon as he opened the door, he was hit by a pillow. He reached out to catch it, but Rachel


    had already jumped from the sofa and rushed to him. She pped him in the face.


    Rodney didn¡¯t dodge at all. Instead, he was pped in the face. Seeing that his son didn¡¯t dodge at all,


    Rachel¡¯s heart ached as well. However, when she thought of how he had embarrassed himself like this


    because of a woman, she hardened her heart and said, ¡°You unfilial son, you unfilial son. You


    ndered your mother for a woman. Are you still a human? Huh?¡±


    Rodney frowned as he looked at Rachel. ¡°Mom, take it easy. You¡¯re already so old, aren¡¯t you afraid of


    beingughed at by others if word gets out?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Who dares tough at me?¡± Hearing this, Rachel suddenly remembered that


    there was an outsider at home. It was really too much for Rodney, the president of thepany, to hit


    him when he was in trouble outside. So she red at Riya. Riya immediately knew what was good for


    her and went out, but she did not go far. She continued to wait at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t want Celia, I don¡¯t mind. But if you want to start over with Amber, don¡¯t


    dream about it. Even if I have to risk my life, I won¡¯t let her enter the Barron family.¡± Rachel¡¯s roar came


    from inside. Riya shook her head. It was difficult for her to have such a mother, Rodney.


    In the face of Rachel¡¯s roar, Rodney calmly helped her sit down, and then went to pour two sses of


    water back. He put one of the sses in front of Rachel and said, ¡°Mom, you should drink a ss of


    water to cool down. Let me exin it to you slowly.¡±


    Rachel was not drunk at all. ¡°No matter what tricks you y, I won¡¯t agree anyway.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you the truth today. Except for Amber, I¡¯m not interested in anyone else. You can only


    choose Amber now. Otherwise, the Barron family will really have no descendants.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Let me tell you, I will never be fooled!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Mom, you can think about it yourself. Have you ever seen me interacting with other


    women in the past three years?¡±


    ¡°Celia is not a woman?¡± Shannon asked, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like Celia, don¡¯t you have Kelsey?¡±


    ¡°I have never had a romantic rtionship with Celia and Kelsey. In addition to the necessary etiquette


    to take them to attend official asions, I don¡¯t even bother to touch their hands in private.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s so good about that woman?¡± Rachel was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly.


    ¡°All the carrots and vegetables love each other. I like Amber, so I have feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept it. You can abandon Celia. I also agree with you to break up with her. I will help you


    find her again. There are so many rich youngdies. I don¡¯t believe that they are not what you like.


    Take a step back. You don¡¯t like rich youngdies. You can also find those youngdies. Anyway, you


    can¡¯t find Amber.¡±


    ¡°Back then, you forced me to divorce because Amber couldn¡¯t let the Barron family have descendants.


    Now that Amber can have children, why can¡¯t I start with her?¡±


    ¡°Are all the women who can give birth dead?¡± Rachel asked.


    ¡°There are many women who know how to give birth to children, but the only woman your son is willing


    to give birth to is Amber.¡± After saying so much, he felt thirsty, so he picked up the cup and drank some


    water.


    ¡°Bah! What drug did that vixen feed you? A second married woman who has a child is worth your


    efforts?¡±


    Rachel snatched the teacup from Rodney¡¯s hand and smashed it on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I¡¯m


    telling you, don¡¯t dream about it. I won¡¯t agree even if you beat me to death.¡±


    ¡°Mom, everything is right. I¡¯m not the seven fairies! You¡¯re not the powerful Queen Mother either! Isn¡¯t it


    the best thing for everyone to be safe and sound?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree. Anyone can¡¯t be Amber!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not here to discuss it with you. I¡¯ve already made my decision!¡± Rodney¡¯s patience was


    gone. ¡°No one can stop me from being with Amber.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I just hope that my family and everything


    will be happy. But if you don¡¯t want my family and everything to be happy, I won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t


    like Amber, we cane back. In short, I want to be with Amber. No one can stop me!¡±


    Rachel was so angry that she rolled her eyes. ¡°Wait, wait! I won¡¯t let it go like this.¡±


    Rodney mmed the door and left, while Rachel leaned back on the sofa and got angry. In the past,


    Rodney weed her from both sides, but now it waspletely different. If she really married Amber,


    wouldn¡¯t she live a long life? She wouldn¡¯t agree to this matter even if she was beaten to death! She


    wouldn¡¯t agree!


    Before going to bed, Amber used the test method to test her affair. As a result, two red lines appeared


    in front of her, which meant that she had been in love for two days. Amber was nervous and excited.


    It seemed that she had to find an opportunity to meet Rodney tomorrow. In any case, she had to seize


    the opportunity and it would be best if she could seed in one fell swoop. Amber turned on his phone


    and found that there were many missed calls in it, including Noemi¡¯s, Elliot¡¯s, Channing¡¯s, and


    Rodney¡¯s.


    She thought about it for a moment and called Rodney. He didn¡¯t expect that she would call him at this


    time. His tone was full of pleasant surprise. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m downstairs. I¡¯m going toe up to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Amber hung up the phone.


    There was a clear palm print on Rodney¡¯s face. It seemed to be Rachel¡¯s masterpiece. Sure enough,


    the female tiger showed its power tonight. Amber pretended not to see it and just asked faintly, ¡°Do you


    have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Amber, let¡¯s talk, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t expect that Amber would be so easy to talk to. It turned out that Amber would be very


    angry when he thought that he had washed Celia. He didn¡¯t know why he hoped that Amber wouldn¡¯t


    be angry, but when he saw her as if nothing had happened, he felt a little uneasy.


    Rodney brought Amber back to Scent Vi. Because he had a purpose, Amber had always been very


    cooperative. She had never been so anxious before. She hoped that Rodney would be the best beast


    and fall into the house.


    However, Rodney was not as she had imagined. He poured a cup of water for Amber and sat opposite


    her. ¡°Did you see the TV show?¡±


    Amber nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just waited for him to continue. Rodney looked at her


    and said, ¡°You must think that I¡¯m hypocritical and disgusting.¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I don¡¯t know who is deliberately exaggerating this time. The impact is very bad. I have no


    choice, so I came up with such a method. Only in this way can I save Celia¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really nice to her!¡± Amber smiled faintly, and the sarcasm in the corners of his eyes was strong.


    When she was being scolded as a mistress, she didn¡¯t see any action from Rodney, but when Celia


    was scolded, his heart ached for her. He couldn¡¯t wait to help helping her solve the problem, and they


    were in a tie.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to owe Celia anything. In the past, I owed her so much because of my mother. This


    time, I really can¡¯t bear to see her being dragged into the whirlpool again. So¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you did such a thing.¡± Amber interrupted him. ¡°I understand. In fact, you don¡¯t need to


    exin. You and Celia are an unmarried couple. It¡¯s normal for you to do anything for her. There¡¯s no


    need to exin it to me.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I have to exin this to you. What I said on the show today, except that Celia¡¯s matter is fake,


    is true. I have been waiting for you to give me a chance. I have never changed my heart for you!¡±


    ¡°Stop! Mr. Barron! I know that men rely on the lower half of their bodies to think. My heart has never


    changed, but you are raising children with other women? This topic is a little heavy. Even if I believe


    that you have never changed my heart, so what?¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°Can I pretend that nothing happened when you cheated on another woman to raise


    your child?¡±


    Originally, she had agreed to go against her wishes and deal with her own matters. However, when she


    heard Rodney¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat! I didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Celia!¡± Rodney defended himself.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    ¡°Did the child fall from the sky?¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°Are there many ways in this world to give birth to a child only by having sex?¡± Rodney asked back.


    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s artificial?¡± Amber came to his senses and looked at Rodney in surprise.


    Rodney nodded. ¡°It¡¯s artificial, and the sperm isn¡¯t mine!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was forced by my mother. She wanted me to divorce you. I had no choice. I wanted to


    give her a grandson in order to ensure the safety of our family. I asked Deon to find the sperm from the


    sperm library.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amber didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Are you lying? Rodney, do you think that there¡¯s no way to


    investigate all of this and that¡¯s why you¡¯re lying?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Amber. I¡¯ve never touched Celia. I had no choice but to divorce you. My mother threatened me


    with her life, so I forced you to sign that contract. I thought you wouldn¡¯t ept it, but I didn¡¯t expect


    you to leave without telling me¡­¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t believe it at all. After staring at Rodney for a while, she suddenly shook her head and


    said, ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t lie to me. I don¡¯t believe it. I really don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    How could she believe that her husband, who had been regarded as cheating for many years, had told


    her that he had never cheated on her. Everything was a misunderstanding. How could she believe it?


    ¡°You must be ying tricks. Rodney, I know I can¡¯t beat you. I admit defeat. Anyway, I am your lover


    now. You can do whatever you want. There is no need to make up a story to fool me like this!¡±


    ¡°Amber, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t mean to make you believe me immediately. I¡¯ve seen people¡¯s


    hearts for a long time. You can see my performance.¡±


    ¡°If you really have nothing to do with Celia, why did you get engaged to her? Why did you treat me like


    that when I called you and asked you to reconcile?¡±


    ¡°I was too impulsive. At that time, you refused to forgive me and had a bad rtionship with my mother.


    And Celia had difficulty in giving birth because of the miscarriage. At that time, I was desperate. I


    thought that if you didn¡¯t want me, I would be engaged to her, just like anyone else.¡±


    Rodney exined the engagement with Celia. ¡°Later, I took Celia to see a famous native medicine


    practitioner. He said that Celia¡¯s condition was not so serious, and she would be fine after recovering,


    so I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why does it sound so incredible?¡± Amber was in a mess. He didn¡¯t know if she should choose to


    believe Rodney¡¯s words or forgive him.


    Rodney reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Amber, time has seen. I don¡¯t want you to forgive me


    immediately. I only want you to give me a chance. Let¡¯s start over again!¡±


    Oaths were never trustworthy. After so many vicissitudes of life, Amber found it hard to believe Rodney.


    At present, it was not that she did not believe that Rodney loved her, but that she had her own things to


    do. Amber avoided Rodney¡¯s eager eyes and took his hand from his hand. ¡°Rodney, if what you said is


    true, then I will give you a chance. On the contrary¡­¡±


    ¡°Amber, what I said is true. As long as you give me a chance, I will never let you down this time!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s words were firm and sincere, just like what he had said when he proposed to her, but Amber


    knew that she would never trust him again.


    They had missed too much and could never go back to the past.


    She wouldn¡¯t hold onto an illusion that Rodney would truly love her, that she would really let him reunite


    with her, and that she would give her child a home. The hardships she had experienced gave her a


    clear head. She knew very well what her purpose was and what she wanted. Hence, she was no longer


    stupid. She would no longer have any unrealistic dreams because of any of his actions.


    However, Rodney seemed to believe that she would forgive him. Once again, he reached out to hold


    her in his hand. Amber was actually very resistant to him. But now was not the time to be pretentious.


    No matter where his son¡¯s illness was, it was nothingpared to his son¡¯s illness.


    Thinking of her son, she controlled herself to let Rodney hold her hand. Rodney was apologizing to her,


    but Amber was a little absent-minded. She thought of her son. She hadn¡¯t called him for two days. She


    didn¡¯t know how he was doing now.


    While she was in a daze, Rodney had already held her in his arms. Amber raised his head and looked


    at him. Rodney¡¯s eyes were as gentle as water. She looked at him in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what he


    was saying. The next second, his lips touched hers.


    After that, she sighed and helped her to the bed to cover herself with the quilt. She sat by the bed and


    looked at it for a while before leaving gently. When she returned to her room, Shannon called Itzel.


    Itzel, who had called at this time, was very surprised. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What


    happened again?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t watch TV?¡±


    ¡°No, Reece is sick today. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Shannon repeated Rodney¡¯s words on TV. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Itzelined, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for you to do this at the beginning. Now, I have no


    choice but to lift a stone and hit my own foot. I can¡¯t do anything about it. At this point, if I really can¡¯t do


    it, I can only give up!¡±


    ¡°If you can give up on me, why are you in such a hurry? This girl is so stupid. She said that she would


    die if she didn¡¯t have Rodney. She has been struggling for so long. I¡¯m so worried. I have no other


    choice but to beg you. Help me think of a way!¡±


    Itzel was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find Rachel to see what she wants. Don¡¯t let Celia and Rodney


    meet in the next few days. Wait for my news.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Shannon sighed heavily. Channing was lying in the hospital, and Celia was


    making trouble like this. It was really ufortable for her to live such afortable life.


    It was all thanks to Amber. It was all Amber¡¯s fault. She couldn¡¯t let him off so easily. This time, she had


    to torture him to death. Even if Rodney and Celia couldn¡¯t be together, she couldn¡¯t reconcile with him!


    Shannon was worried about her daughter, so she went to Celia¡¯s room to apany her. At dawn,


    Celia woke up and saw her mother standing at the head of the bed with dark eyes. She couldn¡¯t help


    crying with Shannon in her arms. ¡°Mom, I made you worry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shannon patted her on the back gently. ¡°It¡¯s not thest moment yet. Don¡¯t be discouraged. I can hold


    on to it even after nine years of wandering outside with you. What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t say no to me


    unless it¡¯s thest moment!¡±


    Celia nodded. After a night of rest, she had recovered. She was able to quickly adapt to the blow, which


    was very simr to that of her and Shannon.


    ¡°From today on, you will go to the hospital to take care of your father. If Rodney calls you and asks you


    to meet him, you must not see him. Let¡¯s talk about it after this period of time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Celia promised.


    Celia went to the hospital with the soup that had already been prepared. Channing was lying on the


    hospital bed with his eyes closed. When he heard the voice, he opened his eyes. When he saw that it


    was Celia, he seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Where is your mother?¡±


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t sleepst night. I asked her to rest at home. I¡¯ll take care of you,¡± Celia replied. Her voice


    sounded calm, but her red and swollen eyes were so striking. Channing just looked at Celia for a while


    and sighed.


    This incident caused quite a stir. The result of Rodney¡¯s treatment was undoubtedly the best. Not only


    could he seal everyone¡¯s mouths and restore his little daughter¡¯s reputation to normal, but he could


    also get along well with his eldest daughter. It was just that he pitied his little daughter.


    Celia handed him the soup she brought. ¡°Dad, drink the soup.¡±


    Channing just took a few sips of the soup and handed the bowl to Celia. He sighed slightly and said,


    ¡°Celia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Celia burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know I¡¯ve wronged you. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡± Channing tried tofort him.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    His words didn¡¯tfort her. Celia sobbed and cried more sadly.


    Compared to Rodney, Channing¡¯spensation was just a drop in the bucket. The most important


    property was secondary. She loved Rodney and loved him so much that she would die. After so many


    years of hard work and effort, how could she give up so easily?


    Seeing her daughter crying sadly, Channing just handed her a handkerchief to wipe her tears and


    comforted Celia. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Dad will definitely find someone who is better than Rodney for you!¡±


    At this moment, a doctor came in to check Channing¡¯s body. Celia stopped crying. Seeing that Celia¡¯s


    eyes were red, the doctorforted her. ¡°The secretary will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The doctor thought that she was worried that Channing would cry, so Channing did not say anything. At


    this time, Celia¡¯s phone rang. It turned out to be Rodney. Celia went outside to answer.


    ¡°Celia, do you have time now? Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my father in the hospital. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Celia refused.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯lle to the hospital to find you!¡±


    In the past, she was the only one who was shameless enough to see Rodney. She never saw him on


    her own initiative. Celia realized that something was wrong. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. Dad is sick and can¡¯t be


    short of people!¡±


    She was afraid that Rodney would not believe her and exined, ¡°Dad¡¯s situation isn¡¯t very good. Mom


    stayed here the whole nightst night. I just came to change her and went back to rest.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s uncle?¡± Rodney had always been calling Channing Mr. ck, but now he suddenly called him


    uncle, which made Celia very ufortable.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°The doctor is checking his body now.¡±


    ¡°Well, call me when you have time.¡±


    This meant that she had to meet her. Celia hated it in her heart, but she readily agreed. Now she finally


    understood why her mother asked her to take care of Channing in the same way.


    It seemed that Rodney wanted to end it with her, but she couldn¡¯t do it with him now. It meant that there


    was no excuse to turn things around. If it didn¡¯t end, there was still a chance of survival. Fortunately,


    Channing¡¯s illness was the best excuse for her. No matter what, Rodney wouldn¡¯t add fuel to the fire at


    this time.


    Itzel went to the Barron family to visit Rachel. Rachel leaned back on the sofa, looking weak. When she


    saw Itzel, she sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who misses me. I¡¯ve lost face. I don¡¯t dare to see


    anyone anymore!¡±


    ¡°Think about it!¡± Itzelforted him.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t hold back her anger when she found a person who


    could talk to her. She told him about the quarrel between Rodney and her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what drug Amber fed him, but he dared to nder me in public regardless of the mother-


    son rtionship, and even quarreled with me openly. I¡¯ve been holding my breath until now. I¡¯m so


    ufortable!¡±


    ¡°Rodney, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not easy to find a woman. It¡¯s not right to find a woman to go against her


    mother!¡± Itzel naturally echoed Rachel¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. It¡¯s simply immoral! I feel depressed when I think about it. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s better to


    raise children than to prevent old people. I¡¯m just trying to vent my anger on them. My life is really


    hard!¡±


    ¡°Rodney isn¡¯t such a cruel person. He¡¯s kind-hearted and nice to you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s his intention to do


    such a thing. It must be Amber¡¯s order. Heroes fall for beauties. If you want to me someone, you can


    only me Amber. He¡¯s too shameless. He¡¯s already divorced and still hooked up with Rodney.¡±


    Itzel was well aware of the fact that she didn¡¯t like to hear others say that her son wasn¡¯t good. She


    could only me it on Amber.


    Sure enough, her words hit the nail on Rachel¡¯s head. Her son used to be obedient and never


    disobeyed her. But for the sake of Amber, he had gone against her several times. So she said with


    hatred, ¡°Yes! My son was ruined by the vixen just like that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Rodney doesn¡¯t listen to you now. What are you going to do if you insist on going your own


    way? After all, I¡¯m too old to take care of my own business!¡± Itzel tried to sound him out.


    This was also what Rachel was worried about. It was true that there was nothing she could do about it.


    It was useless to seek death, which was why she was in trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure it out. Anyway, I can¡¯t let Amber and Rodney be together. Amber will get married


    after the divorce, and he will be a burden. How can my son raise a child for someone else?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t have a baby. Why do I have to raise a child for someone else?¡±


    ¡°I have to find a way to cut off all ties with Amber!¡± Rachel hated Amber as soon as she thought that he


    had a son, but his son was still single.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helpless now. If I had a way, I would have taken action.¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°By the way, you always


    have a lot of ideas. Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡± Itzel naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal her trump card so quickly. ¡°By the way, have you


    discussed this with Celia¡¯s parents?¡±


    ¡°No, Channing is lying in the hospital now. Aftering back from the meeting in the provincial


    province, he is so angry that he is in the hospital. Shannon is now worried that her husband has been


    staying in the hospital all the time. If I go to find him at this time, won¡¯t I make things difficult for them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not appropriate to ask this question at this time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯vee up with an idea for me. I can¡¯t just wait like this. Amber is already giving birth to a baby,


    and he¡¯s now living with Rodney. If he¡¯s pregnant, I¡¯ll have to agree even if my grandson doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Rachel was really worried. ¡°I have to think of a way. It¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you let Rodney and Celia be together? If Celia is pregnant


    with Rodney, she has to give up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that. How can we let them be together?¡± Rachel shook her head. ¡°Although


    Celia is gentle, she doesn¡¯t know how to capture men¡¯s hearts. She won¡¯t make any progress for more


    than three years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Celia is well-bred to know self-esteem and self-respect. How many people are still as


    good as jade before marriage these days?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Rodney said that he has no interest in her.¡± Rachel was especially angry when she


    spoke of this. ¡°That unfilial son actually said that he had no interest in any woman except Amber. I¡¯m so


    angry.¡±


    Itzel was secretly angry when she heard that. ¡°That was what he said on purpose in order to be with


    Amber. Didn¡¯t people say that men are animals who think with their lower bodies?¡±


    ¡°I know my own son well. Rodney is as stubborn as his father.¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°He has no interest in


    Celia. I have to find a good one for him again.¡±


    ¡°At a time like this?¡± Itzel shook her head. ¡°When you find a yellow dish, it¡¯ll be cold!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him not to do anything, isn¡¯t it? In the past, there were so many youngdies from


    wealthy families who liked Rodney. I don¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t like Rodney.¡± Rachel was ruthless, as if


    she was going to do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Forget it. In the past, I believe that as long as you speak, someone will immediatelye up to you.


    But now that Rodney has gone to make such a scene on TV, everyone knows that he likes Amber. At


    this time, who woulde out and stir up trouble?¡±


    Itzel analyzed. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten Amber¡¯s methods. If you make her unhappy, you can just leak the


    news online. Do you want others to live? It¡¯s useless to do it. It¡¯s better to find a ready-made one.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I always felt uneasy. I used to think that


    Celia was good, but now I¡¯m not satisfied. Didn¡¯t you say that she was the one who did thisst time? If


    she hadn¡¯t asked someone to take photos, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a big scene. The dog that


    bites doesn¡¯t bark. I always feel that she has a mother who is not a good person, so¡­¡±


    ¡°But now, apart from her, there is no one else suitable for her?¡± Itzel reminded him. ¡°Rodney has


    always been clean-minded. There are no other women around him at all.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Rachel¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t that Kelsey ready-


    made?¡±


    ¡°Kelsey? Are you sure you want to find such a woman without a backer for Rodney? Isn¡¯t that the same


    as Amber?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better think about it again!¡± Itzel would never let Rachel choose Kelsey.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to be careful about this matter. Channing is still in his position. As the saying


    goes, business does not fight with officials. You can¡¯t choose him out of his two daughters, but if you


    choose someone else, it¡¯s not certain.¡±


    Itzel threatened Rachel with Channing¡¯s incident.


    Rachel smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. A few days ago, I heard that


    Channing couldn¡¯t protect himself this time. It is said that he went to the provincial meeting to be


    investigated, so he fell ill when he came back. If Channing was really caught, could I let my son marry


    his daughter?¡±


    ¡°If what you said is true, you should think about it carefully. I¡¯m afraid that someone with ulterior motives


    deliberately let you out to confuse you. You have to think it through.¡± Itzel forced a smile.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll think carefully about this matter. Right now, the most important thing is how to stop Rodney


    and Amber from being together. I can ignore everything else. I have to see Kelsey. No matter what, if


    she can cooperate to drive Amber away, even if she can¡¯t marry Rodney in the future, as long as she


    can give birth to a son for Rodney, I won¡¯t treat her shabbily.¡±


    Itzel said goodbye gloomily. She had always known that Rachel was snobbish, so she took advantage


    of Rachel¡¯s power to make a big fuss about dealing with Amber. She didn¡¯t expect that Rachel would


    use the same trick on Celia. No, she had to ask Shannon carefully if what happened to Channing was


    true.


    Shannon was also very surprised when she received Itzel¡¯s call. Channing fell ill as soon as he came


    back. She really didn¡¯t know at all. If Channing was really investigated, he could imagine the days in the


    future.


    Shannon went to the hospital in a hurry. Channing and Celia were watching TV in the ward. When he


    saw Shannon hurrying over with a pale face, he was a little surprised. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Celia, go out for a while. Your father and I have something to say. Don¡¯t go too far. Just wait at the


    door.¡± Shannon told her daughter.


    Celia went out obediently. Shannon walked to Channing¡¯s bed and lowered her voice. ¡°Mr. ck, is


    there something wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Channing asked back.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Shannon was very anxious.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little troublesome,¡± Channing replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t!¡± Channing frowned. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried. Just tell me, Channing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you that the mayor has been fired! Think about the rest yourself!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Shannon was really anxious when she heard that the mayor was fired.


    The top leader had been fired. This was definitely not an ordinary big deal. When she got to know that


    Channing had a close rtionship with the mayor, she began to be afraid. ¡°If something happens to


    you, what should we do in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t affect you.¡± Channing frowned and sounded a little impatient.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Shannon had always acted as if he was the most important person in the world, which led him to think


    that he was Shannon¡¯s son.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    But now, Shannon said, ¡°What should we do if something happens to you?¡± She didn¡¯t think of him at


    all in her words. Channing was already suspicious, so he suddenly felt unhappy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just worried and worried about you!¡± Shannon was also a quick-witted person.


    She immediately realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°Mr. ck, what can I do now?¡±


    ¡°If you really worry about me, stay at home obediently. Don¡¯t forget toe to the hospital every day to


    see me!¡± Channing said lightly.


    Shannon stayed in the hospital for a while before leaving with a heavy heart. Instead of going home,


    she took a taxi to the beauty salon where she often went. After entering the beauty salon, Shannon


    went straight into the VIP room.


    Wendy, the beauty designer who often served her, immediately came over and asked, ¡°Why are you


    here today?¡±


    It was no wonder that Wendy was surprised. Every time Shannon came, she would call in advance.


    The sudden arrival had never happened. ¡°Call him and ask him toe over. I have something to tell


    him.¡± Shannon ordered.


    Wendy immediately picked up the phone and dialed. The phone was quickly connected, and a female


    voice came. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ask Malone to answer the phone.¡± Wendy subconsciously nced at Shannon.


    ¡°Malone is taking a shower,¡± the female voice replied. ¡°I¡¯ll get him to callter.¡±


    When Shannon heard that it was a female voice who answered the phone, her face darkened. When


    she heard the female voice¡¯s reply, she gritted her teeth after taking a shower. She grabbed the phone


    in Wendy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Malone to answer the phone immediately!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The female voice asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to ask who I am. Call Malone to answer the phone immediately, or you will be in great


    trouble!¡±


    Shannon¡¯s arrogant tone made the woman feel stressed, so she went to knock on the bathroom door.


    ¡°Malone, a phone call!¡±


    Malone opened the door with his naked body. ¡°Baby, who is your phone number?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s phone number, but the woman who spoke is not your sister. She is very fierce.¡±


    Shannon heard it clearly and was very jealous. She gnashed her teeth and roared, ¡°Malone, get over


    here now!¡±


    Twenty minutester, Malone arrived at the beauty salon. He pushed open the door and smashed a


    teacup on his face. He leaned to one side to avoid it. ¡°Bastard! You bastard! How dare you cheat on


    me! I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    Shannon pounced on him like a tiger, grabbing and biting at him. He was in so much pain that he


    gritted his teeth, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s not a lover, it¡¯s just a nanny. Don¡¯t


    get me wrong.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, do you think I¡¯m so easy to cheat? I can¡¯t even tell who my nanny and lover are. Bastard! I¡¯m


    so tired of working for you, but you f*cking raise my lover behind my back. I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    ¡°Shannon, don¡¯t be angry! I really didn¡¯t have a lover behind your back. I don¡¯t have a second woman


    except you!¡±


    ¡°I believe that a sow can climb a tree. I¡¯m telling you, Malone. I¡¯m not easy to bully. Don¡¯t even think


    about it. If you piss me off, don¡¯t me me for turning against you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to mess with you. You are my god. Don¡¯t you know how I feel about you? I don¡¯t like any


    other woman except you.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to fall in love with another woman, I will not let you go!¡± Shannon said fiercely, ¡°I have


    endured the humiliation for you for so many years. I have to help you raise your daughter and deal with


    that b*stard Channing. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me? By the way, your daughter is going to die now, but


    you are still drinking and drinking. Are you a human?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Celia?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you watch TV? Didn¡¯t you hear others say that Mr. Barron was going to


    break off the engagement, and Celia was going tomit suicide!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what does this Mr. Barron want to do?¡± Malone scolded angrily, ¡°He is a divorced man, and


    our Celia is still a virgin. Does he have eyes on the top of his head?¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not angry. You persuade Celia not to be sad. It¡¯s hard to find a toad with


    three legs. There are many men with two legs. With our appearance, Celia can find a good man with


    her eyes closed.¡±


    ¡°Is this a problem of looking for a man? Celia likes the man Rodney. Do you know?¡± Shannon was so


    angry that her liver ached.


    ¡°But Mr. Barron doesn¡¯t like her. It¡¯s not sweet to force her¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking,


    Shannon made a fierce w, which made the schr grimace. ¡°You murdered your husband!¡±


    ¡°I still expect you to think of a way, but now it seems that I can¡¯t count on you. It¡¯s better to go and


    discuss it with Itzel. Her idea is much better than yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from Itzel. She has been involved in many things in the past. If she revealed it,


    everything would be over.¡± Malone reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t do any harm to anyone, nor will she do any harm to Celia.¡± Shannon was


    confident.


    ¡°There are exceptions to everything. If she finds out that Celia is not her daughter, with Itzel¡¯s vicious


    character, she will definitely make a scene. So you¡¯d better be careful!¡±


    ¡°Itzel will never suspect that Celia is not her daughter. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Shannon didn¡¯t want to


    mention it. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Get me a ss of water!¡±


    Malone immediately poured her a ss of water. Shannon drank up the ss of water in one gulp.


    Malone sat down beside her and stared at Shannon¡¯s towering chest with his eyes narrowed. ¡°Baby, is


    there anything else other than Celia¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make youfortable!¡± As he spoke, he reached out to touch her chest with


    a lewd smile.


    ¡°Be serious. I have something important to tell you today.¡± Shannon opened his hand and told him what


    had happened to Channing. ¡°If he really has trouble, we have to think of a way out.¡±


    Malone frowned and thought for a moment. He shook his head and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Channing is sophisticated and cunning. How could he let others catch him so easily?¡±


    ¡°But he admitted it himself.¡±


    ¡°The mayor is still in the provincial capital, but Channing is resting in the hospital. What does this


    mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing. Just say it.¡±


    ¡°It means that there must be something wrong with the mayor, and he must be fine.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Shannon was confused.


    ¡°If something happened to Channing, he would stay in the provincial capital like the mayor and would


    nevere back to recuperate, got it?¡±


    Seeing that Shannon still didn¡¯t fully understand, Malone added, ¡°Now that I know about this, I will


    definitely let people pay attention to it. Don¡¯t panic, just stay with him obediently. I will inform you if


    there is anything.¡±


    Shannon was relieved to hear that. She reached out her hand with lust again. This time, Shannon did


    not refuse. Soon, the room was full of sunshine.


    After that, Shannon put on her clothes and left. After sending Shannon away, she went back to her


    room. There was ascivious smell in the room. Wendy began to tidy up quietly. Malone reached out to


    hold her hand and sighed. ¡°Wendy, you¡¯ve been wronged!¡±


    ¡°Brother, we have everything now. Why don¡¯t you cut her off?¡± Wendy looked at the scars on her


    brother¡¯s face, and her eyes were full of pity.


    Shannon was too vicious. She had a man and lived a happy life, but she didn¡¯t allow her brother to


    have other women. Her brother was so old, but he had always been single. Was the Wen family going


    to have no descendants?


    ¡°I want to do that, but I have no choice. Everything was given by Shannon at that time. I can¡¯t turn


    against her like this. Besides, she gave birth to a daughter for me. For the sake of my child, I can¡¯t let


    her down!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are too soft-hearted. Celia said that she was your daughter, but I didn¡¯t find any


    resemnce to you on her face. Shannon used to be a dirty woman. I don¡¯t know which wild man she


    is!¡±


    ¡°Wendy, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I know. I feel wronged for my brother! You shouldn¡¯t go on like this! Why can¡¯t Shannon allow you to


    get married and have children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s idea. It has nothing to do with her.¡± Malone shook his head. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have


    to worry about this. My brother knows what he should do!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are not young anymore. Listen to my advice. Get married as soon as possible. The Wen


    family can¡¯t have no descendants!¡±


    Wendy said earnestly, ¡°We are not short of money now. If Shannon is unwilling to let you go, let¡¯s leave


    the business here. I don¡¯t believe that her hands are so long!¡±


    Malone didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that his sister was kind to him, but it was not easy for Shannon to


    get rid of him. If she could get rid of him, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. He had a fatal weakness


    in Shannon¡¯s hands.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been confused at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Malone sighed deeply in his


    heart.


    The sky was bright. Rodney opened his eyes, and the person in his arms fell asleep. Just like before,


    he gently put her hand, which was ced outside the quilt, back under the quilt. He saw the red mark


    on her chest, which was caused by him.


    Rodney could not help but lower his head and kiss her face. He hugged her tightly and ced his chin


    gently on her forehead. ¡°Amber, do I really have you again?¡±


    A kind of unspeakable happiness surrounded him. Rodney really wanted tough out loud. This was


    the first time in three years that he had been so happy since he left.


    He hugged her for a while before he slowly got up and went to the room next door to wash up. After


    washing up, he made ham sticks. In the past, when he lived with Amber, she used to make nutritious


    breakfast for him every day.


    The breakfast he could make was only fried eggs and ham sticks. Rodney put the bread into the oven


    and roasted it. Then he fried the eggs and cut the tomatoes. Everything was ready, and two rather


    good sticks were ready.


    He heated up the milk and went upstairs along with the already-prepared chalk. When he pushed open


    the bedroom door, he saw that Amber was still asleep. He reached out to push her away, but Amber


    turned over and went back to sleep.


    Seeing that Amber was sleeping soundly, Rodney couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him, so he walked out of the


    room. He finished his watch and called Celia to meet him.


    Post Navigation

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    In the past, Rodney felt guilty for Celia and felt that his mother and he owed her. Celia was young and


    in her prime, and had a good future. It was her mother who innocently let her get involved in the right


    and wrong.


    Later, when he learned that it was Channing and Shannon¡¯s plot, he felt more sympathy for Celia.


    Especially when he heard Itzel say that Celia could not give birth to children, his sympathy reached the


    top. Knowing that he could not resurrect Amber, he chose to get engaged to Celia.


    On the one hand, he chose to be with Celia. On the one hand, he felt guilty for her kindness. On the


    other hand, he was desperate. It had nothing to do with love. Celia had always been considerate and


    gentle in front of Rodney. Rodney never dreamed that Celia woulde up with such a bad idea to


    deal with Amber.


    He was not a fool. He didn¡¯t believe that it was Zoe¡¯s doing at all. This time, he made a very wrong


    choice to deal with it.


    Because he had made Amber suffer such a big blow, he had to stop his rtionship with Celia.


    Rodney really didn¡¯t me Celia for doing such a thing. He was Celia¡¯s fiance, but he was ipetent.


    He didn¡¯t have her, his fiancee, in his heart. He yed with another woman behind his fiancee¡¯s back.


    He was sorry for him.


    However, Amber was innocent. Amber shouldn¡¯t have suffered such pain and humiliation. Rodney was


    prepared to let his mother and him rify everything.


    Amber said that he wanted to break up with Celia, but he didn¡¯t expect that before Deon could do it, the


    rtionship between Celia and him had been magnified. Seeing that Celia had been attacked, Rodney


    had thought about it for a long time. He not only announced the rtionship with Amber in public, but


    also got rid of the rtionship with Celia.


    Now that Amber had promised to give him a chance, Rodney was going to make it clear to Celia that


    she would continue to treat her illness. He would do everything he could to make it up to her, but he


    would no longer interfere with her rtionship.


    However, Celia refused his request to meet him, saying that he had no time to take care of Channing.


    It was a fact that Channing had just fallen ill. Rodney didn¡¯t want to push him too hard, so he hung up


    the phone. Seeing that there was nothing to eat at home, he drove to the supermarket.


    Amber didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn. She was woken up by hunger. When she opened her eyes, she


    found that it was already noon. There was no sign of Rodney on the bed. She struggled to get up from


    the bed and went downstairs.


    Rodney¡¯s breakfast was still on the table. Amber didn¡¯t care. He wolfed it down and went upstairs to


    take a shower.


    When she came back after taking a shower and changing her clothes, Rodney came back from the


    supermarket. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook right away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to thepany?¡± Amber was confused. ¡°Rodney shouldn¡¯t be so idle. He¡¯s


    cooking for me at home at noon. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me. You¡¯d better go to thepany.¡± Feeling that her tone was a little


    stiff, she added, ¡°Since you want to start over, it won¡¯t take a day or two. We have a long way to go.¡±


    Rodney was exceptionally happy to hear her words. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook first. I¡¯m going to


    thepany after dinner.¡±


    Since he said so, Amber did not stop him. He allowed him to cook in the kitchen. Seeing that he was


    going to cook and thinking about what he could do, he also walked to the door of the kitchen. ¡°Do you


    need my help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you watch from the side,¡± Rodney replied. Amber felt a little strange when he


    thought of how he had never done anything before when he saw Rodney washing rice and putting it


    into the pot.


    Looking at her thoughtful expression, Rodney exined, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange that I can cook?


    When you left, I thought it was very difficult to cook. I missed you every day, not just because you


    wanted to eat the dishes made by you. Compared with what you cooked, I couldn¡¯t swallow the dishes


    cooked by Auntie. So I tried to cook when you cooked. Although I haven¡¯t been as good as you in the


    past three years, I¡¯m almost as good as you.¡±


    Amber replied with an ¡°oh¡±. She didn¡¯t know what to say to Rodney¡¯s exnation. He was telling her


    that he missed her, but she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit happy. She would rather Rodney be hypocritical


    in everything he had done to her. That way, she would be able to walk around in a natural and


    unrestrained manner, and they wouldn¡¯t owe each other anything!


    ¡°I bought some fruits that you like. You wash them yourself and eat them!¡± Rodney noticed that she


    was in a daze and reminded him.


    Amber responded and turned to look. When she saw that Rodney had bought a fork in the car, she


    picked up a fork and yed with it in her hand.


    His voice came from behind. ¡°I won¡¯t let you live like before. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you eat the fruits


    you like!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer thepany¡¯s shares under your name. In a few


    days, we¡¯ll take Mel back. Don¡¯t worry about keeping your child by your side.¡±


    His words shocked Amber. He turned to look at Rodney and said, ¡°No! Mel is being treated there. We


    can¡¯t take him back!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already thinking of a way to solve the medical problem you¡¯re worried about. I won¡¯t


    joke about Mel¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Amber refused. She had never thought of being reunited with Rodney, nor


    would she let Mel and Rodney stay under the same roof.


    ¡°I know, I just want to tell you first.¡± Rodney also knew that everything needed to be done step by step.


    If he was forced too hard, it would backfire.


    The most important thing was that he hadn¡¯t made it clear to Celia yet. He had to deal with all his


    troubles, so as not to hurt Amber and Mel again.


    After lunch, Rodney went to thepany under Amber¡¯s urging. After he left, Amber looked around the


    vi. It had been several days since she moved into the vi. She had never carefully observed the


    situation of the vi.


    Amber walked around the upper and lower floors of the vi and found that many ces in Rodney¡¯s


    vi were decorated in line with her mind, such as children¡¯s rooms, decorations, and furniture choices.


    No wonder it said that their hobbies would change as time went by. It seemed that the five years they


    had spent together were not the same.


    While she was thinking, Noemi called and said, ¡°Amber, I saw Shannon go to the beauty salon. Do you


    want me to go in and have a look?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Amber did not respond to Noemi¡¯s words. It was not a big deal for Shannon


    to enter the beauty salon.


    ¡°What is she doing inside? Your father is seriously ill in bed, but she is in the mood for beauty. Don¡¯t


    you think there is something fishy in it?¡±


    Noemi didn¡¯t know that Channing was pretending to be sick, but Amber knew. It seemed that Channing


    had told Shannon about pretending to be sick, so Shannon was in the mood to do beauty care. She


    couldn¡¯t tell Noemi that Channing was pretending to be sick, so she persuaded her. ¡°Forget it, there is a


    reason for her to do beauty care. You can do your own business. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Hearing her words, Noemi had to give up the idea of going in to have a look. The two talked about


    something else, and then hung up the phone.


    Itzel was not in a good mood after meeting Rachel. She thought that she could reverse the situation


    with her wits, but she didn¡¯t expect that the incident of Channing would cause Rachel to directly block


    her way out. Damn Channing, why did nothing happen to him at this critical moment?


    Channing deserved to be on the 18th floor of hell, but he couldn¡¯t drag others down with him if he


    wanted to die! Itzel hated Channing in her heart. She wanted him to die, but she didn¡¯t want anything to


    happen to him at this time. Channing was about to get into trouble. What about Celia?


    Shannon must have thought that the reason why she tried her best to help Celia was that they had


    once been in cahoots with each other. It was because she hated Ashley and wanted to get all the


    grievances she had suffered from Ashley¡¯s daughter. However, she didn¡¯t know that Celia had her own


    purpose. If it weren¡¯t for Celia being her daughter, could she do her best to help her?


    Speaking of Celia being his daughter, Itzel was really upset. She loved and hated Celia. She loved her


    because she was the flesh that fell out of Itzel¡¯s body. Itzel hated her because Celia was the most ugly


    memory in her heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t give birth in this life, how could she give birth to her at the risk


    of losing all her dignity? The culprits of all this were Ashley and Channing.


    It was said that blood was thicker than water. ording tomon sense, she and Ashley were half-


    sisters. They should have had a blind date and loved each other, but the fact was that they had always


    been enemies.


    Her mother was the daughter of a poor family. She was forced to marry Ashley¡¯s father because of her


    family¡¯s decline. Later, she gave birth to Ashley and Ashton.


    Ashley¡¯s father died of lung disorder, leaving a family of orphans and a widow behind. Life was very


    difficult. Later, his mother met the missing young painter Johnson. Johnson was a famous painter in the


    local area. His family was well-off, and his wife left him a son, Issac, five years after she got married to


    him.


    Johnson happened to meet his mother in a life of calligraphy. He was fascinated by her beauty, so he


    started to pursue his mother. Johnson¡¯s elegant demeanor naturally attracted his mother. The couple


    had a crush on each other, so it was natural for them to be together.


    Johnson and her mother agreed to take care of Ashley and Ashton. This was supposed to be a happy


    thing, but the members of the Stone family made a mistake. They gave their mother two choices. One


    was to stay in the Stone family to take care of the two children, the other was to leave the two children


    and leave with Johnson.


    On one hand, it was hard to meet her beloved man. On the other hand, it was family affection. Her


    mother was in a dilemma. In the end, she put love first and left a pair of children behind.


    Later, she learned that someone in the Stone family was thinking about her mother and was ready to


    marry her. However, her mother did not like that person, so the Stone family used the child to threaten


    her mother and force her to surrender.


    Her mother had agreed to let go of the two children and marry Johnson because she was pregnant. In


    that case, she had no other choice. Although her mother had married Johnson, she had been worried


    about Ashley and Ashton. Since she was sensible, she had been missing Ashley and Ashton for a long


    time.


    When she was a child, she was very looking forward to Ashley¡¯s sister. Later, when she saw Ashley,


    she couldn¡¯t like her at all. She remembered that when she was five years old, her mother took her


    back to the Stone family to see Ashley and Ashton. However, she was rejected. Those vulgar women in


    the Stone family scolded their mother for her foul words. They said that their mother was shameless


    and shameless. It was only a few months after her husband died that she hooked up with another man.


    She even called her a b*stard and the one who had hooked up with her. Her mother left with her with a


    gray face, which cast a shadow on her heart at such a young age. If it weren¡¯t for Ashley, her mother


    and she wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation.


    Although her mother married Johnson, they were a loving couple, but they were not very popr in the


    Lott family. The Lott family was also a literary family, so they were very against their mother¡¯s


    pregnancy. When she was a child, she often heard the servants gossiping behind her. She also saw


    her mother secretly wipe her tears in the room after being excluded by others.


    Johnson couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife endure such humiliation. In the end, he took his wife away from


    South City and went to another country. There was no discrimination or gossip here. They lived a very


    happy life.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    As for Ashley and Ashton, they had a hard time. The people who often took care of them would beat


    and scold them. Later, the people who took care of them also died. Ashley and Ashton became


    orphans without anyone taking care of them. When their mother heard the news, she asked someone


    to pick up Ashley and Ashton, but she refused.


    She didn¡¯t know what the Stone family had taught her, but she hated her mother very much. She said


    that she didn¡¯t have a mother who didn¡¯t want to be so shameless. She had two hands to feed herself


    and her younger brother. Her mother was in great pain because of this. Later, Johnson thought of a


    way to let a servant in her family adopt Ashley and Ashton in the name of a kind-hearted person, so


    that Ashley and Ashton could enter the school to study and study.


    Ashley¡¯s grades were very good. Along the way, she sessfully studied from primary school to


    university, but Ashton was not interested in studying. Before she graduated from junior high school, she


    would quit school at home.


    When Ashley was in college, she was the most beautiful girl in the school. Many boys liked her,


    including her brother, Issac. At first, Ashley hated Issac, butter he didn¡¯t know why their rtionship


    had be better.


    Itzel saw that Issac had gone to find Ashley. She had never seen her brother¡¯s high spirits when he was


    with Ashley.


    What was so good about his family that he finally thought of Ashley, which made Itzel very jealous. She


    was brother and sister with Issac young master. Why did Issac young master treat Ashley, who had no


    blood rtionship with her at all, better than his biological sister?


    Because Itzel slowly began to hate Ashley. Especially when she heard that the people around her were


    praising her beauty, intelligence, and talent, she was even more unconvinced.


    Because of his excellent grades and his specialty in architectural design, a famous foreign university


    took the initiative to invite him to study abroad.


    After Issac went abroad, he quickly became a famous designer in the design industry in an English


    name. Because Issac was abroad, Itzel went on vacation at her brother¡¯s ce during the summer


    vacation.


    Issac¡¯s acquaintances were all from the upper ss, and there were many rich and powerful families in


    the country. Reece was one of them. Reece liked carving, so he slowly became friends with Issac at a


    gathering. Because he often came to see Issac, he naturally began to get familiar with Itzel.


    Reece was handsome and unrestrained, and he was also the heir of a rich and powerful family. Itzel


    took a fancy to him at a nce. She began to have a crush on Reece and would approach him with


    such a reason every time.


    Because of Issac, Reece treated her well. He answered her every request. At the party, he would also


    invite her to be a femalepanion.


    The short two months of interaction made Itzel very happy. She had always thought that Reece liked


    her, otherwise, he would not have invited her to be his femalepanion.


    Itzel began to fantasize about Reece. Her thoughts could not escape Issac¡¯s eyes. He warned Itzel not


    to have any other fantasies. Reece only treated her as a friend¡¯s younger sister and had no other


    thoughts. Moreover, Reece¡¯s family background was not something that people like them could get


    along with.


    But how could Itzel listen to it? She fell in love with Reece as if she was possessed. She didn¡¯t spend


    much time abroad and was about to return to our country. She hoped that Reece could make full use of


    the time to confess his love for her and achieve a love story between a prince and a princess.


    Reece did not confess his love to her, but he went back with her when she returned to the country. At


    that time, Reece returned to the country to see a famous carving master in the country, but Itzel did not


    think so. She thought that seeing the carving master was just an excuse for Reece. His real purpose


    was to send her back to the country.


    Because of Reece¡¯s return, Issac asked Reece to send a gift to Ashley. When Reece sent a gift to


    Ashley, he was shocked and fell in love with her at a nce.


    For this reason, Reece gave up going abroad and settled down in the country on the grounds of


    learning carving. It was a good thing for Itzel that Reece stayed in the country. She had always happily


    thought that it was because of her that Reece stayed in the country.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Reece and Ashley begin their date that she realized that Itzel began to have an


    inexplicable grudge against Ashley. She hated her for shamelessly taking away her lover.


    Looking at the romance between Reece and Ashley, Itzel¡¯s heart was as sharp as a knife. She would


    never allow her man to be taken away by another woman, even if this woman was her sister.


    She began to find ways to separate them. Coincidentally, Channing also liked Ashley at that time, so


    Itzel set her eyes on Channing.


    Channing was a well-known talent in the school. He was also good-looking and won the hearts of many


    girls. He also fell in love with Ashley at first sight, but she was not very interested in Channing.


    No matter how Channing pursued her, he didn¡¯t say anything. Itzel hinted to Channing that she could


    help him get Ashley, and she also told Channing about her rtionship with Ashley.


    Channing was naturally very happy that she took the initiative to extend an olive branch. The two


    began to form an alliance. Itzel took the initiative to show her kindness to Ashley. She liked her sister


    Ashley a lot and did not object to her approach. Therefore, Itzel often thought of ways to bring


    Channing to Ashley.


    However, the effect of this was not obvious. Ashley had no interest in Channing at all. Itzel saw that


    Channing was unable to do it, so she set her eyes on Reece. Reece¡¯s domestic affairs were known by


    the Thomson family because of a woman, so Remington naturally did not allow him to do so.


    Therefore, as Reece¡¯s fiancee, Lannie came to Reece in person. Reece made it clear that he had no


    feelings for Lannie.


    Itzel was the typical thing that others could not get what they wanted. Since Channing was useless, she


    could only think of a way. Anyway, she could not let Ashley take advantage of her. Lannie¡¯s arrival gave


    her an opportunity. She took advantage of the fact that Reece was on guard against her and directed a


    good show.


    Itzel had drunk Reece and Lannie so that they could put on a y in the Spring Pce. She also


    informed Ashley toe and watch. Ashley was heartbroken when she saw Reece and Lannie


    together. In the end, she chose to be with Channing.


    Things had alreadye to an end, but for Itzel, it was just the beginning. She thought that she would


    have a chance to break up with Reece and Ashley, but she didn¡¯t expect that Reece would choose to


    marry Lannie, who she didn¡¯t love. She thought that Ashley and Channing would have a mediocre life


    after they got married, but she didn¡¯t expect that Channing would have a sessful official career and


    began to grow step by step.


    As a person who was scheming everywhere, she didn¡¯t benefit at all, while others were living happily.


    Itzel was very unwilling to give up. Of course, the thing that made Itzel most angry was that they were


    all living a good life, but she was beginning to live a bad life.


    Issac had been entrusted by a rich businessman from France to buy a famous painting. In the end, he


    entrusted the famous painting to Ashley to keep, but the famous painting he brought back in the end


    was a fake. Because of this, Issac had lost all his fortune and his reputation. His father, who was old,


    had also suffered such a blow and returned to the west. After his father died, his mother also followed


    him.


    In one night, Itzel changed from having nothing to having nothing to worry about. Her brother, Issac,


    was disheartened and looked like he wanted to see through the mortal world. Itzel med everything


    on Ashley. If it weren¡¯t for her, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state.


    After her parents died, her brother returned to the South City to live in seclusion. Itzel had no choice but


    to go to the old servant who took care of Ashley. The old servant lived in the cat¡¯s alley. From this, she


    knew Shannon, who lived in the cat¡¯s alley, also known as a flower.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, Itzel and Issac ended up like this. Ashley felt guilty. She had sent all her work money to Itzel


    for her studies. Itzel had been studying at the Medical College at that time, so she was naturally in


    need of money. She did not reject Ashley¡¯s money, but she was not grateful. She had been thinking


    about how to get revenge.


    She was not grateful to her sister, but she was angry with Shannon. At that time, Shannon was popr


    in Parkview Street. Those ruffians coveted her beauty and treated her very well.


    On the summer vacation of the year when Itzel graduated, Channing had just gone on a business trip


    to South City. He was entrusted by Ashley to visit Itzel and to deliver money to her. Itzel brought


    Shannon and her cousin to meet Channing.


    At that time, Channing was young and handsome. Shannon fixed her eyes on him for a while. Seeing


    this scene, Itzel secretly guessed that a vicious n had been made.


    She wanted to make Ashley suffer the pain of betrayal, and it was the betrayal of her most trusted


    friend. So Itzel put medicine in the water that Channing and Shannon had drunk, but she didn¡¯t expect


    that thest thing would be beyond her imagination.


    Shannon had just had sex with Channing, and she was not in a good condition. When she woke up,


    she was naked and lying with Shannon¡¯s cousin, because Shannon¡¯s cousin began to be entangled


    with her.


    Shannon¡¯s cousin was a local ruffian in Parkview Street. The local ruffians in Parkview Street were all


    bloodthirsty people. Previously, Shannon¡¯s cousin treated her well, but since she had sex with her, he


    had threatened her openly and asked her to have friends with him. Otherwise, he would have made


    this matter known to others. Itzel chose to maintain a rtionship with Shannon¡¯s cousin for her sake.


    She did not expect that she would be pregnant.


    She was supposed to go to the hospital to give birth to this child, but the doctor in the hospital told her


    that her body was not allowed. If she gave birth to this child, she would never have another child in her


    life.


    Shannon¡¯s cousin also got the news and followed her to the hospital. In the end, Itzel didn¡¯t give birth to


    a child, but gave birth to a child. On the day she gave birth, Shannon also gave birth to Channing¡¯s


    child.


    Itzel hated Shannon. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She was the one who schemed against Channing and


    Shannon, but Shannon must have yed tricks on her. Itzel hated Shannon. She persuaded


    Shannon¡¯s cousin to give birth to Shannon¡¯s child, so she wouldn¡¯t raise a child that didn¡¯t belong to


    her. So she asked Shannon¡¯s cousin to send Shannon¡¯s child away.


    Itzel knew that the purpose of Shannon¡¯s child was not to be full of love. She must have wanted to


    rece Ashley to get Channing, so she began to negotiate with Shannon. She helped Shannon get


    Channing, and Shannon helped her get rid of the cousin who pestered her.


    In the end, they were all very happy. Ashley died in a car ident, and Shannon sessfully became


    the wife. Her child also became Shannon and Channing¡¯s child. Shannon¡¯s cousin was also sent to the


    prison by her and Shannon.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    After that, Itzel left South City and went to City A. After more than ten years of hard work, she became


    a famous expert. But this was not the life she wanted. If it weren¡¯t for Channing and Ashley, she


    wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. She would have slept with Reece, and she would have lived a rich life


    instead of being a doctor like this.


    Although she was quite famous in the medical circle, she was nothingpared with the madams of


    hundreds of millions of rich and powerful families. If not for that incident back then, how could she end


    up in such a state? She hated Ashley and Channing. She had never hated them so much.


    When Itzel became a famous doctor in City A, Channing was transferred to City A as a secretary. Itzel


    was sincerely happy to see her daughter go down. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for her terrible father, she


    would have been even happier.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t intend to deal with Amber. Amber was courting death by falling in love with the


    man her daughter liked. Her behavior was as shameless as her mother¡¯s.


    Therefore, she continued to help Shannon deal with Ashley¡¯s daughter. She and Rachel used to be old


    friends. She knew Rachel very well. The Barron family had been simple for generations. Rachel was


    both snobbish and wanted to have grandchildren. She hade up with a vicious n to deal with her


    and Shannon. She asked Riya, the nanny of the Barron family, to secretly take medicine for Amber so


    that she could not get engaged.


    Amber had been married to Rodney for two years without any news. He held his grandson in his arms


    and began to take Amber to the hospital for an examination. Naturally, he wanted to find her, a well-


    known expert and a good friend.


    Because Amber had taken an aphrodisiac, the results of the examination were naturally unable to do


    so.


    There was no way to get engaged, which meant that she could not have a baby. She exaggerated that


    it was difficult for Amber to get pregnant for the rest of his life.


    Rachel, who had been dissatisfied with Amber, was extremely angry when she heard that. Her attitude


    toward Amber was extremely bad.


    Amber swallowed his anger and thought that it was because of his rtionship, so he looked around


    for the treatment method actively.


    Wu Yuzhen was worried that other hospitals would find out Amber¡¯s real situation. After discussing it


    with Shannon, they decided to give Amber a warm-up surgery and stop her from getting pregnant.


    The servants of the Barron family, Riya, were stunned by Amber when he was not at home. They


    secretly arranged for someone to perform an operation for Amber.


    After they cleaned up the administrative department, they stopped drugging Amber. Later, Amber went


    to other hospitals for several tests, but they used various means to switch the examination report, so


    that Amber did not know his physical condition at all.


    Those bitches thought that she would never have a baby in her life, so they began to actively think of


    ways to help Celia and Rodney get along with each other.


    All the results were carried out ording to their expectations. After being pestered by Rachel, Rodney


    was extremely annoyed and finally agreed to take over the pregnancy.


    Celia was sessfully pregnant. As long as Celia sessfully gave birth to the child, Amber would be


    kicked out. But at this critical moment, she had a problem with having a child. In the end, after


    discussing it with Shannon, she decided to expose this rtionship to Amber and frame him.


    The n went well. Amber was expelled from his house and left his hometown.


    She and Shannon¡¯s n was not an ordinary one. It was difficult but the medicine was going to be


    done soon. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen after the engagement. Amber and Channing had


    just reconciled, and she didn¡¯t expect that Channing would be investigated.


    Rachel wanted to change her mind not because Celia was the daughter of the mistress, but because


    Channing had just lost his power.


    However, she still had a trump card in her hand right now. That was the genius designer, Issac¡¯er, who


    was pretending to be Ashton.


    Rachel would definitely change her mind as long as she had a picture of the arena designed by Issac.


    She had to ask Ashton about the Forging Design. As long as she got the Forging Design, she could


    negotiate with Rachel in this way. Rachel only cared about profit. She would never give up such a big


    fat.


    Thinking of this, Itzel went to find Ashton. Ashton was very cold to see her. He did not say much and


    directly took out the drawings and gave them to her. Itzel was very happy to get the drawings. She


    pretended to thank Ashton and left.


    With this money, Itzel calmed down a little. When she got home, she began to calcte. This drawing


    was just a chip, not all. Rachel was too snobbish. She changed her mind at will. This time, she must


    n carefully and not make any mistakes.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After seeing Amber wearing the same jade pendant as herself, Kelsey firmly believed that her


    background must have something to do with Amber. Rodney had the same idea as her. Naturally, the


    investigation began from Ashley.


    It took Rodney a lot of effort to find out the origin of Ashley. His mother was remarried, and his


    nsmen raised her and Ashton. Later, after the death of the people who raised Ashley and Ashton,


    they were adopted by a kind-hearted person and lived in the Parkview Street. Therefore, Rodney and


    Kelsey went to the Parkview Street to investigate.


    Ashley and Ashton were adopted by the servants ordered by Johnson to live in the cat¡¯s alley. Although


    they lived in the cat¡¯s alley and did not have much contact with the people around them, the people in


    the cat¡¯s alley knew little about them.


    Everyone only remembered that Ashley was admitted to college and married an official. Later, she


    settled down and took her younger brother¡¯s adoptive father away. As for where she went, there were


    many different opinions. Some said that she lived in a house in another ce in South City, and some


    said that she was taken to another city.


    Rodney guessed that Ashley did not take her brother and adoptive father away at that time. Instead,


    she settled down in the tube-shaped building, so Ashton had been living in the tube-shaped building all


    the time.


    However, there was a clue that more than 20 years ago, Ashley had lived in Parkview Street for a


    period of time. At that time, it was winter. She was dressed in thick clothes and looked fat. Usually, she


    had no contact with others except for a flower.


    The flower was Shannon¡¯s nickname. The person who provided the clue took Itzel as Ashley. Itzel


    looked like Ashley. They didn¡¯t have much contact with others, so the person who provided the clue


    regarded Itzel as Ashley.


    At this time, wasn¡¯t Ashley married to Channing? Why did she go back to the cat¡¯s alley? Was she


    pregnant?


    Rodney found it unbelievable. ording to his calctions, Amber was already several years old at


    this time. Why did Ashley leave her daughter and husband behind and return to the cat¡¯s alley for such


    a long time?


    The most important thing was that ording to the time, Shannon was already pregnant with Celia at


    this time, and Kelsey was about the same age as Celia. Did Ashleye back to the cat¡¯s alley to


    have a baby at this time?


    However, Ashley had a good rtionship with Shannon. Since they were both pregnant at the same


    time, how could they not know about the baby in Shannon¡¯s belly?


    It was Channing who gave birth to Shannon¡¯s child, which was also the reason why Ashley became so


    close to Shannon.


    This matter was very strange. Wasn¡¯t the person who returned to the cat¡¯s alley Ashley? But who could


    it be?


    Rodney and Kelsey¡¯s investigation in Parkview Street had not made any substantial progress, but Deon


    had found a lot of news about Ashley¡¯s mother and Johnson.


    After Ashley¡¯s mother married Johnson, she had a daughter named Queena. Later, Johnson and


    Ashley¡¯s mother both passed away. Queena and her brother, Issac, were missing.


    Deon put Itzel¡¯s and Issac¡¯er¡¯s photos in front of Rodney. ¡°Why does Issac¡¯er look exactly like Ashton?


    And Queena, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very simr to Dr. Lott?¡±


    Rodney took the photo and was shocked. Although the photo had been taken for a long time and


    looked a little yellow, the person in the photo was very clear. That Issac young master did look the


    same as the current Ashton, while Queena and Itzel looked very much alike.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rodney couldn¡¯t figure it out. He couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Ashton


    and Issac, but he had a big guess about how he and Ashley had lived in the cat¡¯s alley that year.


    At that time, the person who lived in the Parkview Street and Shannon were not Ashley, but Queena. If


    this inference was true, then Queena might be Kelsey¡¯s mother.


    Rodney and Deon were discussing this matter. Zico, the designer he invited, came in to talk to Rodney


    about something. He nced at the photo in front of Rodney and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of


    surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this D threatened? Did you find him?¡±


    Rodney was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Of course, he had heard of the name ¡°Ding¡± before. When


    he suddenly heard Zico¡¯s words, he was quite surprised.


    Zico picked up the photo and looked at it. He told Rodney with certainty, ¡°This is the genius designer,


    D! I saw him when I went to study in France.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, aren¡¯t you a French?¡±


    ¡°Just like you, I thought he was French. Later, I learned that he was not a native, but his identity has


    always been kept secret. Very few media magazines can see his photos. I only saw him at a children¡¯s


    party. He was in a hurry and left a few minutester. I saw that the French at the party were very polite


    to him. Later, I inquired about him in private and found out that he was a D.¡±


    ¡°Do you know his native name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zico shook his head.


    Zico left after talking to Rodney. Rodney waved to Deon toe over. ¡°Did you find out that he studied


    in France when you investigated him?¡±


    Deon nodded. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t had time to report.¡±


    Rodney rubbed his brows. This matter was too strange. Ashton was Issac¡¯er? Then where had the real


    Ashton gone?


    ¡°Is Issac D? Why is he so incredible? In my impression, Ashton has always been so obedient and


    honest. How could he have anything to do with a genius designer?¡±


    Rodney pondered for a moment and asked Deon to call the French trantor of thepany. He


    asked the French trantor to call Ashton in French. The phone was soon connected. The interpreter


    asked in French instead, ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Mason?¡±


    Ashton replied in French, ¡°No, you hit the wrong person!¡±


    The interpreter said sorry in French and hung up the phone. Beside him, Rodney and Deon clearly


    heard Ashton¡¯s French answer. He waved his hand to motion for the interpreter to go out.


    Ashton had dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school. He knew very well that this


    Ashton was a fake. Why did Issac Shao have to disguise himself as Ashton?


    ¡°Does Amber know about this?¡±


    Rodney thought for a while and called Kelsey in. Now he was sure that Ashton was Issac. However, he


    was not sure whether Itzel was the same person as Queena. In that case, he might as well ask Kelsey


    to meet Itzel and ask her about the jade pendant in person.


    Amber had a meal with Noemi at noon, so they met Kelsey in the restaurant. When she saw Amber,


    she took the initiative toe over and say hello. She reached out to greet the smiling man. Amber


    was also very polite to her. After exchanging a few words of greetings, Kelsey entered the private room.


    When Amber opened the door, he nced inside and found that the person Kelsey saw was an old


    acquaintance, Itzel, who once treated her stomach disease.


    Strangely, why would Itzel meet Kelsey? Could it be that Kelsey¡¯s purpose in seeing her was also to


    treat her stomach disease?

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Kelsey closed the door of the private room and sat opposite Itzel. Itzel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Miss, what can


    I do for you?¡±


    Kelsey looked at Itzel and bit her lip. The woman in front of her resembled her a little bit. She did not


    know why she had a faint look of expectation in her heart, hoping that she was her mother.


    Itzel hated Kelsey. Rachel had said that she wanted Kelsey to have a baby with Rodney, and Kelsey


    had a close rtionship with Rodney, which made her ufortable when she saw Kelsey. Her tone


    was also very unpleasant.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kelsey took out a Guanyin jade pendant from her pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°Do you know


    this jade pendant?¡±


    Itzel¡¯s expression changed when she saw the jade pendant. She picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°Why is this with you?¡±


    ¡°Is it yours?¡± Kelsey looked eagerly at Itzel.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Itzel picked up the jade pendant. ¡°This is my family¡¯s jade pendant. My mother left it for me. I


    identally lost it back then, but why was it here with you?¡±


    ¡°This jade pendant was given to my adoptive parents by the orphanage¡¯s yard. She said that this jade


    pendant was given to me by the person who gave it to me to keep. She said that this was my mother¡¯s


    stuff. As long as I find the owner of this jade pendant, I can find my mother¡­ I have been looking for


    this jade pendant for so many years¡­ Mother! I finally found you!¡± Kelsey¡¯s eyes were full of tears, and


    she choked with sobs.


    Itzel looked at Kelsey in surprise, and a memory shed across her mind. In the middle of the winter


    night, a woman in a thick cotton-padded jacket handed a newborn baby to a shrewd man. ¡°Take this


    little bastard away immediately! Send him as far as possible!¡±


    The man reached out to take the baby and disappeared in the cold night. After that night, her jade


    pendant disappeared. She always thought that it was lost by ident, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was


    taken away. Itzel hated him so much. ¡°Damn man, how could he do this to me! How could he make


    such a big mess for me? What should I do now?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kelsey was still crying on the opposite side, but Itzel¡¯s heart had already passed a few corners. The


    person in front of her was a problem. Would she admit it or not?


    Looking at her like this, if she didn¡¯t admit it, she would definitely keep looking for it. The paper couldn¡¯t


    cover the fire, and it would be bad if the matter of that year was exposed.


    However, there was always a knot in her heart. Looking at Kelsey¡¯s delicate and beautiful face, and


    thinking of the ambiguous rtionship between her and Rodney, since this little enemy came to her,


    she must have done an investigation. She had no choice but to admit it. Itzel gritted her teeth in the


    bottom of her heart and decided to admit it. Maybe she could help in the future.


    Thinking of this, her face immediately showed sadness, and her beautiful big eyes also burst into tears.


    ¡°My child, my poor child! It was my mother¡¯s fault to send you to the orphanage, but I had no choice!¡±


    She held Kelsey in her arms and said, ¡°An unmarried woman like me couldn¡¯t live with a child. I had no


    choice, so I had to send you to the orphanage. I went back to look for you. Later, I heard that you were


    adopted!¡±


    She did not lie. She had secretly visited the orphanage after hearing that the child had been sent to the


    orphanage. Later, when she heard that the child had been adopted, she suddenly felt relieved and


    never thought about it again.


    ¡°My adoptive parents have all passed away. When they died, they told me the truth and asked me to


    use this jade pendant to find my biological mother¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I could really find you!¡±


    Kelsey was really happy. Although Itzel left her in the orphanage without asking, she always believed


    that she had her own difficulties. She was really happy to find her birth mother.


    However, Itzel¡¯s thoughts were different from hers. This Kelsey was destined to be a problem. She had


    to think of a way to deal with it so as not to cause more trouble in the future. The two of them each had


    their own thoughts and hugged each other while crying.


    Amber and Noemi received a call from Rodney when they were eating. He asked her where she was,


    what she ate with Noemi, and what she ate. She was as long-winded as an old woman. Amber was so


    annoyed by her.


    It was said that the IQ of a woman in love was zero, but if these words were used on a man, he would


    be in such a situation. He was worried about gains and losses every day, and he was in a dilemma


    every day.


    He always felt that there was a reason why Amber suddenly changed his attitude toward him, but he


    couldn¡¯t find a reason. To be honest, he was afraid that all the beauty now was just an illusion. He was


    afraid that when he opened the door one day, he would find that Amber would disappear like before.


    Every time he went out in the morning, he would remind Amber not to miss him. When he was at work,


    he did not forget to call her and ask where she was. When he came home in the evening, he would be


    Amber. Did you miss me?


    Amber himself felt that Rodney was very strange. After hanging up the phone, she sighed and said,


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s pretending? Is it necessary to be so disgusting?¡±


    Noemi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me this kind of question because I don¡¯t have any love experience,


    but I think most of it is due to Rodney¡¯s disguise. I haven¡¯t seen him think much of you since we were


    separated for three years. Why are you suddenly so reluctant? It¡¯s not normal to think about it¡­¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking as well. I¡¯m just wondering why he¡¯s putting on an act. Is that


    really necessary?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. I mean, Rodney¡¯s current performance is either pretending, or he


    really loves you. Only you can figure out this question by yourself. I, an outsider, can¡¯t give you an


    answer.¡±


    Amber red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to figure this out. I have to hurry up and get pregnant in this


    week or so.¡±


    ¡°In fact, sometimes I think that Rodney is a good person, but it¡¯s very bad for him to have such a


    disgusting mother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. As the saying goes, being bitten by a snake for ten years is like being afraid of a well.


    When I thought of the situation back then, I still felt a little flustered. Why did you say that I was so


    stupid back then? What about a single-minded person?¡± Amber couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes when he


    thought of the grievances he had suffered in the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you love him. When a woman is in love, her IQ is zero. Your heart belongs to him, so


    you naturally forget yourself. You only want to think for him, so you can also bear those tortures for


    him.¡± Noemi sighed. ¡°Amber, do you really not love Rodney at all? Don¡¯t you love him at all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to think about this!¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°You must think about this!¡± Noemi reminded him. ¡°Amber, now it¡¯s not just Mel¡¯s problem. If there¡¯s a


    problem with the second child, don¡¯t you want the two children to have no fatherly love?¡±


    ¡°As long as Mel¡¯s illness is cured, I will consider finding a father for them.¡±


    ¡°The love of your own father ispletely different from the love of your step-father. Amber, if Rodney


    truly loves you, you can start over with him. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of your child, you should think of


    him first. Of course, the premise is that he loves you and has no purpose.¡±


    Amber was silent. Noemi was right. The love of her biological father waspletely different from the


    love of her step-father. Thinking of Mel¡¯s eager expression for her father¡¯s love, her heart sank.


    She hated Rodney, but when he told her the truth, she suddenly found that the way she dealt with


    things at that time was too extreme. She couldn¡¯t rule out the reason for her and Rodney¡¯s current


    situation.


    When she saw Celia holding the pregnancy test sheet and telling her that she was pregnant and that


    she was Rodney¡¯s child, her heart waspletely filled with anger and hatred.


    Celia¡¯s mother seduced her father, and now Celia came to seduce her man. Amber could not ept it.


    The pain of being unable to get pregnant for a long time and the pain of being betrayed swallowed her


    heart. That was why she was so crazy and irrational.


    As a result, after Rodney¡¯swyer had appeared with the divorce agreement and given such harsh


    conditions, she had signed the divorce without even considering it.


    Generally speaking, couples would quarrel when they got divorced. However, she did not give a single


    word of exnation to him, nor did she need an exnation. Just like that, she was supported by


    hatred as she left him.


    Over the years, the hurdle that she had always been unable to ovee in her heart was how could


    Rodney betray her. However, the truth of the matter now might have been her fault for ming him. If


    that was the case, then there was no need for her hatred and persistence back then.


    Noemi was right. She should really think about her, Rodney, and the future of the child.


    Noemi left after receiving a call from the TV station. Amber sat in the private room for a while before


    leaving. When he passed by the door of the private room where Kelsey had just entered, he heard a


    suppressed crying from inside. Amber stopped subconsciously. If she heard correctly, it was not


    only Kelsey who was crying inside, but Itzel was also crying. What happened?


    Amber didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop and just felt that the crying inside was too strange. She didn¡¯t expect to


    hear Kelsey call Itzel¡¯s mother. Amber was shocked and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    On the way back, Amber had been muttering in his heart. She had often dealt with Itzel in the past and


    knew that she had always been single. It was really surprising for her to suddenly have a daughter.


    Thinking of the rtionship between Itzel and Reece, Amber was shocked. ¡°Is Kelsey the daughter of


    Reece and Itzel? If so, isn¡¯t she Elliot¡¯s half-sister?¡±


    ¡°Should I tell Elliot about this?¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    In the evening, Rodney came back a little earlier than usual. He found that he had a lot of questions to


    ask Amber, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer them.


    Ashley¡¯s mother had been remarried and married to Issac¡¯s father. Although Issac had nothing to do


    with Amber, he was Amber¡¯s uncle ording to his seniority. Thinking that he and Amber knew little


    about her in the past five years, Rodney felt sad.


    Before the wedding, he had asked about Amber¡¯s family. She said that his father and mother were


    dead, and he had no doubt that there was only one uncle. Now that he thought about it, he could not


    me Amber for not telling her. At that time, he only knew that he was with her and did not care about


    what she was thinking at all. It was no wonder that Amber would hide his thoughts in his heart.


    Rodney was conflicted. Finally, when he was strolling with Amber after dinner, he began to ask


    tentatively, ¡°Amber, is there any other siblings in your mother¡¯s mother other than your uncle?¡±


    Amber was stunned. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Since she could remember, she knew that there was only one uncle. Other children would go back to


    her grandmother¡¯s house with their parents during the holidays. She was also very envious at that time,


    so she asked her mother this question. Her mother told her that both her grandfather and grandmother


    were dead. Later, she also took her back to the South City to visit the grave, but she only saw her


    grandfather¡¯s grave.


    She once asked where her mother¡¯s and grandmother¡¯s grave was, but her mother didn¡¯t answer.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s angry look, she didn¡¯t dare to ask again.


    She had never asked about how many siblings her mother had. In her impression, Ashton was the only


    uncle. At that time, the rtionship between her uncle and her mother was not very good.


    Her mother rarely took her back to see her uncle, but her uncle always remembered her. He often


    asked someone to bring delicious food to her, and also bought gifts for her on the New Year¡¯s Day.


    Channing seemed to dislike Ashton very much. In her impression, Channing had never mentioned her


    uncle, so she guessed that the rtionship between her mother and her uncle at that time should have


    something to do with her father.


    Later, her mother died in a car ident, and her uncle, Ashton, appeared in her life.


    At that time, it was his uncle who dealt with the funeral for his mother. Channing had just had a meeting


    in a foreign ce. When he heard that his mother had rushed back because of something, his uncle


    had already burned his mother.


    It was the first time that she had seen Ashton get angry. Her eyes were red as she punched and kicked


    at Channing. Channing had been beaten ck and blue. She didn¡¯t have many interactions with


    Ashton. On the contrary, she had a deep affection for Channing. But that day, when she saw Ashton


    hitting Channing, she didn¡¯t hate him at all.


    Later, when Ashton wanted to take her away, Channing did not allow it. She remembered that


    Channing had warned Ashton viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t force me! Let me expose your past and it¡¯s not good for


    everyone!¡±


    Later, Ashton gave up taking her away, but told her, ¡°Uncle has been in the tube-shaped building in the


    South City. When he misses you, he wille back to see you. He will oftene to see you in the


    future.¡±


    Later, Shannon appeared with Celia. Looking at the several-year-old Celia, Amber finally understood


    his uncle¡¯s anger. She didn¡¯t want such a shameless father, so she resolutely left Channing and


    returned to Ashton¡¯s side.


    Now Rodney suddenly asked what he wanted to do with these questions. He was not bored. There


    must be a reason to ask. Amber asked again, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want your mother to die early. You were still young at that time. You


    don¡¯t know if you have other rtives¡­¡±


    ¡°Other rtives?¡± Amber stopped and looked at Rodney. ¡°I only have one uncle. I¡¯ve never heard of


    any other rtives.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that your mother didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Rodney probed.


    Amber red at him. ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s a good thing that I have other rtives. Why didn¡¯t my


    mother tell me?¡±


    Amber¡¯s question made Rodney speechless for a moment. He suddenly realized a problem. Ashton


    was Issac¡¯s son, so Amber¡¯s mother must know about it. What was the reason why she didn¡¯t tell


    Amber? Was it because Amber was too young or did he have other considerations?


    If it wasn¡¯t a good thing that Ashton was the son of Issac, then Amber¡¯s mother had her reason for


    choosing not to tell her daughter. She didn¡¯t want to affect her daughter. If that was the case, would it


    be appropriate for him to tell Ashton that he was the son of Issac?


    The key point was that this matter had not been confirmed yet. It was still too early to say this now. It


    was better to wait for Kelsey and Itzel to meet and see the result.


    As for why the matter of Issac shaoye bing Ashton was so strange? This matter still needed to be


    investigated carefully before making a decision.


    After Kelsey and Itzel recognized each other, they hugged each other and cried. Kelsey was so happy


    that she cried, while Itzel was acting. She soon stopped crying and tried to persuade Kelsey not to cry.


    After the two stopped crying, Itzel began to exin to Kelsey that she had no other choice. At a young


    age, she was forced to be pointed at. Later, she was pregnant and could not bear to have an innocent


    child, so she chose to give birth. However, it was very difficult for an unmarried woman to take the


    child, so she sent her to the orphanage. Anyway, she was saying how she had no choice and asked


    Kelsey to forgive her.


    After Kelsey forgiven her, she asked again how Kelsey had been through these years. Kelsey naturally


    told her everything that had happened these years. Itzel had no interest in Kelsey¡¯s life these years.


    She just wanted to ask about how Kelsey had found her from the side.


    When Itzel found out that Kelsey had started searching for her because of the jade pendant that Amber


    was wearing, she was shocked. It was not a good thing to be found out by Rodney. She made a few


    turns in her heart and then made a request to Kelsey.


    It was said that she had been forced to do this at the beginning, which would affect her reputation. She


    begged Kelsey not to reveal the fact that she was a mother and a daughter, even if it was Rodney.


    Kelsey hesitated. Rodney was so kind to her that she didn¡¯t want to lie to him. Itzel could tell that she


    was hesitating. She told Kelsey that she was a friend of Rodney¡¯s mother and that no one knew that


    she was forced to get pregnant before getting married. If she told Rodney about this and he wasn¡¯t


    paying attention to Rachel, she wouldn¡¯t be able to lift her head anymore.


    It was cruel for Kelsey to work hard to find her mother, but she couldn¡¯t make her rtionship public. It


    was just that she was a kind person. She didn¡¯t want to find her mother for anything else. She just


    wanted to fulfill her wish. Kelsey knew that Itzel was not an ordinary doctor now. She was an expert on


    TV often. Thinking that it was not easy for a woman to get her current position, she chose to agree.


    When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, they realized that it was alreadyte Club Cobalt.


    Itzel had repeatedly instructed Kelsey not to tell Rodney about her rtionship with him before


    breaking up.


    On the way back, Itzel began to n in her heart. It was a big problem for Kelsey to stay in South City.


    She had to find a way to keep her far away. However, she would never appear in South City, and Celia


    could not dy any longer. She had to make a quick decision, so she immediately went to find Rachel.


    Rachel was surprised to see Rachel at this time. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I saw Shannon in the hospital yesterday and talked about Rodney and Celia while chatting. Shannon


    told me something. I thought about it and decided to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Rachel was naturally interested.


    ¡°I said you went back on your word, didn¡¯t keep your word, and treated the engagement as a child¡¯s


    y. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t choose to believe you.¡±


    Hearing this, Rachel was furious. ¡°Isn¡¯t this caused by her daughter? What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let me finish.¡± Itzel knew Rachel¡¯s temper. ¡°The most important thing is not that


    Shannon said you didn¡¯t like credit, but about the sports meeting. I heard from Shannon that she had a


    card up her sleeve.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve held back a trick?¡±


    ¡°When Amber came back, she didn¡¯t want Rodney to see her change of mind, so she left a hand in the


    matter of the sports meeting to prevent you from going back on your word. I didn¡¯t expect you to use it


    now.¡± Itzel was good at lying.


    ¡°What can Shannon do?¡± Rachel was suspicious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Shannon. She is so capable. I think she wants me to tell you this. After all, she


    knows that I have a good rtionship with you.¡±


    ¡°What does she mean?¡±


    ¡°Shannon is disappointed with Rodney, but Celia likes him. She has no choice. Shannon means that if


    you can let Rodney and Celia be together, she will find a way to leave the bid for the sports meeting to


    the Barron Enterprises.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. They said that it was fairpetition. It turned out that they had kept it a long time ago.¡±


    Rachel was furious when she heard that.


    ¡°This is also human nature. The bidding of the sports meeting is not a small matter. Think about it.


    There are so manypanies looking at you covetously. Manypanies are lining up to give you


    gifts. If you are not sincere, how could they give you for free?¡± Itzel analyzed. ¡°You are also on your


    guard against them. It¡¯s normal for them to guard against you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for them to guard against me. I have to guard against them. Who knows if what she said is


    true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. ording to my suggestion that day, you should find a way to let Rodney and Celia be


    together to show your attitude. Shannon is naturally relieved.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Rodney doesn¡¯t listen to me now. Look, he¡¯s not back at home right now. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t usually go home, won¡¯t you go home on your birthday?¡± Itzel reminded him. ¡°This Monday


    is your birthday. When hees back, you can create an opportunity to let Celia and Rodney be


    together. As for the future, it depends on her luck.¡±


    ¡°Will it work?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Why not? Anyway, if you don¡¯t suffer any losses, you can get the money for the sports meeting in vain.


    As for the future, if Celia can get pregnant, you can marry her. If you can¡¯t get pregnant, you don¡¯t have


    to worry. Anyway, if you try your best, Shannon can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Rachel thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Hearing that she agreed, Itzel fell to the ground. Rachel was the only one who could help. As long as


    she could create an opportunity for Rodney and Celia to live in the same room, even if Rodney did not


    touch Celia, she would have a way to make Celia pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Rodney was asleep, but Amber was quietly thinking about something. Why was Rodney¡¯s question so


    strange tonight? Why did he ask about his mother? What did he want to know? Or did he already know


    something?


    Ever since she was sensible, her mother had always been reluctant to mention her grandmother in


    front of her. She had always said lightly that her grandmother was dead. But since her grandmother


    was dead, why was there no grave?


    Could it be that his mother was lying? Did his grandmother actually not die? That was why Rodney


    came to ask him what he had heard? It was just that this matter had nothing to do with him. His mother


    was dead, and his uncle was the only rtive. As for these things, only his uncle knew them. Amber


    decided to go back and ask his uncle Ashton.


    The next day, Amber returned to Ashton¡¯s residence and chatted with him about other things. She


    quickly asked her own question. ¡°Uncle, I have a question to ask you. Did Grandpa and Grandma only


    give birth to you and Mom?¡±


    Ashton was stunned and nodded.


    ¡°I heard that my mom and grandma died when you were very young. You and mom were raised by a


    kind-hearted person, but my mom and I went to my grandpa¡¯s grave. Why didn¡¯t my grandma¡¯s grave?¡±


    Ashton was silent. Amber saw that he was silent and asked tentatively, ¡°Is Grandma still alive?¡±


    Ashton shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bury her beside Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is because¡­ because she got marriedter.¡±


    ¡°Grandma got married again? Who is she going to marry?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she married a man surnamed Wu. I don¡¯t know the details. At that time, my uncle and


    your mother were very young. Later, they moved away, so we don¡¯t know much about her.¡±


    Amber understood a little. It turned out that her grandmother abandoned her young daughter to get


    married after her grandfather¡¯s death, so her mother hated her grandmother for not mentioning it at all.


    ¡°How can grandma be so cruel?¡±


    Ashton wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it. If he put in a good word for his


    stepmother, Amber would definitely keep asking about it. In this way, some things would inevitably be


    made up. However, he didn¡¯t want to let Amber misunderstand his stepmother. In fact, her stepmother


    was a good woman, and she was forced to do so at that time!


    Seeing that her uncle was silent, Amber asked again, ¡°Grandma must have given birth to a baby after


    getting married, right? So, in this world, I actually have other rtives?¡±


    ¡°Amber, are you looking forward to having other rtives?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to have rtives than to be alone and helpless. Uncle, if you can find other


    children of Grandma, will you reconcile with them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe!¡± Ashton looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Uncle¡¯s going to buy vegetables


    and cook for you. What would you like to eat today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with uncle.¡±


    ¡°No, you stay at home. My uncle will be back soon.¡± Looking at his uncle¡¯s hurried figure, Amber felt a


    little strange. ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong with my uncle?¡±


    Ashton walked out of the room and frowned. Sure enough, there was no such thing as an imprable


    wall in the world. Amber must have heard something when he came to ask him these questions.


    Was he going to tell Amber the truth? If he knew that it wasn¡¯t Ashton but Issac didn¡¯t know what


    Amber would think?


    It was not about his identity, but that he was worried about Itzel¡¯s nonsense. Although Itzel was his half-


    sister, her character was very bad. It would not be a good thing for Amber if she ndered him.


    The wind never stopped. Did he only want to live a peaceful life and finish his life? Ashton heaved a


    long sigh. No matter what, he had to think of a solution. If it didn¡¯t work, then he would take Amber and


    leave South City!


    Ever since he had quarreled with his mother and left that day, Rodney had never returned home. Not


    only did he not make any calls to Rachel.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His ruthlessness made Rachel very angry. This was a typical example of having a woman who didn¡¯t


    want a mother. Her filial son was ruined by Amber, the vixen. She couldn¡¯t let the vixen enter her house


    again, so she agreed with Itzel¡¯s suggestion.


    She did this not only because of the sports meeting, but also because she wanted to make Amber sad.


    She wanted to let her know that she would never win the battle.


    Tomorrow was Rachel¡¯s birthday. Every year, she would celebrate her birthday. Rodney had already


    begun to prepare for it, but this year, there was no movement at all. He even forgot his own birthday.


    Rachel was so angry that she asked the auntie to call Rodney to remind him that it was her birthday


    tomorrow.


    After Rodney answered the phone and promised toe back tomorrow, Rachel was relieved. She


    called Celia again and asked her toe over for dinner tomorrow night. She also invited several


    friends who had a good rtionship with her.


    Because he had to go home to celebrate his mother¡¯s birthday, Rodney told Amber in advance that he


    would meet the Barron family to celebrate his mother¡¯s birthday in the evening and would note


    back for dinner.


    Amber didn¡¯tment on his return for dinner. Rodney had wanted to bring Amber home for dinner,


    but when he saw that Amber had nothing to do with it, he had no choice but to swallow his words.


    Amber wasn¡¯t the Amber he used to be. He wouldn¡¯t lower himself like he used to be, and his mother


    wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    Although he would not embarrass Amber in front of guests, he would definitely not say something nice.


    It would be difficult to deal with it when the time came. Therefore, he could not be in a hurry. He would


    talk about it when there was a chance in the future.


    When Rodney returned to the Barron family¡¯s house, the guests that should have arrived had all


    arrived. Celia had also arrived. When she saw Celia, Rodney¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    He called her and asked her to meet him every day. She said that she didn¡¯t have any spare time, but


    she was able to find time to celebrate her mother¡¯s birthday. Sima Zhao knew very well what she was


    thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted by Celia.


    Celia saw Rodney and quickly came over to exin, ¡°Dad is out of the hospital today.¡±


    She was exining why she had time to attend Rachel¡¯s birthday party. Hearing her exnation,


    Rodney felt morefortable. Since Channing had been discharged from the hospital, Celia had no


    reason to refuse to meet him. He had to make things clear with Celia and ask Channing to make it


    clear.


    The dinner party was about the family banquet. Those who came were all Rachel¡¯s best friends. When


    they saw Celia, they all showed a well-known smile. They had a happy meal. Because it was Rachel¡¯s


    birthday, Rachel drank a lot of wine. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and asked her son, Rodney,


    to help her return the toast.


    Therefore, Rodney drank a round of wine. After the meal, he also drank a lot of wine. Although the


    alcohol was not very high, he still felt a little headache. After the banquet, most of the guests said


    goodbye and left.


    Only Itzel and Celia had not left yet. Seeing that her son was drunk, Rachel asked her son to go back


    to his room to rest and gave Celia a wink. Celia¡¯s heart beat fast, and she was very happy. Tonight was


    a good opportunity for her. Thinking of what would happen in the meeting, her face couldn¡¯t help but


    turn red.


    Rodney staggered upstairs. It didn¡¯t take long for Rodney to enter the room. Rachel motioned for Riya


    to prepare the soup for Rodney to sober up. She asked Itzel in a low voice, ¡°Is that medicine harmful to


    your body?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just an aphrodisiac. Didn¡¯t you say that Rodney has no interest in other women? If he¡¯s not


    interested in it, he¡¯ll be interested as well.¡± Itzel also lowered her voice.


    Riya brought out the soup. Rachel went to her son¡¯s room with the soup. Hearing the sound, Rodney


    opened his eyes. Rachel went to the bed and handed the soup to her son. ¡°Rodney, drink this soup.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything as he took the soup from his mother and drank it up. Seeing his son finish


    the soup, Rachel came out with an empty bowl in satisfaction.


    ¡°Have you drunk all of them?¡± Itzel asked worriedly.


    ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°In about ten minutes, Celia will go up.¡± Itzel looked at Celia. Celia blushed and lowered her head to sit


    on the sofa in the living room. Rachel and Itzel sat beside her and taught her how to stay there.


    Just as they were talking, the sound of cars came from outside. Soon, the door was pushed open.


    Rodney¡¯s special assistant, Deon, strode in. He greeted the women in the living room very politely. ¡°I¡¯m


    here to pick up Mr. Barron.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter at this time?¡± Rachel¡¯s intuition told her that something bad was going to happen.


    She hurriedly got up to stop him. ¡°Rodney is drunk and is lying on the bed. Don¡¯t disturb him and let


    him rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. This is an important matter. I must take Mr. Barron away.¡± Deon¡¯s attitude was


    neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°If I say I can¡¯t, then I can¡¯t! Rodney must stay tonight. You should leave now. If he mes you, I will


    bear the responsibility.¡± Rachel was unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. Please forgive me for not obeying your orders. I¡¯m Mr. Barron¡¯s assistant and I¡¯m at


    his disposal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an assistant hired by Rodney. To put it nicely, you¡¯re an assistant, but to put it bluntly, you¡¯re


    just a servant. What right do you have to refute me?¡± Rachel was annoyed when she saw that Deon


    didn¡¯t give her face.


    Deon smiled faintly and was not angry at her insult. ¡°Madam is right. I am indeed a servant hired by Mr.


    Barron, but as a servant, I am only loyal to my master. Madam is not my master, so I can¡¯t listen to your


    words!¡±


    After that, he moved over to Rachel and went upstairs. Seeing that Deon was going to go upstairs,


    Rachel was anxious and reached out to stop him. ¡°This is my home. Did I agree to let you go upstairs?¡±


    ¡°As long as I agree!¡± A cold voice sounded. The people downstairs looked up and saw that Rodney had


    walked out of the door and was standing on the second floor looking down at them.


    ¡°Rodney, it wasn¡¯t easy for you toe back. Can¡¯t you stay at home for one night?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rodney went downstairs and stumbled. Deon immediately went up to hold him. ¡°Mr. Barron, are


    you all right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. Nothing will happen if you¡¯re here,¡± Rodney replied.


    Seeing Deon holding Rodney downstairs, Rachel and Itzel looked at each other. They knew that their


    n would not seed today. They were a little angry and anxious. ¡°Rodney, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday


    today. Can you bear to leave me alone at home?¡±


    Rodney felt as if there was a fire burning in his chest. He ignored Rachel and ordered Deon, ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, you can¡¯t leave Mom alone!¡± Rachel saw that her son¡¯s face was flushed red. She knew that


    the drug had taken effect. If she could keep her son here for a while longer, maybe¡­


    Rodney looked at his mother with a sneer. ¡°Mom, I have to leave tonight! Even God can¡¯t control me!¡±


    Deon strode through the living room with the help of Rodney. Looking at the blushing Celia in the living


    room, Rodney stopped and said, ¡°Ms. ck, don¡¯t you want your shame?¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Celia¡¯s flushed face instantly turned as pale as snow. Rodney sneered and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will


    personally go to the ck family to exin our affairs to Mr. ck and Mrs. ck.¡±


    Deon held Rodney and strode to the car outside. He started the car quickly. Rodney unbuttoned the


    button of his cor and ordered Deon to take a cold breath, but the hot feeling still did not ease.


    He came back tonight to celebrate his mother¡¯s birthday. He didn¡¯t intend to stay overnight. When he


    came, he told Deon that he muste to pick him up Club Cobalt. He was not afraid that his mother


    would y tricks on him, but he didn¡¯t want Amber to stay alone.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that her mother had such an idea. At the banquet just now, she clearly knew that


    her stomach was not good, but she still asked her to drink. She must have some ideas.


    However, he was not worried. Anyway, Deon came to save the car, so he did not refuse. After drinking


    the sober-up soup that his mother gave him that night, he began to feel hot and dry in his chest.


    Rodney had a bad intuition.


    Therefore, when he got up from the bed and saw his mother stopping Deon and Celia sitting in the


    living room, he knew what his mother wanted to do, no matter how stupid he was.


    He was extremely disappointed, and he hated Celia even more. In the past, she had said that she had


    no choice but to give birth to a child on behalf of her parents and that she wanted Amber to be happy.


    But now, why did she do this?


    Even though she knew that she loved Amber, she was still willing to do such a nasty thing. Her


    character was obvious.


    The driver quickly parked the car at the entrance of the Scent Vi and helped Rodney into the vi in a


    hurry. Amber heard the noise and came out of the upstairs. When he saw Rodney¡¯s flushed face, heContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    was very surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let Mr. Barron exin. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± After saying that, Deon immediately left.


    Amber reached out to hold Rodney. ¡°Have you drunk a lot of wine?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I miss you!¡± Rodney reached out to hug her soft waist and kissed Amber¡¯s lips fiercely. His big


    hands were not idle, and he tore off her clothes in a few moves.


    Amber couldn¡¯t make a sound after being blocked by him, so he had to reach out to push him.


    However, she was no match for Rodney, who was caught in the fire. Soon, he stripped her naked and


    threw her onto the sofa.


    He crazily asked for it from her body. This night was destined to be full of love.


    After Deon helped Rodney to leave, Celia stood where she was with a pale face. She had gone for


    wool and came home shorn. This was what she was feeling right now.


    Rodney¡¯s mocking tone and disgusted eyes made her feel cold in the bottom of her heart. Her good


    image that she had hidden for so many years had been destroyed. It was over! Despair rose from the


    bottom of her heart. She no longer had the face to stay here. She rushed out of the Barron family


    without saying a word.


    ¡°Celia!¡± Itzel was worried that she would follow them out, so she stopped Celia outside the vi. ¡°Think


    about it. It¡¯s not the end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Celia red at Itzel. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your stupid idea, would I have done that? I hate


    you so much!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything! Get out of my way!¡± Anyway, there was no image left, and Celia didn¡¯t want to


    pretend to be gentle and kind, or ady. She pushed Itzel away, got in the car, and drove away from the


    Barron family.


    Shannon was waiting for the news at home, full of hope. Just when she was anxious, Itzel called her.


    ¡°The matter did not seed and was discovered by Rodney. Celia is very angry. You must remember


    tofort her and prevent her from doing extreme things.¡±


    Her words made Shannon¡¯s hope drop in an instant. After hanging up the phone, she immediately


    called her daughter, but no one answered. Was there anything wrong?


    Shannon was nervous. How could she stay at home? She was worried that something would happen to


    her daughter, so she hurried out of the house. On the road in front of the ck family¡¯s vi, Shannon


    continued to call her daughter while looking around.


    No one answered the phone. Shannon was so worried that something bad would happen to her


    daughter, wouldn¡¯t it?


    In her anxiety, Celia¡¯s car finally appeared in her sight. Shannon was relieved. Celia stopped the car


    and strode into the vi with a sullen face. She did not stay in the living room and went straight upstairs


    into her room.


    A few minutester, Shannon trotted in and hurried upstairs. Aunt Maleah stood at the door of the


    nanny¡¯s room and saw everything about the mother and daughter. She seldom saw Shannon and her


    daughter lose theirposure like this. What on earth happened?


    Shannon pushed open her daughter¡¯s door and asked, ¡°Celia, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Can it be that nothing happened?¡± Celia jumped up and shouted at her, ¡°Rodney said that he would


    come to your house tomorrow to make it clear. Do you know what it means to me?¡±


    ¡°Little ancestor! Keep your voice down. Your father has just fallen asleep. Don¡¯t wake him up!¡±


    ¡°Why should I keep my voice down? Anyway, there¡¯s no hope between me and Rodney anymore.


    Since that¡¯s the case, why should I let it go? From today onwards, I won¡¯t pretend anymore. I want to


    be myself!¡±


    Celia shouted angrily. Shannon stamped her feet in a hurry and hurried forward to cover her mouth.


    She lowered her voice and warned, ¡°Have you had enough of your good days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired of living!¡± Celia pushed Shannon¡¯s hand away. ¡°Since I can¡¯t get Rodney, I won¡¯t pretend


    to be weak anymore. I¡¯m fed up with it!¡±


    Shannon was also angry. ¡°I¡¯ve advised you to give up Mu. There are so many good men in the world,


    but you insisted on hanging yourself on a tree. You deserve it!¡±


    ¡°I deserve it! Wasn¡¯t it all because of you that I ended up like this? It was you who said that you would


    help me get Rodney. It was you who came up with the dirty idea to let me get pregnant on my behalf. It


    was you who asked me to seduce Rodney tonight. Now, it¡¯s all right. Rodney knows everything. I¡¯m


    done with him. It¡¯s all over! It¡¯s all because you believe in that Itzel! It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Thinking of Rodney¡¯s words and the look in Celia¡¯s eyes before he left, she felt as sad as a cat¡¯s paw in


    her heart.


    ¡°You heartless thing. Did I work so hard to raise you just to hear youin about me? You still have


    the nerve to say that. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch Rodney¡¯s side!¡± Shannon


    was angry when she saw her daughter me herself.


    ¡°I would rather you didn¡¯t give birth to me! You just insisted on being a mistress in a good life, which


    made me unable to lift my head for the rest of my life. I always feel inferior and have no confidence. It¡¯s


    all because of you that I became like this!¡±


    ¡°You b*stard. Can¡¯t you live without a man?¡± Shannon was so angry that she pped Celia¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to live anymore!¡± Celia saw Shannon p her and sit down on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll die for


    you!¡±


    ¡°If you want to die, go back to the cat¡¯s alley and die. Don¡¯t dirty this ce!¡±


    The words ¡°the cat¡¯s alley¡± reminded Celia. She suddenly stopped talking. Shannon looked at her


    coldly and said, ¡°Do you forget your previous hardships after a few years? If you want to go back to the


    cat¡¯s alley, I won¡¯t stop you. Now get out of here!¡±


    Celia couldn¡¯t say a word for a while. Shannon poked her head with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t raise your tail to


    the sky in a few days. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have lived such a good life. How dare you


    comin that I¡¯m a mistress. If it weren¡¯t for me, you could only stay in the cat¡¯s alley and eat


    vegetables in this life! You heartless thing! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Celia still remembered the days she lived in the cat¡¯s alley. At that time, she lived in a low, damp, and


    moldy house, wearing clothes full of patches. She ate the most difficult food to swallow, and


    asionally ate meat, she was as happy as the Spring Festival.


    But now, she lived in a vi, drove a car, and entered a high-end hotel. The friends around her were all


    from the upper ss. Inparison, heaven and hell.


    Shannon saw that she didn¡¯t speak and continued to scold her. ¡°Do you really think you are the


    daughter of a rich family? You bastard, don¡¯t look at yourself in the mirror, and you dare to challenge


    me at any time. Are you tired of living? I don¡¯t have the final say in this family, but the one below! If the


    one below sees you like this, you will never be able to turn over in this life. I warn you that in his heart,


    only the one outside is his treasure. You can¡¯t evenpare with the one outside!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Celia was immediately awakened by Shannon¡¯s scolding. What did she do just now?


    She even called her mother a mistress and shouted at her father when he was at home.


    In this family, only her father had the right to speak. Although her mother and she had been in the


    limelight all these years, she was clear about the status of their family. Amber could lose his temper at


    Channing and ridicule him, but she had no right to do so.


    From the first day she entered this house, Channing had been very distant from her. He had never felt


    a father¡¯s love for his daughter.


    Many times, she even felt that Channing hated her, so she had been trembling in front of him. Her


    mother had also reminded her several times that she should be docile, kind, and polite in front of


    Channing. Otherwise, she would annoy him.


    She had always followed this rule. Finally, she could make Channing take another look at her. If she


    really changed her docile and kind heart, would Channing still look at her again? The answer was very


    clear to Celia.


    Shannon said slowly, ¡°The man below is not an ordinary person. He is very cruel! He has ignored his


    beloved child for so many years, let alone you, an unpopr illegitimate daughter. We are now acting


    ording to other people¡¯s expressions. That¡¯s why I asked you to curry favor with Rachel and hope


    that you can dominate your own life, instead of being a subordinate of a man who makes you loyal to


    him. It¡¯s sad that a person can only be a subordinate without self-respect. Even if you can marry


    someone Rodney, as long as you don¡¯t have a good attitude, you are destined to be eliminated. Think


    about it carefully!¡±


    After Shannon finished lecturing her daughter, she went back to her bedroom. Channing was still


    reading in bed. When he saw hering in, he asked lightly, ¡°What happened? Why are you so


    noisy?¡±


    ¡°Celia was in a bad mood and drank some wine, so she went crazy.¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Channing had just put down the book in his hand and looked at Shannon with a


    disgusted look. ¡°How did you discipline her? Don¡¯t you know when it is? Are you happy because you


    want to make me step down from the stage?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to my exnation. Celia drank more at Rachel¡¯s birthday party, not


    outside.¡±


    ¡°To attend Rachel¡¯s birthday party? Do you really want to save my face?¡± Channing gave a sinister


    smile. Shannon was a little frightened by his smile and continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s Rachel who called to


    invite Celia. It¡¯s not good not to go.¡±


    ¡°Not very good? Do you think I am a three-year-old child?¡± Channing just stared at Shannon.


    ¡°Someone has wiped your ass for what you have done before. Now that everything has calmed down,


    as a mother, what you have to do now is to let Celia give up.¡±


    ¡°I know. Celia is usually very sensible and obedient. This time, it¡¯s the effect of alcohol. She has a crush


    on Rodney. I just said it to her.¡±


    ¡°She fell in love with you? Don¡¯t tell me that Rodney didn¡¯t make it clear enough on TV?¡± Channing


    sneered. ¡°You should warn her not to daydream about things that she shouldn¡¯t have. If she goes on


    like this, don¡¯t me me for falling out with her!¡±


    Shannon agreed obediently. Her attitude made Channing finally stop talking about this matter.


    Everything returned to normal. Shey beside Channing and listened to his calm breathing. A sneer


    appeared on Shannon¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯ll mess things up. Channing, you¡¯re just a pawn of mine. I¡¯ll pay you back a


    hundred times over for the humiliation you¡¯ve given me! I swear!¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    The sky was bright, and Rodney opened his eyes from his deep sleep. Looking at Amber, who was


    sleeping soundly beside him, he felt distressed and hugged her and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how crazy he wasst night, but he couldn¡¯t control it at all. He was still in


    the car with his willpower, but when he saw Amber when he returned home, he couldn¡¯t control it


    anymore. He rushed to her like a hungry wolf.


    He asked for her hard on the sofa, and the raging fire in his body finally went out. He held Amber in his


    arms and said sorry. He ignored her punches and kicks and took her back to the bedroom. He was


    going to help her take a bath, but in a few minutes, his desire began to burn again, so he couldn¡¯t


    control it anymore.


    He heard that Amber was begging for mercy, but he couldn¡¯t control it.


    There were marks all over Amber¡¯s body. Rodney reached out and gently caressed the kiss marks on


    her naked neck. His eyes darkened. Did his mother make use of his birthday to seduce him? Was she


    going to break up with him?


    He was not a rebellious person, and he also looked down on rebellious people. He always thought that


    as a person, if he could not even treat his own parents well, he would lose the capital to be a human


    being.


    He knew his mother¡¯s hard work because he could tolerate her challenging his bottom line again and


    again. But now, when his mother did such a thing, Rodney was very disappointed.


    How could she do such a thing against her moral bottom line? He was very filial, but not stupid. His


    mother went too far this time, and he would never tolerate her.


    There was also Celia. He always thought that Celia was kind, but the word ¡°good¡±st night was greatly


    reduced. She kept saying that she wanted to help him and Amber, but at the same time, she colluded


    with her mother to do this kind of thing.


    No matter what kind of difficulties Celia had, knowing that he loved Amber, it was enough to prove how


    bad her character was if he could not leave Amber.


    Thinking that he had felt guilty about her in the past, Rodney felt that he was really too naive. He was


    very d that he had kept an eye on her. Otherwise, the rtionship between him and Amber would


    really be desperate.


    Amber, who was in his arms, moved and opened his eyes. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re awake!¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes were


    full of guilt.


    Amber felt pain all over his body. ¡°Rodney, were you out of your mindst night?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Rodney apologized.


    Amber wanted to scold him, but when he saw the scars on Rodney¡¯s exposed skin, he stopped. Last


    night, he was so crazy, like a wolf. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t help gasping. Naturally,


    she had to resist. Rodney¡¯s body was covered with her scratches, and his face was not spared.


    Looking at the bloody scratches on his face, Amber couldn¡¯t scold him. ¡°What happenedst night?¡±


    Rodney sighed. ¡°I drank too much. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Last night, it was his mother who schemed against him.


    Amber did not know how much he would despise his mother if he told others about this.


    She finally understood why Amber refused to tell her the rtionship between her and Channing. To


    Amber, it was a shame to have a father like Channing, so she would rather hide it than tell him the


    truth.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Last night, when Rodney came back, he was indeed full of the smell of alcohol, and his consciousness


    was not clear. Although Amber wondered why he was so drunk, she never dreamed that Rachel would


    treat her son like this, so she did not doubt it. ¡°Drink less in the future. Your stomach is not good.¡±


    Amber¡¯s concern made Rodney almost burst into tears. He hugged Amber tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. I won¡¯t drink so much in the future.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, be gentle. You hurt me.¡± He exerted too much force and Amber couldn¡¯t helpining.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was too excited!¡± Rodney quickly let go of her and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss


    her again. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll make it.¡± Amber got up. Rodney suspected that he had heard wrongly. He stared at


    Amber in a daze. Amber red at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Are you so surprised that I made


    breakfast for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. I¡¯m moved!¡± Indeed, this was the first time that Amber had offered to make


    breakfast. She had not moved for the reason that she had forgotten about it. Now that she was willing


    to make breakfast, did it mean that she had put down the past and was ready to ept him?


    Channing just came back from his morning exercise and opened the door. He saw Celia sitting on the


    sofa in the living room. Seeing hime back, Celia smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Dad!¡±


    Channing nodded and walked over to Celia to sit down. Celia said apologetically, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry! I


    drank too muchst night! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    ¡°Do you really know you¡¯re wrong?¡± Channing asked with no warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°I really know I was wrong,¡± Celia replied, ¡°Dad, I was just confused. Please forgive me!¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t respond. Celia added, ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t been home for a long time. I miss her so much.


    Why don¡¯t you ask auntie to buy my favorite dishes tonight and call my sister and brother-inw to go


    home for dinner?¡±


    The word ¡°brother-inw¡± made Channing look at Celia. Seeing that her expression was very natural,


    he nodded slightly. He agreed. His mother was right. In Channing¡¯s heart, only Amber was his


    sweetheart. She was nothing. Celia hated him so much in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him now!¡±


    Seeing that she picked up the phone and was about to make a call, Channing stopped her. ¡°Forget it.


    Amber won¡¯t listen to you. I¡¯ll call you!¡±


    After Rodney finished his breakfast, he went to thepany. Deon was very surprised to see him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting at home?¡±


    ¡°The bidding is about to begin. I¡¯m not at ease.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the patent. The key lies in the design. It¡¯s useless for you toe here, but I


    just received a message¡­¡± After saying that, Deon nced at Rodney and saw the scar on his face.


    He suddenly stopped talking about it and asked cautiously, ¡°Did Madam catch him?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Rodney said as he sat down. ¡°What news?¡±


    Seeing that he was not unhappy, Deon was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s about Mr. ck. He seems to have


    encountered some trouble.¡±


    ¡°About the suspended leave?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It has something to do with Tim, the chairman of Tim.¡±


    Rodney frowned when he heard that. It was definitely not a small matter to have anything to do with


    Tim. Could it be that Channing really could not escape this time?


    While he was thinking, his phone rang. It was a call from Channing, asking him to go back to the ck


    family with Amber. He had something to say. Rodney was about to tell Channing about what had


    happened with Celia, so he agreed.


    Channing hung up the phone and called Amber again. Amber¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Mr. ck, are


    you cured?¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t care about her attitude. ¡°Amber,e back with Jinyan for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t you feel ufortable when you see Rodney?¡± Amber asked.


    Channing forced a smile and said, ¡°Amber, it¡¯s a good thing for you and Rodney to be together again.


    Dad has always hoped that you can live a good life! I made such a mistake to make you happy. Dad


    has never thought of hurting you!¡±


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to mention this again.¡± Amber interrupted him. In order to make her happy,


    everything was for her own good. Channing just said these nonsense words naturally, but she felt


    ufortable.


    ¡°Mr. ck, you are an official. You are broad-minded and tolerant. But your mistress and mistress are


    ordinary people. Are you sure they don¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°They also know their status,¡± Channing replied.


    It was good that they knew their status well. Since Channing had pretended to be illst time, Amber no


    longer believed Channing. His intuition made him believe that there must be something bad that


    Channing had asked him and Rodney to go back this time.


    However, no matter what his plot was, it didn¡¯t matter to Amber. She just wanted to watch the


    performance of Channing¡¯s family. Others might have feelings for them, but she would never have any


    feelings for them. No matter what Channing wanted to do, he wouldn¡¯t seed.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Rodney and Amber came to the ck family. Hearing the sound of the


    car, Aunt Maleah came out first. Then Channing, Shannon, and Celia also came out.


    Just as Amber had imagined, everyone had a smile on their faces. Amber deliberately looked at


    Shannon and Celia¡¯s faces for a while, and secretly cheered in his heart. At this time, they could smile.


    They were really good at acting.


    Rodney opened the trunk and took out a series of gifts. Channing took them with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t spend


    too much money in the future!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do!¡± Rodney replied with a smile. He continued to take the gifts out of the car. The


    amount of gifts he received was more than double each time he came.


    Celia looked at the smile on Rodney¡¯s face and felt a sharp pain in her heart. This was the real Rodney.


    Not only did he have a smile on his face, but his eyes were also smiling. Having been with her for such


    a long time, she had never felt that his eyes would smile.


    She had loved him for so many years. In order to get him, she had nned for nine years and wasted


    her nine-year youth. But what did she get in the end?


    In addition to humiliation and tears, this man had never given her any sincerity. Celia hated him so


    much. Her mother was right. She was too stupid. It was not worthwhile to put all her pressure on a man


    who was willing to be his subordinate. From today on, she would never be the silly Celia again.


    Shannon reached out and poked Celia. When Celia came back to her senses, she found that her


    mother, Channing, and even Aunt Maleah were carrying gifts in their hands. Amber looked at Celia with


    a sneer.


    Although Celia had a smile on her face, she could see that she was obviously absent-minded. Celia¡¯s


    cultivation was much lower than Shannon¡¯s, and she was also the person involved. It was very good for


    her to be able to do this.


    At least he was not on the same level as her. She was sure that she would not do such a good thing


    when she encountered such a thing.


    Seeing Shannon poking her daughter, the sneer on Amber¡¯s face deepened. He nced at Channing.


    He didn¡¯t know if he had seen the mother and daughter¡¯s performance, or if he really knew them.


    Seeing that Rodney had taken thest gift from the car, Celia, who hade to her senses, stepped


    forward and said, ¡°Brother-inw, give it to me!¡±


    Celia called him brother-inw, which made Amber more impressed. She could see the unwillingness


    in Celia¡¯s eyes, but she was the first to call him brother-inw in public.


    This was equivalent to admitting the rtionship between her and Rodney, indicating that she had


    already withdrawn. This was such a difficult change.


    Not only was Amber surprised, but Shannon and Channing were also surprised. Shannon was very


    pleased. Her daughter was indeed not an ordinary person. Being able to recover in such a short time


    and cooperate with her acting was enough to prove that her idea had changed.


    As long as her daughter no longer loved Rodney wholeheartedly, as long as she no longer wanted to


    be a subordinate of a man, her life would be controlled by herself, and what she wanted would be


    as easy as pie.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Channing¡¯s gaze swept lightly over Celia. She was gentle and kind. Being sensible had always been


    thebel of a little daughter. However, this was not what he liked. Compared to Amber¡¯s waywardness


    and ignorance, he liked his eldest daughter more. He was not pretentious nor scheming.


    Channing was a person who had been immersed in the officialdom for many years. Although he hoped


    that his youngest daughter could change like this and that she could know his position clearly, he


    secretly had a hint of vignce in his heart. This little daughter¡¯s change was too surprising. Such a


    person was either enlightened or pretending to be a pig eating its prey.


    Rodney was also surprised by Celia¡¯s address of brother-inw. A man who was going to sleep with


    himst night suddenly called him brother-inw today. No matter how he thought about it, it was weird.


    This Celia was indeed not simple!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± As soon as Channing greeted them, a group of people turned from outside to inside


    the battle house. Channing and Shannon were sitting on the same sofa, Amber and Rodney were


    sitting together, and Celia was sitting alone in the same seat.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    This scene made Amber feel very strange. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered that the


    person who used to sit alone on the sofa was now Celia.


    Seeing that Channing was talking to Rodney as if nothing had happened, and that Shannon and her


    daughter had no grudge against each other, Amber felt that it was extremely ironic. This family was all


    top-ss actors, and their acting skills were too obvious.


    Aunt Maleah set up the dishes and invited everyone to dinner. The atmosphere at the table was very


    good. Celia actually helped Amber and Rodney prepare the dishes personally. Shannon also helped


    with the dishes with a smile. Looking at her intimacy with Rodney, Amber felt a chill.


    Originally, she tried to convince herself to bear it, but in the end, Amber failed. When Shannon came to


    pick up the dishes for him, she picked up the bowl to avoid them. Seeing the disgust on Amber¡¯s face,


    Channing stopped the mother and daughter¡¯s performance. ¡°We are family. You don¡¯t have to be so


    polite! Let them do whatever they want!¡±


    This meal seemed to be a happy one, but in fact, only the person involved knew what was going on.


    After dinner, Channing had just asked Rodney to go to the study. The smile on Channing¡¯s face


    disappeared after he closed the door of the study. Instead, there was a gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°Rodney! You really make me look at you with new eyes! What¡¯s so good about you? My two


    daughters¡­ My two daughters are so outstanding, why do they have connections with you¡­ Hey¡­ It¡¯s


    a shame to say this! I¡¯ve lost all my face!¡±


    When Channing just had his meal, he was still smiling. It was really an eye-opener for him to see that


    he had be like this after closing the door. He deserved to be an official. He was really good at


    practicing the skills behind the scenes.


    However, wasn¡¯t he the one behind Celia¡¯s incident? Since he was the one behind it, what was he


    pretending to be?


    Rodney finally understood why Amber hated Channing so much. He said lightly, ¡°Speaking of Celia, I¡¯m


    very sorry. First of all, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault. If my mother hadn¡¯t held her grandson in her arms, such a


    thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if your mother hadn¡¯t treated Amber like that, there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubles now. It¡¯s all your


    mother¡¯s fault,¡± Channing said.


    As soon as Channing finished speaking, Rodney smiled faintly. ¡°Although my mother is selfish and


    snobbish, Uncle and Mrs. ck shouldn¡¯t push it. After all, Uncle and Mrs. ck were involved in the


    incident.¡±


    Channing¡¯s old face turned red. He didn¡¯t expect Rodney to say these things mercilessly, so he smiled


    awkwardly.


    ¡°Poor parents in the world. I was confused at that time¡­ It¡¯s just that things have happened, and it¡¯s


    useless to regret it. I asked you toe here today to talk about Amber and Celia. How are you going


    to deal with it now?¡±


    ¡°I came here today to talk about this matter.¡± Rodney looked at Channing. ¡°I want to cancel the


    engagement with Celia and marry Amber.¡±


    Channing had just knocked on the table in front of him and did not speak.


    Rodney continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m engaged to Celia, there is no ambiguous rtionship between us that


    should not have happened. I¡¯ve always had a special rtionship with Amber. I hope that uncle can


    help me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I can¡¯t do anything about it. As long as Amber agrees to marry you, I won¡¯t object. I just


    want to pity Celia!¡± Channing said with a long sigh.


    Rodney took over his words. ¡°If Celia needs it, I willpensate her! I am referring to the


    compensation for money.¡±


    The wordpensation made Channing¡¯s eyes light up. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s


    no need forpensation. As long as you and Amber can be happy, Celia, as your sister, will be very


    happy.¡±


    As soon as Channing didn¡¯t object to this matter, it was basically settled. Rodney felt very rxed.


    After Channing and Rodney went to the study, Shannon and her daughter pretended to wash the fruit


    in the kitchen. Amber knew that they didn¡¯t want to face her, and she didn¡¯t want to face them either.


    She went to the living room alone and leaned against the sofa to watch TV. She said that she was


    watching TV, but she didn¡¯t care about it at all. She really wanted to know what Channing and Rodney


    would say when they closed the door.


    After waiting absent-mindedly for a while, Celia and her daughter came over with fruit. Celia put the


    fruit in front of Amber and said to her with a smile, ¡°Sister, eat the fruit.¡±


    Amber also smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of indigestion. Ms. ck, you can eat it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Celia apologized sincerely. ¡°It was all my fault before. Please forgive me!¡±


    Amber smiled yfully. ¡°Ms. ck, you¡¯re too kind.¡± This meant that she did not ept Celia¡¯s apology.


    The smile on Celia¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and she stared at Amber pitifully with her big eyes.


    ¡°Sister, I really know I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s all Zoe¡¯s fault. She was the one who gave me the right to sow


    discord. I was so hot-headed that I acquiesced to it¡­ I also felt ufortable. After all, we are sisters,


    and blood is thicker than water¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Celia choked with sobs. Two drops of tears hung on her beautiful face. Amber


    cheered in his heart!


    She was indeed an expert in acting! If she remembered correctly, she had argued with her self-


    righteously after the incident. But now, she had made such a thorough mistake. Even a fool knew that


    such a big change was abnormal.


    ¡°Ms. ck, don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t bully you!¡± Amber got up in disgust and made way for her.


    ¡°Amber, your father and I have already told you about Celia, and she really wants to correct it. Just give


    her a chance!¡± Shannon also tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Sister, give me a chance!¡± Celia cried. ¡°I will never trust others again. I have broken up with that Zoe.¡±


    Amber waspletely devoid of sincerity when he said that he was apologizing but was putting the


    me on someone else. He was also drunk. ¡°Ms. ck, you really don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s all in the


    past. Everyone knows who¡¯s in the past. No one is a fool. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you not willing to forgive me?¡± Celia suddenly got up and knelt down in front of Amber.


    ¡°Sister, I beg you!¡±


    As Celia knelt down, as if they had agreed, the door of the study room opened. Channing and Rodney


    came out. Seeing this scene in front of them, Channing frowned. ¡°Celia, why are you kneeling on the


    ground?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m apologizing to my sister. If she doesn¡¯t forgive me, I¡­ I won¡¯t get up!¡± Celia¡¯s eyes were full of


    tears, as if she had been bullied by Amber.


    Hearing that, Channing walked over quickly. ¡°You are sisters. You have broken your bones and


    tendons. It¡¯s good that you know that you didn¡¯t make a mistake next time!¡± Then he looked at Amber.


    ¡°Celia is young, so it¡¯s inevitable that she made a mistake. Please forgive her this time!¡±


    Didn¡¯t Celia say that if Amber didn¡¯t forgive her, she wouldn¡¯t get up? Channing naturally meant that


    Amber should forgive Celia and reached out to help her up.


    Amber smiled yfully. He neither reached out to help Celia nor said anything. He just looked at her


    like this, which made her feel a little scared. Then he said slowly, ¡°Mr. ck, did you ask me toe


    back for acting?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid. I always thought that kneeling down and begging for forgiveness were just acting. I didn¡¯t


    expect to see such a performance just after a meal.¡±


    Amber stood up as he spoke. ¡°Mr. ck, thank you for your dinner. I won¡¯t watch the show. There¡¯s


    nothing to watch. You should rehearse well and try to impress me next time!¡±


    After that, he turned around and left without looking at Channing¡¯s ugly face. Seeing Amber leave,


    Rodney naturally wouldn¡¯t stay any longer. He said something to Channing and followed him out.


    Seeing the two figures disappear, Channing¡¯s face turned cold. Amber¡¯s acting reminded him precisely.


    If Celia really wanted to apologize, it would not be at this time. He turned his head and looked at Celia


    who was still kneeling on the ground. ¡°Why are you still kneeling? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful


    enough?¡±


    Shannon quickly reached out to help her daughter up. Celia said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Dad, I really


    want to apologize and beg for my sister¡¯s forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Whether you are sincere or not, don¡¯t do such things in the future. You are not a wise person, and


    others are not fools.¡± After saying this, Channing returned to the study.


    Back in the car outside, Amber couldn¡¯t help sneering again when he thought of the situation just now.


    ¡°Who is Celia acting for? Channing or Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m going too far?¡±


    ¡°Amber, no matter what, I support you!¡± Rodney didn¡¯t know what had happened just now, but he was


    sure that Amber wouldn¡¯t force Celia to kneel. They had been married for three years, so he knew very


    well what kind of person Amber was. No matter how evil Celia was, she wouldn¡¯t force her to kneel.


    ¡± supported me? Rodney, no matter what, Celia is your fiancee. Your answer will make people feel


    disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Amber, she¡¯s no longer my fiancee. I¡¯ve already made things clear to uncle in the study earlier. Celia


    and I have already broken our engagement.¡± Rodney reached out and held her hand. ¡°Amber, you


    once said that I¡¯d like to get rid of my trouble with you from the beginning. I don¡¯t have any more trouble


    now. We can start over again!¡±


    Amber remembered that she had said this before, but she did not say that she would have a result with


    him. For her, not only did she have a fiancee, but she also had an omnipotent mother. With Rachel¡¯s


    help, she and Rodney would never be together. But now was not the time for her to say no. She tried to


    make herself smile. ¡°Yes, we can start over again!¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Kelsey had been preupied for the past few days. When she met Itzel, she ultimately followed Itzel¡¯s


    instructions and did not tell Rodney the truth.


    Hearing that Itzel was not her mother, Rodneyforted her not to worry. He would help her find her


    mother in the future.


    Kelsey felt very uneasy about lying to Rodney. She was not a treacherous person. This matter had


    always been very ufortable in her heart.


    However, Itzel came to see her. She said that she had not fulfilled her mother¡¯s responsibilities for so


    many years. Now she was rich. She wanted topensate Kelsey and send her to further her studies


    abroad. It was the dream of many people. Kelsey was also a little moved.


    Itzel saw that she had such an intention, so she said that she would immediately go through the


    overseas study procedures for her and ask her to immediately resign from Rodney¡¯spany. Kelsey¡¯s


    heart had always been in a dilemma.


    She had that kind of feeling towards him. It wasn¡¯t just because he had helped her. Just based on his


    abilities alone, he had enough charm to be a woman¡¯s dream lover.


    However, Rodney did not have that kind of feelings for her. All of his thoughts were focused on Amber.


    Kelsey knew that she had agreed to leave not only because she was interested in studying abroad, but


    also because she wanted to forget about Rodney.


    The feeling of being alone was too painful. Kelsey felt that she could no longer stay by Rodney¡¯s side.


    At present, she could only forget that it was a good choice for her to leave him alone. Itzel did not allow


    them to make their rtionship public, so she had to resign first, leave Rodney¡¯spany, and think


    about studying abroad.


    Kelsey was about to talk to Rodney about her resignation when she noticed that Rodney¡¯s face was


    covered with scratches. She didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know who the mastermind was. Only


    Amber could be so impudent.


    It was said that no one would hit others in the face. Amber knew very well that she wanted him to lose


    face. Although this was a matter between Rodney and Amber, Kelsey couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful


    toward Amber.


    This woman, Amber, was too ruthless! For the sake of clearing her heart and desires, Rodney had


    gone all out for her, and he had even done everything he could to ruin his own reputation. What exactly


    did she want?


    She didn¡¯t talk to Rodney about her resignation. Instead, she went back to her office. One day, she felt


    wronged. When she returned home in the evening, Itzel bought some fruits to visit her.


    When she mentioned the matter of studying abroad and asked if she had resigned, Kelsey said that


    she had not. When she saw that there were scars on Rodney¡¯s face, she did not have the nerve to look


    for him.


    Itzel seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Kelsey, do you like Rodney and don¡¯t want to leave him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kelsey immediately denied.


    ¡°Mom is an experienced person. She can¡¯t exin her feelings clearly. Rodney is so excellent. It¡¯s not


    wrong for him to like you.¡± Itzel sighed. ¡°However, Rodney¡¯s heart has always been on Amber. He won¡¯t


    like other women. You¡¯d better not put your heart on him, so as not to be as pitiful as Celia.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Celia the third party? What¡¯s so pitiful about her?¡± Kelsey retorted.


    ¡°Celia is not the third party. Amber is the third party. I know this better than you.¡± Itzel told Kelsey that


    Celia and Amber were sisters. She also distorted the facts and said that Celia and Rodney were


    childhood sweethearts. Amber was the third party. In order to destroy Celia and Rodney, he gave up


    his boyfriend, Pierce, who was in love with him. She yed tricks on him and forced him to marry her in


    the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know how to give birth, it¡¯s just an excuse that she¡¯s sick and doesn¡¯t want to


    give birth to Rodney. That¡¯s because she only has Pierce in her heart and still wants to reconcile with


    him. During her marriage with Rodney, she even secretly went to meet him. Rachel was very angry


    when she heard that. She forced her to divorce Rodney not because she didn¡¯t know how to give birth,


    but because she cheated on him.¡±


    ¡°She actually cheated on her marriage?¡± Kelsey opened her mouth wide in surprise. She could never


    have imagined that the tall and mighty Rodney in her heart would be cuckolded.


    ¡°Not only did she cheat, but she was also very vicious. I¡¯ll tell you another secret. Amber said that he


    wouldn¡¯t have a child and quarreled with Rachel every day, which turned the world upside down. In


    order to make her happy in the family, she forced Channing to ask Celia to rece her pregnancy.


    Celia and her daughter always thought that they owed her, so they swallowed such a thing. But Amber


    was too cruel. When Celia was pregnant for three months, she actually pushed Celia to a miscarriage.


    Rachel couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and forced her to divorce Rodney with her life.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s because of this divorce?¡± Kelsey naturally believed Itzel¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t like Amber in the


    first ce, so she said resentfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Amber to be such a person.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Barron family has a huge fortune. When they were divorced, they had to give her


    money. However, she was too sinister. She actually left without a single cent. This is because Rodney


    has always felt guilty towards her.¡± Itzel continued to speak nonsense.


    ¡°She was with Pierce after Rodney¡¯s divorce, but the Hammond family had strict family education.


    Madam Hammond didn¡¯t allow her grandson to marry a divorced woman, so she didn¡¯t get what she


    wanted.¡±


    ¡°Is her child also Tang Pierce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same. She and Rodney were going to marry each other, but Madam Hammond didn¡¯t


    allow it. She had been a lover for more than three years and gave birth to a child. At this time, it was


    exposed that Celia and Rodney were about to get engaged. She couldn¡¯t sit still, so she came back


    immediately to destroy it.¡± Itzel was good at twisting things.


    ¡°Amber is very stubborn. She thought that Celia¡¯s mother robbed her mother¡¯s man, and that Celia


    stole her father¡¯s love, so she wanted to take revenge on Celia. Rachel knew that she was such a


    person who desperately opposed it, but Rodney was kind-hearted and deceived by her. He always


    believed in her.¡±


    Amber had indeed appeared when Rodney and Celia were about to get engaged. Kelsey believed him


    even more. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you expose her?¡±


    ¡°She is good at lying. She not only lied to Rodney, but also made him believe that she had a hard time


    after the divorce. Take what happenedst time for example. Amber and Elliot worked together to put


    the me on Celia, saying that Celia found someone to nder her. I grew up looking gentle and kind.


    How could I do such a thing? She did this to ruin Celia¡¯s reputation, so she immediately began to hire


    people to attack Celia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We all find this strange. Didn¡¯t Miss Herrera ask someone to do this? Why did the


    situation change so quickly and start to attack Miss Herrera?


    ¡°It¡¯s all Amber¡¯s fault. In order to ruin Celia¡¯s reputation, she could think of any way she could do.


    Rodney had no choice, so he went on the TV to say that this matter was to clear Celia¡¯s name. They


    were a good couple, but they broke up just like that. It¡¯s really pitiful. If Amber loved Rodney, it¡¯s okay,


    but she just wanted revenge. Rodney was so soft-hearted. Seeing that she was so pitiful after the


    divorce, he thought that everything she had done was caused by him and wanted to make it up to her.


    But how could she ept it? She didn¡¯t want the money. She just wanted to make Rodney feel guilty


    and force him to break up with Celia. Rodney was the same. He believed such a vicious woman and let


    Celia go for nothing. It¡¯s really a sin!¡±


    Kelsey remembered Amber¡¯s ruthlessness towards Rodney. Indeed, people who loved each other


    would not be so cruel. ¡°This Amber is too cruel!¡±


    ¡°Yes, on Monday 5th, it was Rachel¡¯s birthday. Rachel invited Celia to dinner. Amber was crazy again,


    afraid that Celia and Rodney had an affair, so he kept calling Rodney to urge him. That night, Rodney


    originally wanted to apany his mother at home, but she forced Rodney¡¯s special help to take


    Rodney away. It was a good birthday, but she ruined it. Rachel was so angry that she burst into tears.¡±


    ¡°No wonder there are scars on Rodney¡¯s face. It must have been caused by her.¡± Kelsey quickly


    connected them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s no different from a shrew. When she got married to Rodney, she often quarreled


    with Rachel. Her family was often thrown into a mess by her.¡± Itzel didn¡¯t know about the scars on


    Rodney¡¯s face. After hearing Kelsey¡¯s words, she immediately added a crime to Amber.


    ¡°This woman is too hateful!¡± Kelsey was furious. ¡°We can¡¯t let her continue to deceive us like this. We


    must find a way to treat her!¡±


    After Itzel left, Kelsey thought a lot. Although her impact on Amber was not good, it was not bad. But


    after Itzel¡¯s words, it was a lot worse. She had to talk to Amber.


    Kelsey made an appointment with Amber. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Rodney¡¯s lover,


    Amber. Although Rodney said that it had nothing to do with her, Amber didn¡¯t think so. A young woman


    couldn¡¯t do anything to be someone else¡¯s lover. Even if this lover was not as real as Rodney said, she


    wouldn¡¯t feelfortable if it was just for acting.


    Kelsey didn¡¯t have a good education background. Such a choice could only mean that there was


    something wrong with her character. Both of them didn¡¯t have a good impression of each other. The


    result of this meeting could be imagined.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Farrell?¡± Amber went straight to the point.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Rodney.¡±


    The two words ¡°Rodney¡± made Amber ufortable. ¡°Ms. Farrell asked me to talk about Rodney? Am


    I right?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I want to ask Miss. Stone, do you love Rodney or not?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with Ms. Farrell whether I love her or not?¡± Amber asked. Judging from


    Kelsey¡¯s look, she must have other thoughts about Rodney. Celia made Amber sick of her. Now she


    hated Kelsey and Amber even more. It was nonsense to start over. With these flowers and grass, she


    would never have anything to do with Rodney in this life.


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with you. If you really love Rodney, I hope that you can be happy. On


    the other hand, I hope that Miss. Stone will not pester Rodney anymore. Rodney has been living a hard


    life these years. I hope that you will not let him go.¡±


    Amber was annoyed by her pestering him. She looked at Kelsey coldly and said, ¡°Ms. Farrell, don¡¯t you


    care too much? What kind of person are you? What right do you have toe here and talk to me like


    that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m his friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Amberughed mockingly. ¡°There are only a few kinds of friends in this world. There are


    some nodding acquaintances, and there are also those who are willing to live and die for the sake of


    righteousness. There are even some who are trading and dealing with each other. I wonder what kind


    of friends Ms. Farrell and Rodney are?¡±


    Post Navigation

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Amber¡¯s words mercilessly pointed out the fact that Kelsey was together with Rodney through a


    business deal. Kelsey¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too far? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going too far.¡± Amber spread out his hands.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Rodney and I are innocent. It¡¯s not up to you to criticize us!¡±


    ¡°Whether you are innocent or not has nothing to do with me. I have no interest in ming others. If you


    don¡¯t want to lose face, please don¡¯te to me with an excuse like that. I am very annoyed with this


    kind of familiar thing. As far as I know, you are no one but Rodney. Please don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you think I¡¯m willing toe looking for you? I don¡¯t have the heart to do that, not because


    you¡¯ve dominated Rodney so much that he couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.¡± Kelsey retorted.


    ¡°Do you think you can distinguish right and wrong from wrong?¡± Amber found it a little funny. Sure


    enough, this ce was worthless. ¡°I don¡¯t mind Ms. Farrell upying Rodney, and I don¡¯t mind Ms.


    Farrell letting Rodney be equally distinguish between right and wrong. The premise is that you have the


    ability to do so.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re ashamed, but proud. Amber, I know who you are. Be sensible and leave


    Rodney immediately, or I¡¯ll make your scandal look bad.¡±


    ¡°Ugly? I wonder what kind of scandal Ms. Farrell has mastered?¡± Amber sneered, a cold glint in his


    eyes.


    ¡°What did you do that you don¡¯t know? You robbed your sister¡¯s boyfriend, pushed her to a miscarriage,


    and ndered her reputation¡­¡±


    Kelsey used Amber of several crimes in one breath. ¡°You are the most ruthless and heartless


    woman I have ever seen. You are also the most pretentious woman I have ever seen. One day, I will


    uncover your hypocritical face and make you ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help butugh. Kelsey meant that she was here to defend Celia. Amber wondered


    how much benefit Celia had given her.


    ¡°Ms. Farrell, why are you so angry? Is it because I monopolized Rodney so that you can¡¯t get your


    teeth sore, or do you want to bring up Celia¡¯s injustice?¡±


    Kelsey was at a loss for words for a moment. She had wanted to have a good talk with Amber, but why


    did she quarrel with her in the end? There was undisguised contempt and contempt in Amber¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for Ms. Farrell to be so angry with me. You¡¯re so young and beautiful. It¡¯ll take


    you a lot of effort to make Rodney forget about you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you! I just can¡¯t stand the fact that you¡¯ve taken over Rodney¡¯s fiance and are


    still so self-righteous. It¡¯s fine if you love Rodney, but in order to make use of him and take revenge for


    him, your personality is twisted and you can¡¯t see anyone better!¡±


    Kelsey was so angry that she spoke without any scruples. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a mistress? You¡¯re


    also a mistress. As a mistress, do you think you¡¯re much more noble than me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she going to be turned upside down? Even her mistress has started to


    stand up for her mistress.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m a noble person. Please don¡¯t pretend to be noble in front of me, Ms. Farrell. I¡¯ve


    seen many disgusting things these days, but I¡¯ve never seen a mistress who can¡¯t see a mane out


    to fight for justice. Ms. Farrell, I really admire you. But if you want to fight for justice, it depends on


    whether you have the ability. Why don¡¯t youe to me to humiliate yourself? It¡¯s better to think about


    how to hook up with Rodney!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kelsey was so angry that she was trembling. Amber¡¯s words were so vicious that they could


    poke people¡¯s hearts. It was impossible for him not to be angry!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Rodney iswless just because he¡¯s obsessed with you. Amber, God is watching you.


    You won¡¯t be so carefree for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Well said. Heaven is watching you! Ms. Farrell, let me give you a piece of advice! Rodney doesn¡¯t spoil


    you to the point where you arewless. Even if he dotes on you, it¡¯s your business. You don¡¯t have the


    right to criticize me. I¡¯ll give you some face today. If youe to me so shamelessly next time, don¡¯t


    me me for beating you!¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant! Too arrogant!¡± Amber¡¯s figure disappeared for a long time, and Kelsey was still sitting


    there shivering. ¡°How could Amber be so shameless? How could he be so shameless?¡±


    Amber was also furious. Who gave Kelsey the courage to challenge her? No one would believe that Mu


    said she had nothing to do with Kelsey.


    In the past, before the divorce, Celia had run to the Barron family with confidence every day, which


    irritated her so much that she was not calm. Now, there was a Kelsey who challenged her. How could


    she live?


    Fortunately, she did not intend to have anything to do with Mr. Barron. Otherwise, she would have


    made the same mistake again.


    When Rodney came back in the evening, he seemed to be in a good mood. After dinner, they went out


    for a walk. Once again, he talked about Mel, saying that he had contacted experts in the blood


    department and asked them to transfer Mel to our country so that it would be convenient for him to take


    care of her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    One Celia had notpletely disappeared, and the other Kelsey had challenged her. She would only


    believe Rodney¡¯s words because shecked the backbone. Amber felt a little disgusted when he


    pretended to be affectionate, so she continued to push him away.


    Seeing that she was not very enthusiastic, Rodney suggested that he go abroad with her to see Mel.


    Amber did not refuse. He only said that in a few days, you would be able to check it out in about ten


    days. She wanted to see the result first.


    Kelsey made an appointment with Itzel that night and told her angrily about her meeting with Amber.


    Itzel was a little surprised. She went to Kelsey to deliberately nder Amber because she wanted


    Kelsey to have a bad impression of Amber so that she could act in the future. However, she did not


    expect that Kelsey would actually go to find Amber. Itzel thought that it was such a close call.


    Fortunately, they had quarreled. If they had a good conversation, she might have wasted all her


    previous efforts.


    Seeing Kelsey¡¯s angry look, Itzel knew that the time was ripe. Sheforted Kelsey. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If


    we know that she is such a person, we won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant. Why didn¡¯t Rachel find a way to get her out of Rodney?¡± Kelsey was still angry after


    thinking about it.


    ¡°Do you think Rachel didn¡¯t think about it? She didn¡¯t know how many ideas she had thought of, but she


    didn¡¯t know what tricks Amber had used. Rodney had never listened to her, and now the mother and


    son turned against each other. It¡¯s really pitiful to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to let her run wild like this?¡±


    ¡°Now that Rodney believes her, he will listen to everything she says. There¡¯s nothing we can do about


    it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because Rodney believes in her that she¡¯s so arrogant. So is Rodney. How could a


    person who¡¯s usually so shrewd be deceived by him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Rodney kind? Amber is just making a fuss about his kindness. Rodney is already over 30 years


    old. How many decades does he have in his life? Today, Rachel even called and cried. She said that


    there is no hope for him to have a grandson in his life.¡±


    Kelsey naturally had a deep understanding of Rodney¡¯s kindness. After listening to Itzel¡¯s words, she


    felt that Rachel was very pitiful. ¡°Poor parents in the world. Rachel is really pitiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother¡¯s heart was broken by her crying today, and she was not in the mood for the


    whole day. Thinking about it, Rachel was also pitiful. When she encountered such a troublesome thing,


    my mother had such a good rtionship with her, so she would like to help her friend. So she asked my


    mother for help today, but she didn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°What did she beg me for?¡±


    ¡°She begged me for your help.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom say that we can¡¯t tell her about our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t tell her about our rtionship. Didn¡¯t Rachel see that Rodney was always with you? She


    wanted you to give birth to a child for Rodney and said that she wouldpensate you.¡± Itzel wanted


    to see what Kelsey was thinking about Rodney.


    ¡°This definitely won¡¯t work!¡± Kelsey shook her head. She had that kind of feelings for Rodney, but he


    had no feelings for her at all. It was just the most normal way to get along with her. How could this child


    be born?


    ¡°Mom, to tell you the truth, Rodney has no interest in me at all. Although it¡¯s said that I have something


    to do with him, it¡¯s just a rumor made by someone else. He only treats me as an ordinary friend, so it¡¯s


    impossible for him to give birth to a baby.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Itzel pondered for a moment. ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you like Rodney?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Of course I like him.¡± Kelsey was a little shy.


    ¡°Since you like him, why are you not willing to give birth to a baby for him? If you are willing, I can help


    you.¡± Itzel continued to probe.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not whether I should help him or not. Although I like Rodney, I haven¡¯t lost my mind yet. I


    won¡¯t do such immoral things because I like him!¡± Kelsey was very determined.


    Itzel held her hand and said, ¡°As expected of my good daughter. I knew that you wouldn¡¯t disappoint


    me, so I refused Rachel¡¯s suggestion and suggested that she should find Celia. After all, Celia has


    been pregnant with Rodney for him, and she has loved him for so many years. She is the most suitable


    candidate.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that Rodney didn¡¯t want to touch Celia? How could this child be born?¡±


    ¡°Rachel means that as long as Rodney and Celia have a child, he will definitely give up Amber. But it¡¯s


    not easy! Amber is so close to him that he doesn¡¯t give Rodney any chance to contact Celia!¡± Itzel


    sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you for help.¡±


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Kelsey was a little confused.


    ¡°Rodney isn¡¯t on his guard against you. I want you to ask him out and get him drunk so that he can be


    with Celia.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Kelsey hesitated. Rodney was indeed not on guard against her. Wasn¡¯t it good for him to do


    so? If he wasn¡¯t willing to forgive her¡­


    ¡°Mom, knowing this will put you in a difficult position, but other than you, we can¡¯t find a suitable


    candidate.¡± Itzel saw Kelsey¡¯s hesitation. ¡°At this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you. We don¡¯t really want


    him to have sex with Celia, but let him mistakenly think that he has sex with Celia.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand? Do you think you can¡¯t let Celia have a baby even if you have a rtionship


    with her?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Celia use Rodney¡¯s sperm to do artificial tutoring before? Those sperm are still preserved. Now


    Rachel¡¯s intention is to make Rodney mistakenly think that she has had a rtionship with Celia, and


    then she will take out those sperm and let Celia do artificialbor. At that time, Celia will be pregnant,


    and Rodney will be relieved after having a child.¡±


    Kelsey was still hesitating, but Itzel tried to persuade her. ¡°This is a good thing for Rodney. He¡¯s so


    deeply involved that he can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s good or bad. He¡¯spletely mesmerized by Amber. Think about


    it carefully. Do you have the heart to watch Amber charm Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that you can¡¯t face Rodney? Mom means that I will send you to study abroad


    immediately after this matter. After three or five years, when youe back from your studies, Rodney


    and Celia will get married and have children. At that time, he will see everything clearly. At that time, he


    will thank you for everything you have done for him.¡±


    Kelsey hesitated for a while and finally nodded. ¡°I tried to ask him out, but I¡¯m not sure if he can do it.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do as I say, I¡¯m sure it will work!¡±


    Post Navigation

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Ashton hadn¡¯t been at ease these days. After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that he had done


    something very stupid. He shouldn¡¯tpromise with Itzel for a moment of peace.


    He knew very well what kind of person Itzel was. She would never have anything to do with him like


    she had said. He might as well think of a way to deal with her if she came to threaten him again. He


    had to think twice before he went to find Elliot.


    Elliot was very surprised by Ashton¡¯s visit. He invited Elliot to sit down and poured him a cup of tea


    personally. Ashton took the cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°I came today to ask you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°As long as I can do it, I will try my best.¡± Elliot was very straightforward.


    ¡°This is very easy for you. I want to ask you to help me settle down abroad with Amber.¡±


    ¡°Is Amber willing to leave?¡±


    ¡°Help me settle the migration first. When the timees, she will naturally leave. After all, her purpose


    ofing back is to save Mel.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to do it right away.¡± Elliot readily agreed.


    Elliot¡¯s straightforwardness made Ashton very happy. He opened his bag and took out a few drawings


    from it and ced them in front of Elliot. ¡°I won¡¯t let you help me for nothing. This is a reward.¡±


    ¡°This is?¡± Elliot picked up the drawing and looked at Ashton in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this the design of the


    sports ground? How could Ashton have this?


    ¡°I¡¯m D. This is the design of the venue for this sports meeting,¡± Ashton said.


    ¡°You¡¯re Dyou?¡± Elliot came to his senses after a moment of surprise. No wonder he felt that Ashton was


    strange. So that was why.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you the Forging Design for the Deputy Arena. I¡¯ve given you the Forging Design for the Main


    Arena, Itzel. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯ll soon give it to Rodney.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking the Barron Enterprises to cooperate with the Parableutions to build a sports meeting?¡±


    Elliot asked.


    ¡°No! Although the sports meeting will be more perfect for the twopanies, to be honest, I never


    thought about letting Rodney¡¯spany develop. I designed these venues for leisurely. I originally


    nned to give you all these pictures, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an ident.¡±


    Ashton told him about Itzel¡¯s threat and his rtionship with Itzel and Ashley.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the real Ashton. The real Ashton died not long after I returned to South City. At that time, my


    parents died, and I was disheartened because of the hugepensation. In order to prevent me from


    being found, Ashley temporarily let me live in the tube-shaped apartment she bought for Ashton. Only


    Channing and Ashley and Itzel knew the truth. Everyone thought I was Ashton. At first, I just wanted to


    avoid worldly troubles, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Itzel is your biological sister? I can¡¯t believe it. Although you¡¯re not the real Ashton, in terms of


    seniority, you¡¯re still Amber¡¯s uncle. You didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why are you afraid of Itzel?¡±


    ¡°Back then, I lived in seclusion in South City not only because I was disheartened by the misfortune,


    but also because of my feelings.¡± Issac young master sighed.


    ¡°I love Ashley deeply like your father, and this kind of rtionship is not allowed. Itzel knows what I am


    thinking. She threatened me. If I don¡¯t help her, she will tell others my feelings for Ashley. I don¡¯t want


    Ashley to be criticized after her death, and I don¡¯t want Amber to know that I am not her biological


    uncle.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a blood rtionship with Ashley . Besides, you haven¡¯t revealed your feelings. I think


    Amber can understand you.¡± Elliot thought for a moment andforted him.


    ¡°Amber won¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve lived like this for most of my life, and I don¡¯t want anything to happen at


    thest moment. I¡¯ve thought about Itzel¡¯s character carefully, and I can¡¯t trust her. Let her continue to


    bother me and talk about these adult things. It¡¯s better for everyone to stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Well, since you have made up your mind, leave all this to me. I will inform you soon.¡±


    Ashton saw that Elliot was nning to migrate, and Channing was also in trouble. Tim, chairman of the


    board, had brought him a lot of trouble by sneaking away with money.


    When Tim made a name for himself in South City, he didn¡¯t try to get close to him. Channing had also


    invested in Timid Company and became a hidden shareholder. Only he and Tim knew about this.


    Because Tim¡¯s management had always been very good. In order to gain more benefits, Channing


    came to Tim and said that he needed money to open a branchpany. He gave a batch of funds to


    Tim in an emergency by special means.


    They had agreed to return it in a month, but they never dreamed that Tim¡¯spany¡¯s capital was not


    enough. The so-called newpany was just for collecting money. As soon as he gave the money to


    Tim, Tim immediately fled abroad with money.


    The funds borrowed from thepany were a total of one billion yuan. How could Channing have so


    much money to make up for this loophole? So he seemed to be in a hurry during this period of time.


    Coincidentally, the higher-ups also heard the news and asked him toe forward to talk about this


    matter. These years, the higher-ups had a good rtionship with Channing, so they asked him to find a


    way to block the hole and let it go.


    Since Channing had cooperated with Tim to start thepany, he had only gotten some dividends.


    There were only a few million in total. The gap of one billion yuan was so big that how could he make


    up for it?


    The only person he could ask for help with was Rodney. However, this was not a small sum of money.


    If there were a few million, Rodney might be able to help him. He was not certain that Rodney would


    help him with these one billion dors.


    Rodney had no interest in Celia. Channing was sure that Rodney would not pay for him because of


    Celia. He thought of Amber, who had always been obsessed with Amber. Maybe he would help him


    because of Amber.


    When he came back, it happened that Celia had attacked Amber. Channing had just taken the


    opportunity to lie down in the hospital and think of a way. Rodney¡¯s innocence on TV had let Channing


    see hope. Rodney would rather let his mother take the me and clear up Amber¡¯s name. It could be


    imagined how infatuated he was with Amber. The hope in Channing¡¯s heart became stronger.


    Therefore, Rodney proposed to cancel the engagement with Celia and Amber. At first, he didn¡¯t object


    to it. That day, he asked Rodney and Amber to go home for dinner. He wanted to tell Rodney about it,


    but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. It was urgent now, so he couldn¡¯t dy any longer. Therefore, Channing


    just had an appointment with Rodney.


    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some trouble recently. I would like to ask you to help me.¡±


    Rodney already knew what had happened to Tim. He guessed that Channing¡¯s help should have


    something to do with this matter. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Channing had just told him about Tim¡¯s escape with money. He was too embarrassed to say that he


    had colluded with Tim in order to collect money. He only said that he had a good rtionship with Tim,


    but he didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. He actually took the money and fled, leaving the trouble


    for him.


    Rodney pondered for a moment. One billion yuan was not a small sum, but it was nothing to him. But


    should he tell Amber about it?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Channing thought that Rodney wouldn¡¯t agree. He began to panic.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to take it for nothing. Give me the loan receipt. I have a few family heirlooms. I¡¯ll pledge


    them to you first.¡±


    As he spoke, Channing opened the box he carried with him. He took out the painting and showed it to


    Rodney. ¡°This is an ancient painting passed down from generation to generation. It was estimated to be


    over a hundred million years ago.¡±


    Rodney was stunned. Channing¡¯s family didn¡¯t seem to be an aristocratic family. How could there be an


    ancient painting that contained over a hundred million yuan? He picked up one and opened it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fake. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a real ancient painting.¡± Channing just thought that he didn¡¯t believe it,


    so he immediately exined. ¡°This painting has been in my hands for more than 20 years. If it hadn¡¯t


    happened, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it out.¡±


    It was rare to see Channing in such a panic. It seemed that he was really anxious this time. Rodney


    smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go back and get the money for you.¡±


    Channing was not sure if Rodney¡¯s words were true. His eyebrows were on fire now. It would be fine as


    long as he made up for the hole. Although this painting was his life, it was nothingpared to his


    future. Moreover, he would pass the painting to Amber after a hundred years. It was the same for him


    now. ¡°You¡¯d better take this painting back. I¡¯ll write you a loan note.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Rodney refused. He had helped Channing only because of Amber. If Channing


    wasn¡¯t Amber¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to him. Since he had helped, he naturally didn¡¯t want


    to be involved in the loan receipt or anything.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t tell Amber about this. If Amber finds out about this, I won¡¯t be able to face you anymore.¡±


    Channing was determined to write a loan receipt when he reminded Rodney, ¡°Amber has been


    stubborn since she was a child. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand me.¡±


    This was a typical example of being a whore and then building a memorial arch. Rodney had a new


    understanding of Channing¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ept this as my uncle¡¯s dowry for Amber.


    I won¡¯t write anything else. Give me your ount number, and I¡¯ll ask the finance department to


    transfer the money to you.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hearing this, Channing was relieved, so he gave his ount to Rodney. After Rodney epted the


    ount, he enthusiastically mentioned the marriage between Rodney and Amber. ¡°When are you and


    Amber going to get the marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°I can go to collect the marriage certificate with Amber at any time, as long as Amber agrees.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better do your business as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a big deal to dy.¡± Channing, who had


    solved the problem, had just calmed down as usual. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Amber home for dinner


    tonight? I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    He took the initiative to show his kindness to Rodney, but he was not grateful. Amber could tell that he


    hated Channing. If he asked Channing to help him at this time, it would only backfire. ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to her


    by myself.¡±


    The two of them chatted about some other things before breaking up. When Rodney returned to the


    company and told thepany to transfer the money to Channing¡¯s ount, Deon couldn¡¯t help but


    remind him, ¡°Mr. Barron, won¡¯t you tell Miss. Stone about this?¡±


    ¡°Amber hates this kind of thing the most. If you tell her, her attitude toward Channing will change again.


    Let¡¯s put it aside and talk about itter.¡±


    While they were talking, someone knocked on the door. Kelsey came in and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, I have


    something to tell you.¡±


    Hearing that she had something to say, Deon tactfully avoided it. However, Rodney motioned for Deon


    not to leave. ¡°Deon is not an outsider. If there¡¯s anything you need to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I received an admission letter from a foreign university. I want to study abroad, so¡­¡± Kelsey was


    a little nervous. She had never received an admission letter from a foreign university. It was Itzel who


    spent money to hire an agency for her to go abroad. Kelsey was afraid of being questioned by Rodney.


    ¡°Do you want to resign and study abroad?¡± Rodney understood. ¡°This is a good thing. I support you. If


    you need any help, I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Barron. I have no other needs.¡±


    Post Navigation

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Although he was surprised that Kelsey had resigned and gone abroad to further her studies, Rodney


    did not stop her. He readily agreed to Kelsey¡¯s resignation and even asked the financial department to


    add a few more months of sry to Kelsey¡¯s sry.


    When they returned to the Scent Vi in the evening, Amber was talking to Mel on the phone. Mel said


    that she missed her mother and asked Amber when he would go to see him. Amber replied that he


    would go to see him in a few days.


    When he saw that Amber hade back and hung up the phone in a hurry, he went up to her and


    pulled her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Amber, uncle asked me to meet you today.¡±


    ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± Amber asked. Channing had just gone to find Rodney, but her intuition told


    her that there was nothing good going on.


    ¡°Uncle, give me this thing.¡± Rodney showed Amber the painting that Channing had just given him.


    Amber opened the painting and looked at it before putting it down. She didn¡¯t know how to draw, but


    she guessed that it should be the ancient painting that Channing had just said, which was worth more


    than 100 million dors. ¡°Why did he give this to you?¡±


    ¡°He said that this is a dowry, a dowry for you and me.¡± Rodney had no intention of asking for


    Channing¡¯s things, but when he saw that Channing was determined to write something like a loan


    agreement, he thought that Amber would have a share of Channing¡¯s things after a hundred years, so


    he simply proposed the issue of the dowry and brought it back to Amber.


    Amber did not expect that Channing would give the ancient painting to Rodney as a dowry. One of the


    reasons why she came back to recognize Channing was for this painting. Channing had tried his best


    to make excuses before, but now he was so generous. It was really strange. Thinking about it, Rodney


    reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Amber, let¡¯s get married!¡±


    ¡°Get married?¡± Amber asked. Although Rodney had mentioned marriage several times, it was the first


    time he had mentioned it like this. She was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re married.¡± Rodney looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long


    time, but I never dared to mention it to you. I know that I¡¯ve hurt you too much, so I¡¯m too ashamed to


    say that. But I really want to take care of you and your child. Amber, promise me!¡±


    ¡°Rodney, it¡¯s not just two people getting married. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will handle my mother¡¯s matters well. Don¡¯t worry, something like that won¡¯t happen in


    the past.¡± Rodney promised.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just your mother. I have a child¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I like Mel very much. I will definitely treat him like my own child.¡±


    Amber was silent. Mel was originally Rodney¡¯s child. She was not worried that Rodney would do


    something bad to Mel. But now, it was not Mel¡¯s problem that was in front of her. It was not worth


    believing that Rodney was worth it.


    Thinking of Kelseying to reason with him rationally, Amber felt a little cold. In the past, he clearly


    knew that there was Celia around Rodney, who was eyeing him covetously, but she didn¡¯t guard


    against him at all. As a result, she couldn¡¯t ept it after the ident.


    At that time, she was tired of dealing with Celia. But now, Rodney was no longer the young and


    immature Rodney. He was a tycoon in the business world. There was a row of women who coveted


    him outside. Amber would no longer put himself in such an awkward situation.


    In addition to the woman beside Rodney, he also had a difficult mother. These were all facts in front of


    her and Rodney. However, Rodney was Mel¡¯s biological father. Giving Mel aplete home had


    always been her dream. Amber was really in a dilemma. Seeing that Rodney was still waiting for her


    answer, she had to say, ¡°You¡¯d better think about it again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through very clearly. Amber, promise me!¡± Rodney begged. ¡°I really won¡¯t let you


    down again!¡±


    Amber did not believe in the so-called guarantee at all, but Noemi also said that it was not a problem of


    a child now. If she could sessfully get pregnant, she would have to face the problem of two children.


    It was impossible for her to remain single for the rest of her life. She had to get married and find a


    father for her child. Without a doubt, Rodney was the most suitable candidate. She might be able to


    give it a try, but he wasn¡¯t that bad. After a moment of silence, she nodded.


    Rodney was so happy that he picked her up and carried her into the room to rotate. A few years ago,


    when she promised him that she would propose, he also carried her in his arms and spun in the room.


    Thinking of the past, Amber felt sad. He hoped that the result this time would not be the same as


    before.


    Since she was engaged to Elliot, Breanna came to chat with Lannie every day to relieve her boredom.


    At first, Lannie was very nice to her, butter she gradually changed.


    It was not as intimate as before, but a little alienated. After thinking about it for a while, Breanna did not


    find that she had done anything wrong. But why did Lannie suddenly change her attitude?


    On this day, she brought gifts to visit Lannie. Lannie sighed and said, ¡°Breanna, don¡¯te here with


    me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°No, you are so obedient and sensible. How can I hate you? It¡¯s just that you are so young and should


    y with a girl about your age. There is no need to face an old woman like me all day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t hate me.¡± Breanna looked relieved. ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t seem to be very happy


    these days. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened. I¡¯m just a little annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you tell me your worries? They say that there is something wrong with your


    worries. If you tell me, you will definitely be in a good mood.¡±


    Lannie looked at her beautiful face and sighed. Her worries were all because of her son. After her son


    came back that day and said something like that, she had always felt uneasy. She was poor enough in


    this life. Breanna was so young. Should she follow her footsteps?


    In the past few days, she had been thinking about it over and over again in her heart, especially when


    Breanna, who was so sensible, came to see her every day. She felt even more upset. She really liked


    this girl, so she wanted to keep her by her side. But now she found that she was wrong. What she did


    might hurt her.


    ¡°Breanna, did you make a three-year promise with Elliot?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you know that too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who harmed you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Breanna was surprised.


    ¡°Elliot¡¯s temper is the same as his father¡¯s. Do you understand?¡± Lannie smiled bitterly. ¡°He won¡¯t give


    up even if he dies if he falls in love with someone. He didn¡¯t forget Amber at all. It¡¯s unfair to you. You¡¯re


    still young and have plenty of choices. Don¡¯t hang yourself on a tree.¡±


    This meant that she should give up Elliot. It took Breanna a lot of effort to stand beside Elliot, so she


    wouldn¡¯t listen to his advice. ¡°Auntie, I love Elliot and I¡¯m willing to stay with him for the rest of my life.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°Breanna, you don¡¯t understand what I mean. I am worried that my current life is what you will look like


    in the future. Do you understand?¡±


    Breanna did not understand. She was so beautiful and had so many tricks up her sleeve. She did not


    believe that Elliot would not be able to see her good for the rest of his life.


    Lannie had no choice but to exin it in detail. ¡°Back then, I loved Reece as much as you did. If he


    were dead, I would marry him. At that time, I thought the same. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t love me.


    It¡¯s good that I love him. I will definitely melt him with my heart and let him see me falling in love with


    him slowly. But what happened?¡±


    Lannie¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°Even if I marry him, even if I give birth to children for him, he doesn¡¯t care


    about me at all. I¡¯ve been married to Reece since I was in my twenties. I¡¯ve wasted so many years of


    my youth. What do you think I¡¯ve got? The greenmp, the ancient Buddha, is the same as cultivation.


    Breanna, are you willing to live like this?¡±


    Of course, Breanna did not want to live like this, but she was not scared away. She also knew


    something about Reece and Lannie. Lannie was too weak and kind, and her weakness and kindness


    were just superficial.


    Reece had a good reputation before marriage, but Elliot was different. He was a famous yboy who


    had slept with countless women. She didn¡¯t believe that Elliot could bear it.


    The most important thing was that Breanna thought that Lannie was not sure of the opportunity. After


    she and Reece got married, Reece had stayed with her for several years. It was because Lannie had


    no ability to keep a man.


    Breanna and Lannie were not on the same level at all. If she was given a chance to let Elliot get along


    with her day and night, she would definitely have a way to make him fall in love with her.


    Even if he fell in love with her body!


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that she was stubborn, Lannie had to sigh and give up persuading her. She really couldn¡¯t say


    anything about what had happened between her and Reece.


    Since she and Reece got married, Reece had only touched her once. It was in a situation that neither


    of them could control themselves before marriage. Later, although they got married and lived in


    separate rooms, she had lived alone for so many years. The sadness and pain in her heart could not


    be expressed in words to outsiders.


    Breanna chatted with Lannie for a while before taking her leave and returning home. Ever since she


    had plotted against Amber, the olddy no longer liked her as much as before. She looked at her with


    vignce and vignce.


    It was really a big deal for Breanna to regain her image of having worked so hard for so many years.


    Fortunately, the olddy gave her some face. She didn¡¯t tell Pierce about it, but he still treated her as


    usual.


    Although the olddy had retired from the second rank, she had one-third of the Hammond family¡¯s


    shares in her hands and still kept her word in the Hammond family. Breanna knew that the olddy


    would no longer treat her as before, but she could not let go of the olddy. Her father was not the best


    in the Hammond family. If it were not for the olddy and Pierce who liked her, she would have been


    pushed aside.


    Although the Old Madam didn¡¯t like her now, she didn¡¯t show it to others. Therefore, in the eyes of


    others, she was the Old Madam¡¯s favorite granddaughter. In order to maintain this illusion, even if the


    Old Madam didn¡¯t like her anymore, she had to walk around in front of her.


    Breanna deliberately went to buy the snacks that the olddy liked to eat. When she entered the


    Hammond family mansion, she saw that Pierce¡¯s car was parked at the door. Breanna entered the


    living room. The olddy¡¯s servants saw her and greeted her. ¡°Big Master is here. He¡¯s talking to the


    olddy in the study.¡±


    The implication was that she should not disturb them. Breanna was not satisfied at all. She smiled and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb them.¡±


    She was so direct that the old madam¡¯s servants were embarrassed, so she left. Breanna packed her


    snacks into a te and went to the study.


    Post Navigation

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    The olddy and Pierce were talking about Amber in the study. ¡°Amber has been gone for a long time.


    Do you have any news?¡±


    Pierce smiled. ¡°Grandma, why do you suddenly care about Amber? I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is telling the truth. She treated her like that before, but she didn¡¯t care about the past and


    took the initiative to save her. It¡¯s hard to find such a person in this era. It was Grandma¡¯s fault at the


    beginning.¡± Madam Dowager sighed with emotion. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Grandma, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Amber wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t me yourself. Amber and I have never med you. We all understand your stance


    and persistence.¡± Pierceforted her.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been very busy recently, haven¡¯t you? Take the time to visit Amber!¡± The olddy added,


    ¡°Mel, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. I promise I will keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Why do I find that you are not too enthusiastic? In the past, I tried every means to stop you from


    seeing her. Now I give you a chance, but you are not too active. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Amber is busy now. I don¡¯t want her to be distracted.¡±


    Speaking of this, the olddy became more and more strange. Mel¡¯s illness was the biggest thing for a


    mother. Why did Amber abandon his sick son and return to the country? ¡°Is there anything more


    important than his son¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°She went back for her son,¡± Pierce replied.


    ¡°Is it because of money?¡± The olddy asked tentatively, ¡°Can we pay the treatment fee for Mel for


    her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not all about money. Money is just one aspect. Amber is independent, so he won¡¯t easily ept


    the help of others unless he has no other choice,¡± Pierce replied.


    ¡°I appreciate this point of her, but I can¡¯t be too stubborn. After all, everything is flexible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her fault. When she married Rodney, she suffered a great blow from her purity. For her, only


    what she earned is her own. Others will never have anything to do with her.¡±


    ¡°The surname of Rodney is so cruel!¡± The olddy sighed. ¡°You said that money is just one aspect, but


    what is the other aspect?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Kid, can¡¯t Grandma tell you?¡± The olddy was unhappy. ¡°Are you afraid that Grandma will harm


    Amber?¡±


    ¡°I know grandma won¡¯t hurt her, but this matter involves privacy. Amber doesn¡¯t want too many people


    to know.¡± Pierce didn¡¯t want to say it. ¡°Anyway, Amber went back for Mel¡¯s illness, and you will know it


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°Privateity? Does it have anything to do with Mel¡¯s illness?¡± The olddy became more curious when


    she heard that. During this period, she had seen Mel many times in the hospital. She had heard from


    the attending doctor that the treatment of Mel¡¯s disease would be more effective. The olddy was


    smart, so she immediately thought of it, but she was not sure. ¡°Does this mean that Amber went back


    to find Mel¡¯s biological father? Does this mean that Mel¡¯s biological father is Rodney?¡±


    Pierce nodded.


    It was impossible for Amber to get married immediately after experiencing such a thing. She had not


    been pregnant for so many years. Even if she got married, it was impossible for her to get pregnant


    immediately. The olddy¡¯s face changed. Because of surprise, she suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Is Mel¡¯s


    biological father Rodney?¡±


    Breanna walked over with her small mouth. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly


    heard the surprised voice of the Old Madam from inside. Her outstretched hand suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Grandma, keep your voice down!¡± Pierce shook his head. The olddy was indeed the olddy. She


    immediately thought of it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone. It¡¯s just that since the child belongs to Rodney, why didn¡¯t Amber tell him the truth?


    As the saying goes, tigers don¡¯t eat their children. No matter how bad he is, he won¡¯t be so cold-


    blooded as to not save his son, right?¡±


    ¡°Amber once called Rodney to cancel the engagement with Celia before Rodney got engaged, but he


    refused mercilessly.¡± Pierce sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really sad for Amber to meet such a cold-blooded man.¡±


    The olddy was furious. ¡°It¡¯s rare for this Mu to be so vicious. Back then, Amber was blind.¡± She


    med herself when she thought of how Amber married most of the time because of her. ¡°It¡¯s all


    grandma¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for grandma, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m a sinner! Good grandson, in the


    future, grandma won¡¯t stop you from being with Amber!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s all in the past. We have to look forward. It¡¯s not toote now!¡± Pierceforted her.


    ¡°Amber and I will definitely be together if we have a fate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter how good the fate is, it can¡¯t bear it!¡± The olddy sighed with emotion and told


    Pierce, ¡°When Amber gets what he wants, as long as she wants, you can hold a wedding with her


    immediately!¡±


    Breanna didn¡¯t expect to hear such explosive news. She was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to stay any


    longer. She quickly turned around and left.


    Channing had just finished his work and was in a good mood. When he returned home in the evening,


    he had a rare smile on his face. Seeing that he was so happy, Shannon asked tentatively, ¡°Is there


    anything happy today?¡±


    Channing nodded. ¡°Amber and Rodney are about to get married again.¡±


    Shannon also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Have you decided on the date?¡±


    ¡°Just in a few days.¡± Channing was not sure.


    ¡°Amber has wronged her when she married Rodneyst time. This time, we must prepare a big gift for


    Amber.¡± Shannon looked as happy as her daughter.


    Channing was very surprised by her reaction. ording tomon sense, Shannon should not be too


    happy. After all, Rodney almost became her son-inw. He looked at Shannon and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    unhappy at all?¡±


    ¡°No, how can I not be happy? Amber and Rodney are a couple. It was because I will atone for my sins


    in the future that Celia broke them up for her. Now that they can be together, I am very happy.¡±


    ¡°But Celia may not think so. After all, she has given her heart to Rodney.¡± Channing sighed. ¡°You


    should spend more time with Celia in the near future andfort her. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can


    apany her on a vacation to rx.¡±


    Channing rarely cared about Celia like that, but Shannon felt a little strange when she agreed. ¡°Did the


    sun rise from the west today? Something must have happened when Channing suddenly changed.¡±


    Shannon quickly told Itzel that Amber and Rodney were about to get married again. Itzel went to find


    Rachel and told her that Rodney was about to get married again with Amber.


    Rachel seemed to be very anxious. After she failed to plot against her sonst time, Rodney had a lot


    of opinions on her. Not only did he disappear, but he didn¡¯t even call her. She took the initiative to call


    him but didn¡¯t pick up. Rachel was anxious and angry. If Amber, the star of death, really got married to


    her son, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live the rest of her life.


    She couldn¡¯t let her son and Amber get married again. She had to think of a way as soon as possible.


    Itzel told her not to worry. She said that she would go talk to Kelsey. Rodney was worried that they


    wouldn¡¯t guard against Kelsey, so he spent a little money to get Kelsey to help him. Rachel thought


    about it for a while but couldn¡¯t think of any other way, so she agreed.


    The next day, Amber told Ashton about Rodney¡¯s proposal. Ashton was silent for a while. ¡°Amber, I


    don¡¯t support your reunion with Rodney!¡±


    Her uncle had never cared about her personal affairs. In the past, no matter what she did, he always


    supported her. This sudden opposition surprised Amber. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Is it because you¡¯re in love or because of your child that you¡¯re reunited with him?¡±


    ¡°Because of the child,¡± Amber replied. ¡°It¡¯ll be much better for the child to be with his own father.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary if it¡¯s just for the sake of the child and Rodney¡¯s reunion. Pierce and Elliot


    will also be good to the child. They¡¯re no worse than Rodney. There¡¯s no need for you to suffer.¡± Ashton


    tried to persuade him.


    ¡°Uncle, I know that Pierce and Elliot are very kind to me, but Elliot is engaged now. Pierce is too kind. I


    don¡¯t want to drag him down.¡±


    ¡°Amber, this is not a burden. For those who love you, being able to take care of you is their happiest


    thing. Uncle hopes that you can carefully consider and deal with Rodney¡¯s matters. He doesn¡¯t only


    have a history, but he has an unreasonable mother. With her around, there will always be trouble


    between you and him. Uncle doesn¡¯t want you to do as you did in the past, so Uncle doesn¡¯t support


    your reunion with Rodney.¡±


    Ashton¡¯s worries were the same as Amber¡¯s worries. She left Ashton¡¯s residence in a heavy mood. On


    the way back, she received a call from Rodney, saying that he would go homete tonight and let her


    eat alone. She didn¡¯t want to wait for him.


    Amber didn¡¯t want toe back and deal with dinner outside. She remembered that she hadn¡¯t had


    spicy hotpot for a long time. She was going to have spicy hotpot for dinner, but she didn¡¯t expect that


    Elliot would call her and say that he would treat her to dinner tonight.


    I haven¡¯t seen Elliot for a long time, so Amber didn¡¯t refuse.


    Elliot¡¯s treat was naturally not a small ce. He brought Amber to the Huston Pce. The Huston


    Pce was a famous sightseeing restaurant in the South City. It had 360 degrees of Panoramic View,


    which rotated at a slow speed, especially in the evening.


    Not only could he taste delicious food, but he could also enjoy the beautiful night scene of South City.


    Amber had long heard of the name of the Huston Pce. Not only was the environment here good, but


    the taste of the dishes was also unique. Of course, the cost was also scary. If Elliot hadn¡¯t brought her


    here, Amber wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence toe here.


    Sitting in the revolving restaurant, eating delicious food, and looking at the brightly lit bustling city


    outside, it was indeed a kind of enjoyment. However, Amber thought that Elliot didn¡¯t just invite him to


    dinner. He hadn¡¯t appeared for such a long time, so there must be something he wanted to say to


    himself.


    Today, Ashton called him and told him that Amber was going to reconcile with Rodney. He asked him to


    find a way to stop it, so Elliot asked Amber to meet him.


    Elliot was really upset when he heard that Amber was going to reunite with Rodney. After thinking for a


    while, he finally said, ¡°Is it true that I heard your uncle say that you are going to reconcile with Rodney


    today?¡±


    Amber was a little embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my uncle? Why does he like gossiping like those


    old women? She just went back to discuss it with him, but he immediately told Elliot. She hid it and took


    a sip of water. ¡°I¡¯m still considering.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just for the sake of the child, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to reunite with him. Let¡¯s not talk


    about whether Rodney truly loves you or not. His mother is a problem. We haven¡¯t even been together


    yet, yet she¡¯s already in such a deadlock. It¡¯s easy to imagine what kind of life we¡¯ll have in the future.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s words were the same as Ashton¡¯s. ¡°You came here from Rachel¡¯s power. I think you should be


    very clear about what you and Rodney will face. For the sake of your and your child¡¯s happiness, I think


    you should consider it carefully.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider what you say.¡±


    ¡°Amber, there are many good men in the world. For example, Pierce and I are the best men among


    men. Even if you choose with your eyes closed, you shouldn¡¯t choose Rodney.¡±


    His self-introduction made Amberugh. ¡°Come on. If you have a boss, go to the side!¡±


    His words made Elliot¡¯s eyes dim. He and Amber could have been together, but he missed it by


    chance.


    Now he was engaged to Breanna. Although he did not love Breanna, he was a man of his word. The


    three-year promise was made by him and Breanna. If Breanna could stick to it, he could not go back on


    his word.


    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. You don¡¯t want me, but Pierce is better than Mr. Barron, isn¡¯t he? Mel likes


    Pierce so much. For the sake of the child, you should also choose Pierce!¡±


    As she spoke, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Our seat is over there!¡±


    Amber looked up and saw a pair of familiar figures appear in front of her. Rodney had something to do


    tonight, which was to apany Kelsey to have dinner here. Amber sneered.


    If Elliot hadn¡¯t invited her here for dinner, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to witness such a good show


    with her own eyes. When she thought of how gentle and considerate Rodney had been to her during


    this period of time, as well as how he had proposed to herst night, the smile on Amber¡¯s lips


    deepened.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t believe him!¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Elliot followed Amber¡¯s gaze and saw Rodney and Kelsey. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his


    mouth. ¡°Rodney is trying to enjoy a happy life with his lover. He wants to get back together with Amber


    while having a fierce fight with his lover.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to bump into Amber so coincidentally today. It was such a coincidence. He


    thought to himself as he looked at Amber. When he saw Amber¡¯s face, his face darkened instantly.


    She put down the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full too. Let¡¯s go!¡± Elliot left with Amber thoughtfully. Along the way, Amber had been silent with a


    gloomy face. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Elliot knew that she had made a conclusion about


    Rodney. The man Rodney probably had no chance this time.


    Kelsey said that she would leave the day after tomorrow, so she invited Rodney out for a meal to


    express her gratitude for taking care of him over the years. The most important reason why she was


    with Kelsey was that her experience was simr to Amber¡¯s. Not only that, but she also looked a little


    simr to Amber. Kelseyforted him on those lonely days in the past.


    Kelsey was a good girl. She knew when to advance and when to retreat. She had never caused him


    any trouble. Now that she was going abroad to further her studies, Rodney would naturally not reject


    her.


    Kelsey had never drunk before, saying that she was allergic to alcohol. But today, she took the initiative


    to ask for wine and poured a cup of wine for him. ¡°Rodney, I propose a toast to you on behalf of tea!¡±


    Rodney raised his wine ss and said, ¡°I wish you a smooth journey!¡±


    After the two of them drank a ss of wine, Kelsey poured another ss for Rodney. ¡°I know that


    Rodney¡¯s stomach is not good, so I don¡¯t advise you to drink more. You should drink three sses of


    wine today.¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have three cups!¡±


    Kelsey enthusiastically served the dishes for Rodney. ¡°Rodney, it¡¯s all because of you that Kelsey is


    here today. You are my benefactor. In this life, Kelsey has no way to repay you. In your next life, I will


    do anything to repay you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying such things?¡± Rodney was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m just happy and excited.¡± Kelsey poured Rodney a second ss of wine. The two clinked their


    sses. ¡°I wish Rodney a happy and happy life.¡±


    ¡°I love to hear that.¡± Rodney smiled and drank it up. ¡°He¡¯ll marry Amber soon. He¡¯ll be happy for the


    rest of his life.¡±


    Kelsey poured a third ss of wine for Rodney. ¡°Kelsey is young and ignorant. What¡¯s there to be sorry


    for, Rodney? Please forgive her. Don¡¯t argue with Kelsey!¡±


    Rodney quickly drank the third ss of wine. It was still early after the meal. Rodney could not drive if


    he drank, so he called the designated driver. Rodney ordered the designated driver to send Kelsey


    home first and then sent him home, but he did not expect to see Celia on the way.


    Her car was out of order and she was standing on the side of the road in a hurry. Rodney didn¡¯t want to


    pay attention to it. Kelsey reminded him, ¡°Rodney, isn¡¯t that Ms. ck? She seems to be in trouble.


    Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Hearing Kelsey¡¯s words, Rodney couldn¡¯t pretend that he couldn¡¯t see, so he ordered the driver to stop


    the car. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, my car is broken.¡± Celia was pitiful.


    ¡°Did you call the repair nt?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± As they were talking, someone came over. Kelsey warmly invited Celia to get in the car. ¡°Ms.


    ck, get in the car. It¡¯s cold downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Celia looked at Rodney pitifully.


    Rodney frowned. Thinking of the designated driver and Kelsey, he nodded and said, ¡°Come on up!¡±


    Celia got in the car, and Kelsey suggested, ¡°This is rtively close to my apartment. Rodney, send me


    back first before sending Ms. ck back!¡±


    Rodney nodded. He didn¡¯t drink much, but he felt a little dizzy. So he sat in the back row and closed his


    eyes to rest. Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Seeing that Rodney was asleep, Kelsey and Celia sent him back to the Barron family home together.


    Rachel and Itzel had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they saw theming, their faces


    were filled with joy. They immediately helped Rodney up the stairs together with them.


    At this point, Kelsey¡¯s task waspleted. She got up and left the Barron family. Rachel and Itzel


    motioned for Celia to enter Rodney¡¯s room. ¡°Take this opportunity and try to get pregnant!¡±


    After closing the door, a cold smile appeared on Celia¡¯s face. Today, she had an old friend with her, so


    how could she get in touch with him when he was unconscious?


    She didn¡¯te here tonight to have a rtionship with Rodney, but to fake a scene that had


    happened so that Rachel could believe it.


    Itzel had told her that the sperm provided by Rodney had been kept. After tonight, she would take her


    to use frozen sperm as a test tube baby. By then, as long as she got pregnant sessfully, with


    Rachel¡¯s protection, she would see where Rodney could run off to.


    In the past, she only knew how to pretend to be gentle and win Rodney¡¯s favor. But now, she


    understood that she did not want to be a subordinate of a man. She also wanted to live for herself. Her


    mother was right. If a person did not have self-esteem, she would never seed. But now, she could


    change everything.


    Elliot sent Amber back to the Scent Vi and left. Amber was in a bad mood and felt that she had no


    energy to do anything. She watched TV in the living room for a while, but Rodney had note back


    yet. She went upstairs to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, she heard the phone


    ringing. Noemiined, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get through to your phone.¡±


    ¡°I was taking a shower just now,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°Guess who I saw on the way? Rodney and Kelsey¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw them in the Huston Pce.¡± Amber interrupted her.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. In addition to Kelsey, there is also Celia. What do you think


    Rodney wants to do? You have to be on your guard and don¡¯t be silly enough to believe his words.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Amber replied.


    ¡°By the way, you and Rodney have been together for some time. Do you have any news?¡± Noemi


    asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital in a few days.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amber was in a daze for a while. Why did Rodney and Celia, Kelsey, get


    together? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She rubbed her forehead and thought, ¡°Forget it. No matter what


    Rodney does, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to


    have a check in a few days. If there is any news, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    This was what she was thinking in her heart, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When she saw that


    Rodney hadn¡¯t returned after 12 o¡¯clock, she thought for a moment and called him. The person who


    answered the phone was Rachel. She said in a strange tone, ¡°Rodney is sleeping. Why are you so


    shameless to call him?¡±


    Amber was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Rodney with Kelsey and Celia? Why did hee home again? Rachel


    said something unpleasant over there, ¡°Amber, you are a good person. Why do you have to do such


    shameless things? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t dream of marrying Rodney again. I will never agree!¡±


    Knowing that Rachel didn¡¯t have any good words, Amber didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her, so


    he hung up the phone before she could finish. Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Rachel


    muttered, ¡°It¡¯s still impolite. I really don¡¯t know what Rodney likes about her.¡±


    It was already noon the next day when Rodney opened his eyes. When his eyes met the familiar


    decorations in the room, he was shocked. How could he be on the bed at home? The door was


    knocked. Rachel came in with a bowl of soup and said, ¡°Son, Mom made a bowl of soup for you. Drink


    it.¡±


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Rodney looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? It was Celia who sent you back.¡± Rachel kept silent about what had happened


    last night. Celia left Rodney¡¯s room in the middle of the night. It was still unknown whether Itzel could


    get pregnant. She asked Rachel not to tell anyone about it. She would tell Rodney about it when she


    got pregnant, so as not to mess up the n.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    There was a fragrant smell in the room. Rodney rubbed his forehead and sat up. He found that he was


    not wearing clothes. ¡°Who helped me take off my clothes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother who helped you take off your clothes. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep well if you


    wear them,¡± Rachel exined.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just drink a few cups of wine? How could he be so drunk?¡± Rodney had an intuition that there


    was something wrong. Seeing Rachel standing by the bed with a bowl of soup in her hand, Rodney


    was a little impatient. ¡°Mom, can you go out?¡±


    ¡°After you drink the soup, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to drink your soup!¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better go out.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Rachel muttered and turned to leave. Rodney hurriedly put on


    his clothes and got up. He reached out to touch his mobile phone, but it was not on him. He opened the


    door and shouted at Rachel, ¡°Mom, where is my mobile phone?¡±


    ¡°Over here.¡± Rachel pointed to the tea table in the living room.


    Rodney hurried downstairs to pick up his phone. When he saw that there was a call from Amber, his


    face changed. ¡°Did you answer the phone from Amber?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did you say to Amber?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that you were sleeping, so I told her not to disturb you.¡±


    How could Rodney believe it? He was very clear about his mother¡¯s identity. How could he give up


    such an opportunity to humiliate Amber? He had to ask Amber about the situation immediately. Rodney


    called Amber while driving, but it was an excuse. He called Kelsey again. ¡°What happenedst night?


    Why was I sent home by Celia?¡±


    Kelsey was very innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dai Fang sent me home first.¡±


    Rodney felt that things were not that simple. Of course, he did not doubt that Kelsey lied to him. He just


    thought that there was something wrong with Celia, so he called Deon and said, ¡°Keep an eye on Celia


    and see what she is doing recently.¡±


    Amber felt uneasy that Rodney did note back. Noemi¡¯s call reminded her that it had been more


    than half a month since she and Rodney came back. She would be able to find out within ten days. She


    had to try to buy a box of drug products. As she promised, she immediately went to the pharmacy


    outside to buy a set of drug products.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep well that night. On one hand, it was a matter of health care. On the other hand, it


    was a matter of Rodney. As soon as the sky began to brighten, Amber got up. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to


    climb up a test. She opened several test papers at once.


    A few minutester, there were two red lines on the tickets. She won the prize!


    Amber stared at the red line and was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all. She and Rodney had only


    been pregnant for five years, and this onlysted for one month. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She rubbed her eyes again. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are two red lines on it.¡± Amber squatted down and


    cried with his hands covering his face. This was tears of joy. Her Mel, her Mel, could be saved!


    Almost instinctively, she grabbed the phone and wanted to call Pierce to tell him about the good news.


    When she was about to dial, she stopped again. She was still worried that there would be some


    mistakes in the call, so she had to make sure that nothing would go wrong.


    Amber decided to go to the hospital to see the result. She had breakfast in a hurry and took a taxi to


    the South City Hospital.


    She came too early and the hospital had not started to work yet. Although the hospital did not officially


    go to work, there were still many people waiting in line to register in the hall.


    Amber also joined the crowd of people who lined up to register. Soon, she hung up the ount and


    saw that there was still a while before the doctor¡¯s work time. Amber was really bored, so she stood


    next to the publicity board of the hospital and looked at the news board. She still felt that the time was


    difficult.


    Every five minutes, she looked at her watch and heard a familiar voice behind her in a hurry. ¡°Mom, we


    came too early.¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Celia¡¯s voice?¡± Amber turned his head slightly and saw Celia and Shannoning in from


    another door, wearing sunsses.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait in line,¡± Shannon replied.


    ¡°If you are afraid of waiting in line,e Club Cobalt. Anyway, you have Aunt Itzel. Why are you so


    early?¡± Celia was a little unhappy. Last night, she just went home in the middle of the night. Early in the


    morning, she was pulled up by Shannon to check her body. She had a good dream and was full of


    resentment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at your health first. The sooner, the better. Idiot!¡± Shannon said as she grabbed her


    daughter¡¯s hand and hurried upstairs. The mother and daughter were in a hurry and did not see Amber


    standing beside the bulletin board at all.


    Amber heard the conversation between the mother and daughter clearly. ¡°Aunt Itzel? Itzel is in the


    hospital¡¯s expert clinic. Are they referring to Itzel?¡±


    Aunt Itzel called Celia so intimately. Was Itzel very familiar with them?


    It was almost time for Amber to go upstairs. The seer was on the second floor, and the seer was on the


    third floor. Amber saw Shannon and her daughter go up to the third floor.


    She went straight to the orthopedics clinic on the second floor. When the doctor heard that she was


    going to have a blood test, he gave her a list and asked her to have a blood test. Soon, Amber went to


    have a blood test. The doctor asked her toe over at noon to get the list.


    Seeing that it was still early, Amber went outside to wait. She did not go far. There was a small garden


    between the hospital ward building and the clinic building. There were rockery, spray pools, flowers and


    trees. It was quiet and the scenery was good.


    Amber went to the garden. She sat by the sink, reading the news with her phone.


    Sure enough, it was quiet here. Amber watched the news for a while, and suddenly heard a familiar


    voice. ¡°What were you doing just now with a straight face? What did you think of Itzel? She did it for


    your own good.¡±


    Her seat was blocked by a rockery. Amber could see Celia and her daughter, but they couldn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be happy!¡± Celia replied.


    ¡°No matter how unhappy you are, you have to be happy. This time, you are lucky. You can have your


    period. This time, we can check the necessary check-up of the period together. When the period is


    cleaned, we will check it again.¡±


    Celia was extremely impatient. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. Haven¡¯t these been checked before? Why do they


    have to be checked this time?¡±


    ¡°My enemy, I checked it out three years ago, but now three years have passed. If you don¡¯t check it


    out, what will you do?¡± Shannon tried tofort her. ¡°This is for your own good. Please be more


    troublesome. We have to make sure that nothing will go wrong!¡±


    ¡°When I saw Itzel¡¯s face, I panicked. Mom, can we go to another hospital? I don¡¯t want to deal with her


    at all.¡± Celia still looked unhappy.


    ¡°No, I can only leave this matter to her. I¡¯m not worried about others.¡±


    ¡°Why do you trust her so much? She is so vicious that she can hurt her niece. I¡¯m afraid that she will do


    something to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t do harm to anyone.¡± Shannonforted her daughter. ¡°Hold on.


    Remember to smile at her. Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    Celia reluctantly agreed to leave with Shannon. Amber was very surprised. What did the mother and


    daughter want to do in the hospital? From their conversation, it seemed that they were dissatisfied with


    Itzel. They said that Itzel was vicious to her niece. As far as she knew, Itzel had no rtives. Who was


    her niece?


    Was there any check-up needed to be done at the same time during the period and during the period of


    menstruation? Did Celia have any cervical diseases?


    Rodney said that he agreed to be engaged to Celia because Itzel said that Celia could not have a baby.


    Could it be that Celia came to the hospital to treat infertility?


    There were so many questions lingering in her mind that Amber couldn¡¯t figure them out. After sitting in


    the garden for a while, she saw that it was about time, so she got up and went to the hospital.


    Amber took the test sheet and went to the doctor¡¯s clinic to have a look. The doctor looked at the list


    and told her, ¡°Look at the test sheet and make sure that you are not online!¡±


    Amber was overjoyed. He thanked the doctor and hurried out of the hospital. At the gate of the hospital,


    she couldn¡¯t wait to call Pierce. ¡°Pierce, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Pierce¡¯s voice changed as soon as he heard it. He waspletely surprised. ¡°Thank God, we


    don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank God for giving me hope. My son can be saved!¡± Amber also felt that it was not


    easy.


    ¡°Mom, when will youe back?¡± Mel interrupted.


    ¡°Just for a few days, my good son. Mom wille to apany you soon!¡± Amber kissed the phone,


    and Mel¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Mom,e back quickly. Uncle Pierce has a surprise for you!¡±


    ¡°What surprise?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. I¡¯ll tell you when youe back!¡±


    ¡°This guy is mysterious.¡± Amber smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, she found that there were a few missed calls from Rodney. Rodney had


    been eating with Kelseyst night, and now he finally remembered to call her.


    Amber ignored him. He waved his hand to stop the taxi and went back to Scent Vi.


    Hanging up the phone, Mel shook Pierce¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Pierce, I didn¡¯t tell mom about the surprise just


    now. You have to reward me!¡±


    Mel looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, like the brightest star in the starry sky. Pierce smiled,


    picked up Mel, and kissed her. Then he walked around the house.


    Mel giggled, and hisughter filled the room. He finally had a father! When he first heard about it, he


    was very happy. He wanted a father and a father like Uncle Pierce. Now this matter was about toe


    true, and he was really happy.


    Pierce got tired and put Mel down. Mel nestled in his arms. ¡°Uncle Pierce, you won¡¯t change your mind,


    will you?¡±


    Pierce reached out and rubbed his hair. He said dotingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When did Uncle Pierce lie to


    you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle Pierce, you¡¯re the best!¡± Mel smiled so hard that her eyes narrowed into a line.


    In the Scent Vi.


    Amber took a taxi back here and began to pack up as soon as he entered the door.


    She had expected that there would be a day today. She didn¡¯t bring many things with her, so it was


    very convenient for her to pack them up. But in less than ten minutes, she packed them up.


    Looking at the packed luggage, her heart was filled with joy and a faint sense of loss. She looked


    around the house again. Looking at the familiaryout, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she


    thought of what Rodney had said to her here.


    If he hadn¡¯t lied to herst night, he wouldn¡¯t have returned homest night, and that phone call¡­


    Perhaps today, she would really be with Rodney, and then tell him Mel¡¯s background, and then¡­


    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± She shook her head and patted her face. ¡°Amber, wake up. Don¡¯t be fooled by


    the superficial things again. Otherwise, you will regret it.¡±


    She was reminding herself not to sink into the mud again. That man was no longer worthy of her trust.


    Amber walked out of here resolutely. The most important thing for her now was Mel¡¯s illness.


    Amber soon went to the airport. She was so lucky that she bought a ticket from the counter. Sitting in


    the lounge, she took out her mobile phone and called Noemi. ¡°I¡¯m back in the United States.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Noemi was stunned and then understood. She sighed and said, ¡°Are you going to


    give up on him?¡±


    Subconsciously, she still hoped that she would stay, but her happiness¡­


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that I gave up. I haven¡¯t had any hope since three years ago. If it weren¡¯t for the child, I


    wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Noemi also understood what she meant. ¡°Well, what about you and Pierce? He has really been very


    kind to you for so many years.¡±


    Sometimes, people would be jealous of Amber. Not to mention Rodney¡¯s various situations, just Pierce


    alone was enough to make people want to throw themselves into his arms immediately.


    Amber shook his head unconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    He was sure that he would be forced into a dead end.


    Hanging up the phone, she was a little absent-minded. Under Noemi¡¯s number was Rodney¡¯s. Her


    fingers, which she wanted to press the button to get through, turned a little white because she had


    used too much force.


    After a while, she pressed the call button and said hesitantly, ¡°Hello¡­¡± She felt dry in her mouth.


    ¡°Amber, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rodney was actually a little excited that she had taken the initiative to call him.


    However, he didn¡¯t speak for a long time on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, he felt scared. He


    seemed to have foreseen something in such silence. ¡°Amber, what are you talking about?¡± He urged


    hurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll take the ne back to America in ten minutes.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t want to hide it.


    Everyone broke up.


    Rodney¡¯s fingertips turned white, and he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Why? Is it because of Pierce?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even need to think about mentioning that person¡¯s name. For so many years, he still had to


    stay between them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t want to exin too much, but he unconsciously put his hand on his lower abdomen.


    ¡°How can you treat me like this? You promised me! You said that we would start from the beginning¡­¡±


    The pen in his hand was cut into the skin and flesh, but he did not know that blood was overflowing


    silently.


    Amber smiled coldly, and the emptiness in his heart kept expanding. ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t believe you¡­


    In fact, I gave you a chance¡­ Unfortunately¡­ we still missed it.¡±


    She missed the past, missed each other, and she didn¡¯t want to continue today.


    After that, he hung up the phone, closed his eyes, and silently swallowed the emptiness in his heart.


    ¡°Everyone, nice to meet you. The flight to the US is about to take off¡­¡± The radio was broadcasting


    again and again.


    Amber stood up and walked to the ticket check, with the hope of Mel.


    When Kelsey walked into the office, she saw the absent-minded Rodney. ¡°Rodney, what¡¯s wrong with


    your hand?¡±


    She sent the documents here and was about to go abroad. She had been doing business management


    for the past few days.


    Rodney raised his head and looked at her. The corner of his lips curled into a pale smile that made one


    feel despair. ¡°We¡¯re done for.¡±


    ¡°Big Rodney¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    This sentence made him faint for no reason.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom!¡± As soon as Mel saw her mom, she was overjoyed and ran over.


    Amber got rid of all his worries when he saw Mel. He opened his arms and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Did you miss your mother?¡± she asked happily.


    The child nodded desperately in her arms. ¡°Mom, I am very obedient. I came to pick you up today with


    the permission of the doctor.¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart ached as he let go of him. He almost forgot that he was still a patient.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve consulted the doctor. He was allowed toe out.¡± Pierce walked over, still handsome. He


    seemed to always have such a refreshing smile on his face.


    Amber held Mel¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Pierce.¡±


    Long time no see!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± It was always Pierce¡¯s style of doing things.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    When he drove back to the Hammond family, he saw Old Hammond and Breanna sitting in the living


    room as soon as he entered the door. Amber felt a little embarrassed instantly. In fact, he didn¡¯t expect


    that Pierce would take her directly to the Hammond family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Hammond, Ms. Hammond.¡± She looked at Pierce awkwardly and was about to greet him.


    The olddy stood up and looked Amber up and down. There was a faint smile on her kind face. ¡°Mel,


    come and show me.¡±


    Just when Amber thought he would be scolded, she squatted down and waved at Mel.


    ¡°Great grandma.¡± Mel ran over happily.


    Breanna stood up and smiled. ¡°Brother, Grandma said that I¡¯m starving to death when youe back


    for dinner.¡± Sheined and went to the dining table.


    After dinner, Old Hammond took Amber to her room.


    She took out a brocade box. Amber opened it for no reason. A jade green ring was lying in it, selling


    noodles.


    ¡°This is?¡± Amber looked at the olddy in confusion.


    The olddy looked at it and said in a serious voice, ¡°This is a family heirloom. It¡¯s not something


    precious. It¡¯s just that I have to pass it on to my daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I!¡± Halfway through her words, she finally understood what the Old Madam meant. She looked at


    her incredulously. She remembered that the Old Madam had opposed it so firmly at that time. Why did


    it change now?


    The olddy nodded with relief. She looked at her and said, ¡°Mel is a good child. I hope he can have a


    complete family and my grandson can be happy. My family misunderstood you before, and now the old


    woman has thought it through. It doesn¡¯t matter who my granddaughter-inw is. What matters is that I


    should be happy.¡±


    Amber really didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should have on her face. She had suffered so


    much in the past, but she still returned to her side. But at this moment, she was already a divorced


    woman with two children.


    What kind of identity would she have to stand by his side when Pierce was so outstanding?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma. I have someone else¡¯s child in my belly.¡± At this time, she didn¡¯t know what else to


    do except to bluff.


    The olddy was stunned and immediately understood what she meant. She sighed deeply and said, ¡°I


    understand what you have experienced over the years. There is also my mistake. If it weren¡¯t for¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Grandma, these have nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± She handed the


    brocade box back.


    After saying a lot more, Amber finally ended the conversation with a sentence.


    Walking out of the olddy¡¯s room, Pierce stood at the door in a refreshing manner. Amber looked at


    him nervously, which was rare for him to feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Pierce.¡± That was his first sentence. She didn¡¯t know how to refuse. The person in front


    of her was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t trample on his reputation like this.


    Pierce raised his head and his handsome eyes became more and more charming. ¡°You know I never


    care about it.¡±


    ¡°But I care. I can¡¯t let you suffer such humiliation,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want to, right? You¡¯re still in love with Rodney, aren¡¯t you?¡± The smile on his


    face was still the same as before.


    Amber was stunned. His intuition told him that he didn¡¯t want to answer this question.


    The next day, she got up very early. It could also be said that she didn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Mel and Pierce had been exercising for a long time. It was already a habit for her to go to the kitchen to


    prepare breakfast.


    Breanna got up and received a call from Elliot. When she saw the name, she was overjoyed. ¡°Why is


    Elliot so early?¡±


    ¡°Amber is back in the United States, isn¡¯t he?¡± As soon as she said that, Breanna¡¯s face darkened in an


    instant.


    He never took the initiative to call her. It turned out that this time it was not for her, but for Amber again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± she said happily. She didn¡¯t want Elliot to dislike her, but she wasn¡¯t that kind to Amber.


    After hanging up the phone, she went downstairs. The olddy also came out of the room. She trotted


    forward and said, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    The Old Madam walked up to her warmly. However, she smiled faintly and went downstairs.


    Breanna¡¯s face stiffened and she put all the me on Amber.


    In the evening, Pierce and Mel suddenly disappeared. Amber said that she would go out to buy


    something, so she didn¡¯t think much about it and followed them. When she returned to her room, she


    called the doctor to make an appointment for a check-up tomorrow.


    Everything was ready. She looked at the time, and it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. At this


    time, Mel should be resting. When she opened the door, she was shocked by the colorful lights in the


    room. She went to the fence and covered her mouth with her hands.


    Therge living room was empty, and a heart-shaped candle formation was ced downstairs. Pierce


    was dressed in an exquisite tuxedo, noble and elegant. This man had the most beautiful eyes, and


    Amber was unconsciously immersed in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you, Amber!¡±


    Amber was moved to tears by the proposal. If it had happened in those years, she would have agreed


    without hesitation.


    However¡­ his hand unconsciously covered his lower abdomen. There was a life there. It was a pity


    that their father was not Pierce.


    ¡°You should be happy to marry his child.¡± The olddy smiled.


    Amber looked at Pierce. He had never been a romantic person, but today he did this because of her.


    She understood his heart that he had waited for a long time these years.


    She slowly walked down the stairs and walked up to him. She asked, ¡°Pierce, do you really not mind


    what happened over the years, as well as the child in my belly?¡±


    Shaking his head, Pierce did not hesitate. There were more or less his factors along the way. He did


    not have the right to care about her. He could not wait to give her happiness.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks silently, but she nodded in agreement.


    Pierce put the ring on her hand and hugged her tightly. His heart was filled in an instant.


    Behind her, Breanna had no expression on her face, but she was extremely uneasy in her heart. She


    had once harmed Amber. There was no secret in the world. If Amber knew about this in the future, she


    would definitely not spare her. In the future, her brother would definitely take over the Hammond family.


    Her brother liked Amber so much, so he would definitely obey her words. How could she live by then?


    Her rtionship with Elliot was already in imminent danger. If she did not have the support of her


    family, it would definitely be more difficult in the future. Not only would her life be difficult, but her


    parents would also have a hard time.


    No! She couldn¡¯t let her brother marry Amber. She had to find a way to stop him.


    ¡°Amber, can we have a talk?¡± After cleaning up the scene, Breanna walked up to her and asked.


    Raising his head, Amber nodded with some embarrassment. The decision just now was indeed a little


    impulsive. Maybe it had been a long time since she felt happy. Pierce made her feel warm.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When they walked out of the Hammond Residence, they saw arge garden outside. Breanna went


    straight to the point. ¡°Why did you agree to my brother¡¯s proposal? I thought you would know when to


    stop.¡±


    Amber frowned and looked at her in confusion. ¡°Stop now? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking


    about.¡±


    Breanna snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? You clearly know that Elliot likes you. You showed


    up in my house in such a straightforward way and he will call you sister-inw in the future. Don¡¯t you


    think it¡¯s embarrassing for you to have such a rtionship?¡±


    She was a princess who had been spoiled since she was a child, so she naturally did not know what it


    meant to hurt people, nor did she know what it meant to be tactful.


    Amber listened silently. Breanna was right. She had an apology to Elliot, but she would not back down.


    This time, she was not willing to give up her rare chance of happiness.


    She wanted to learn to gamble once, once with her and Pierce¡¯s happiness.


    She raised her head and said confidently, ¡°Ms. Hammond, I know what you think, but Pierce and I


    really want to do everything. I only hope that you can bless us. As for Elliot, I believe he will


    understand.¡±


    Breanna was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why Amber, who had never had a temper, suddenly


    became so tough. With the anger in her heart, her tone became harsh. ¡°What blessing? You¡¯re just a


    married woman with a child, and you don¡¯t deserve to be with my brother? Amber, look at yourself! You


    didn¡¯t deserve it in the past, but now you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Breanna, what are you talking about!¡± Pierce¡¯s voice suddenly sounded with unprecedented anger.


    Seeing Breanna¡¯s pale face, Pierce went straight to Amber and held his hand. He looked at Breanna


    coldly and said, ¡°Just take care of yourself. It¡¯s not up to you to talk about my business!¡±


    After that, she pulled Amber and walked back.


    Amber looked curiously at the side of his face. She had never seen such a powerful Pierce before, so


    she couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    They disappeared at the corner. Breanna looked at them with hatred. She was unwilling to see Pierce


    never talk to her like this. He had always doted on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault¡­ Just wait and see!¡±


    In the hospital ward in South City.


    Rodney slowly opened his eyes and looked around to make sure that this was a hospital.


    She slowly sat up and touched a person with her hand. Her eyes lit up and she turned her head, but


    the next moment, her eyes dimmed.


    It wasn¡¯t Amber!


    Celia was awakened. She raised her head and looked at him happily. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡±


    Rodney nodded and looked at her coldly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Kelsey told me that she was not going abroad. She didn¡¯t have time to take care of you, so I came


    here.¡± At that time, Kelsey was really scared when she said that. When she heard that it was because


    of Amber¡¯s departure, she was jealous and happy.


    There was no problem with her physical examination. Itzel said that she could have an operation right


    away¡­


    She looked at Rodney happily. Perhaps he would be the child¡¯s father in the near future.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± His head was still hurting. Looking at this silly woman, he felt even more


    headache.


    Shaking her head, Celia stood up and poured him a cup of tea. At this moment, Rodney¡¯s cell phone


    rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a foreign number. He immediately picked it up with joy. ¡°Amber¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s Amber?¡± Breanna¡¯s somewhat unfamiliar voice rang out from the other end of the


    phone. Rodney head was taken aback for a moment before he regained his senses.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Not Amber, he was a little disappointed.


    The corners of Breanna¡¯s mouth curved up. ¡°I¡¯m Breanna, Pierce¡¯s younger sister. Mr. Barron, you don¡¯t


    have a good memory.¡±


    Rodney was slightly stunned. Breanna? That was to say, Elliot¡¯s fiancee.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He wanted to hang up, but he had nothing to say to these people.


    Naturally, Breanna would not let him hang up. ¡°My brother proposed to your beloved woman today.


    Don¡¯t you want to know the result? Amber has agreed.¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°Amber, you really can¡¯t wait!¡±


    ¡°Amber agreed, but that¡¯s not what I want to tell you.¡± Breanna paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Barron¡­ do


    you know who Mel is?¡± That was the purpose of her call.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. It didn¡¯t matter whose child Mel was. What was important was that Amber


    had promised Pierce, and she had finally promised Pierce! Her heart was iparably painful.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Mel is your son!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rodney was stunned. He had already asked Deon to investigate Mel¡¯s identity. Breanna


    must be talking nonsense.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Mel is indeed your son.¡± Breanna¡¯s voice was very clear. ¡°I heard what


    grandma and brother said. It can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    The phone almost fell to the ground. After a long while, he found his voice. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Breanna sneered. Needless to say, she knew what Rodney looked like. He must be extremely


    surprised!


    ¡°When you divorced, Amber was pregnant. She hated you so much that she didn¡¯t tell you. This time,


    Mel got sick and went back to South City for the sake of Mel¡¯s health. She wanted to have another child


    with you to save Mel with blood!¡± Breanna said it clearly, but the always smart man was stunned.


    The phone fell to the ground and he sat there motionlessly. He was so smart that he couldn¡¯t figure out


    the logic of this matter.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Celia looked at his expression and felt that something had happened. However,


    Rodney ran out of the ward without saying anything.


    Celia, who wanted to chase after him, had already disappeared. The bad feeling in her heart grew


    stronger and stronger. Who was the person who had just called Rodney?


    ¡°Deon ordered the fastest flight to the United States. I want to go abroad immediately.¡± He went straight


    to the underground parking lot and started the car and flew out like an arrow.


    At the airport.


    ¡°Why did the president suddenly want to go to the United States?¡± Deon was a little confused.


    ¡°Send me the specific location of the Hammond family¡¯s old house. You must receive it before I get off


    the ne.¡± After that, he immediately went to the ticket entrance.


    Deon shook his head. This matter must have something to do with Amber.


    Early in the morning, Amber went to the hospital for an examination, apanied by Pierce and Mel.


    Mel was in good health, and so was Amber.


    ¡°Should we celebrate such a good thing?¡± Pierce said happily as he walked out of the hospital.


    Mel was the first to lose her cool. ¡°I ate delicious food.¡±


    Amber smiled helplessly and felt a little distressed. He was so young, but he couldn¡¯t eat anything. She


    was the one who gave him this disease. He should have had a happy childhood.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make an exception today.¡± Pierce found it hard to be so happy, so he put down the burden in


    his heart and thought that they should be happy.


    It was just that¡­


    Amber looked out of the window. ¡°Is the person far away from me also happy?¡±


    After dinner, they went to the park. For the whole day, they were as happy as a family and gave up all


    their troubles.


    Back at the Hammond family¡¯s old house, Mel shouted happily from a distance, ¡°Great Grandma, we¡¯re


    back!¡±


    The tall and straight body of the man in the room instantly stiffened, and he slowly turned to look at the


    lively and wild child.


    ¡°His son!¡± He walked quickly to Mel and squatted down. His hand gently fell on Mel¡¯s face. At this


    moment, the air seemed to have frozen, and time seemed to have stopped. There was only his


    heartbeat left in the world, and it was so fierce that it almost jumped out of his chest.


    Rodney¡¯s hand gently caressed Mel¡¯s face. That delicate skin, that pale face, that ck and shiny


    eyes¡­


    The corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally. This was his son, his son, and Amber¡¯s son.


    The olddy sighed. In the end, there was still something wrong.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± Amber was supposed to greet her, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw Rodney, who


    was dressed in a casual manner. His face suddenly turned pale.


    Pierce also noticed his arrival. He stepped forward, nodded, and put his arm around Amber¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±


    His voice sounded, and she instantly felt at ease. She stood up straight and looked at him. ¡°Why are


    you here?¡±


    She was so dry that she even felt ufortable when she said those words.


    Rodney stood up and looked at her with monstrous anger in his eyes. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t want me to


    come. I just want to ask you what you¡¯ve been hiding from me all these years.¡±


    Amber staggered two steps. Fortunately, Pierce held him in time. Pierce looked at Breanna, who was


    gloating, intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, nice to meet you.¡± After pulling Amber behind him, Pierce stepped forward and stretched


    out his hand like a gentleman.


    Breanna finally stopped smiling. Only she knew that her brother was at his most peaceful time. She


    really didn¡¯t want to be affected.


    The two men¡¯s hands touched each other for a long time, but they did not let go. Both of them looked


    calm, but the people present felt a little bit like a storm wasing.


    ¡°Well, since Mr. Barron is here, just sit down and talk!¡± After all, the olddy was a person who had


    seen a big scene, so she was rtively calm. She then ordered the servant, ¡°Bring tea!¡±


    Pierce pulled Amber and Mel to sit down. Rodney also sat down. A servant came in with tea and


    politely handed it to Rodney. ¡°Sir, please have some tea!¡±


    Rodney took the tea and put it on the tea table next to him. He kept staring at Mel. Mel¡¯s facial features


    were indeed very simr to Amber¡¯s, but if you looked closely, you would find that she looked familiar.


    Why was he so stupid at that time? How could he believe Amber¡¯s nonsense? How could he believe


    that Mel was the child of someone else?


    Mel felt very ufortable under Rodney¡¯s gaze. Why did he feel that Uncle Rodney seemed to have


    changed into another person? He used to like Uncle Rodney, but when he saw that Uncle Rodney was


    engaged to someone else, he didn¡¯t like him anymore.


    His mother had said that a person must keep his promise. Uncle Rodney had told him that he had to


    take care of him and his mother. He also liked Uncle Rodney, but he did not keep his promise. He


    hated people who did not keep their promises.


    Looking at Mel snuggled up to Pierce and Amber, Rodney felt a surge of resentment in his heart. He


    waved at Mel and said, ¡°Mel,e here!¡±


    Mel shook her head and leaned closer to Pierce. She looked at Rodney with a pair of ck eyes and


    asked, ¡°Uncle Rodney what are you doing here?¡±


    Rodney could not vent his anger on Mel. He tried his best to smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with some things


    and visit Mel by the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Rodney.¡± Mel was very polite. She grabbed Amber with one hand and Pierce with


    the other. ¡°My mom and Uncle Pierce are getting married. I¡¯m going to have a father soon!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rodney¡¯s face suddenly changed. He looked at Amber with red eyes. ¡°Amber, let


    me ask you, who is Mel¡¯s father?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. Rodney must have known something since he was able to ask her


    righteously. However, Mel¡¯s background had always been a secret. How did he know that?


    Mel did not understand the undercurrents between adults. He answered in a childish voice, ¡°My father


    is dead!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Rodney sneered. How much did Amber hate him for telling the child that he was dead?


    ¡°Amber, is Mel¡¯s father really dead? Huh?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything but just nodded.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll do an appraisal with Mel tomorrow. Everything is determined by the appraisal!¡±


    ¡°Why? My child, why should I let you do the appraisal with him?¡± Amber retorted.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with your heart?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything. My son is ill and can¡¯t stand any torture!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Really? Then what about the baby in your belly? As far as I know, you are pregnant now. Do you dare


    to say that the baby is not mine?¡± Rodney was aggressive. ¡°Amber, things havee to this point. I


    already know everything that should be known. It¡¯s useless for you to hide it!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean by hiding it?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Amber didn¡¯t know how to answer Mel¡¯s question.


    Rodney stared at her. ¡°Amber, can you tell Mel with a clear conscience that who I am?¡±


    Who on earth was in the wrong that led to today¡¯s result?


    Amber¡¯s face turned pale. In the face of Rodney¡¯s question, she had nothing to say. She even felt that it


    was difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, Mel is still ill. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to discuss this topic in front of him?¡± Pierce


    reminded him.


    Rodney took a look at Mel and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. The olddy got up and


    said, ¡°Mel, you and Old Madam will go upstairs to y for a while.¡±


    Although Mel was young, she was very sensitive to the strange atmosphere, so she obediently followed


    the olddy upstairs.


    There were only Pierce, Amber, and Rodney left in the living room. Rodney felt a sharp pain in his heart


    as he looked at the two people sitting together. In his life, he hated it the most when Pierce knew


    Amber in front of him. What he hated most was when Amber had a ce in his heart for Pierce. Now,


    seeing the two of them sitting together like a perfect couple, he really didn¡¯t like it.


    Pierce patted Amber¡¯s handfortingly. ¡°Mr. Barron, since you already know that we won¡¯t hide it


    from you, Mel is indeed your child. However, now that Mel is ill, there¡¯s no benefit in making trouble like


    this. I hope that you can take a step back and wait for Mel to recover before we talk about this matter.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say no about this, but my son is sick. As a father, I can¡¯t just sit back and watch. I am here to


    dere my position. I will hire the best doctor for Mel. I will gather all the financial resources of the


    Barron Enterprises to treat my son.¡±


    ¡°Mel¡¯s illness has been well controlled. Now we¡¯ll wait for Amber to give birth to the baby and treat it


    with blood and water. So I hope you can think of something for him and let him continue to stay here for


    treatment.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that! I¡¯ll stay and keep himpany.¡± Rodney was very straightforward.


    ¡°Can you leave yourpany alone?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Compared with my son, thepany is nothing.¡±


    ¡°I mean, you¡¯d better go back to South City. I¡¯ll report Mel¡¯s illness to you at any time¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rodney interrupted Pierce. ¡°I must stay by my son¡¯s side and take care of him! I can¡¯t change this


    decision!¡±


    ¡°Rodney, you really don¡¯t have to do this. Staying here won¡¯t help anything. Mel has already epted


    me as her father. Staying here will only make things moreplicated.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hammond, are you afraid that I will affect you? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect you. You two love each


    other so far, and I can¡¯t break you up.¡± Rodney¡¯s tone was sarcastic. ¡°But let me be frank with you. Mel


    is my child, and the baby in Amber¡¯s belly is also my child. I, Rodney, will never let my child call another


    man¡¯s father!¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    ¡°Rodney, are you being unreasonable?¡± Amber was furious. ¡°What right do you have to make such a


    decision?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m Mel¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°Father? How dare you say that? Who drove me out of the sect? From the moment you asked me to


    get out of my house, my child and I had nothing to do with you!¡± Amber retorted.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve already exined what happened back then to you. I had no choice but to do so!¡± Rodney


    clenched his fists, and the veins on his fists stood out, showing that he was in great pain. Back then,


    the pain was something that he could not touch. In the past few years, he had never felt at ease.


    ¡°Yes, you have your difficulties, but so what? Don¡¯t you need to pursue the matter of killing people with


    difficulties?¡± Amber wanted to control his emotions, but he really couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Amber, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯m willing to change. I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life to atone


    for my sins. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amber refused straightforwardly. ¡°Rodney, not all mistakes can be forgiven!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Rodney red at Amber. ¡°I told you that I won¡¯t let my child call someone else father!¡±


    ¡°Father? In addition to providing life, what have you given Mel? Mr. Barron, ask yourself, do you really


    have the face to be a father?¡± Pierce reminded him.


    ¡°I will make up for it! I will do my best to make up for it!¡± Rodney repeated.


    ¡°But Mel won¡¯t let you make up for it. For him, you are just a stranger. He doesn¡¯t care about your


    compensation!¡±


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t care about mypensation, do you? As Mel¡¯s mother, what right do you have to


    strip me of my right to be a father?¡±


    ¡°When you were pregnant, your pregnant mother beat and kicked me, and you asked me to get out of


    the house. I rolled down the mountain and broke my leg. I ran around with my son and had no way out.


    When my son was sick, I called you to ask for help, but you refused. There were countless reasons for


    me to refuse you. What do you have to question?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rodney looked at Amber and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he had hurt Amber too deeply and


    knew that he couldn¡¯t be forgiven. Amber¡¯s every word was a mistake that he couldn¡¯t refute. He had


    committed a grave sin.


    Seeing that Rodney was speechless, Amber didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. Pierce didn¡¯t feel sorry for him


    either. Pierce had seen very clearly what Amber had suffered back then.


    Madam Hammond, who was upstairs, had been paying attention to what was happening below. She


    came out to smooth things over. ¡°Amber, it¡¯s gettingte. Take Mel with you and have a rest!¡±


    Then he looked at Rodney and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, if you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Amber and Pierce shouted at the same time. It was obvious that they were opposed to the


    Old Madam¡¯s order to stop Rodney. The Old Madam waved her hand, motioning for her grandson and


    Amber to calm down. She only ordered the housekeeper to prepare a room for Rodney to rest.


    The butler stepped forward politely and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, pleasee with me!¡±


    Rodney was naturally very grateful for the olddy¡¯s proposal. ¡°Thank you very much, Old Madame!¡±


    Rodney followed the butler and left. Pierce looked at the olddy,ining, ¡°Grandma, why did you


    let him stay here?¡±


    ¡°Since Rodney has chased us here, it¡¯s impossible for him to leave like this. In order to make him


    resentful and be enemies with us, it¡¯s better to show his kindness and find a solution first,¡± the old


    lady replied. She looked at Amber and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to see things develop like this now. After


    all, he is Mel¡¯s biological father. If Rodney uses force, the consequences will be bad for everyone.¡±


    Amber was silent. The olddy had experienced many things, so what she said made sense. Indeed, if


    Rodney forced her, the consequences would not be good for everyone.


    Amber walked into Mel¡¯s room. He was already asleep. She sighed and walked to the bedside to gently


    tuck in Mel¡¯s quilt. Then she sat by the bed and looked at Mel¡¯s little face in a daze.


    After knowing the truth, Rodney would definitely not give up so easily. Looking at his performance


    tonight, she knew that if he continued to pester her, what should she do?


    The door was gently pushed open and Pierce walked in. Seeing Amber¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, he


    lowered his voice tofort him. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Amber smiled at him. ¡°Pierce, thank you! Fortunately, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Rodney isn¡¯t an evil person. He just can¡¯t ept it for a while. When he thinks it through, everything


    will be fine!¡± Pierce added.


    ¡°I know. Pierce, you must be very tired after a busy day. Go and have a rest. I¡¯m fine here!¡± Amber was


    moved when he saw Pierce¡¯s tired face. Pierce had to manage thepany and take care of Mel. He


    was really tired during this period of time. Now that she was back, she could take care of Mel alone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest. You should rest early too!¡±


    Not long after Pierce left, Rodney entered Mel¡¯s room. Seeing hime in, Amber was on guard.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m here to see the child.¡± Rodney¡¯s attitude was particrly good.


    As he spoke, he sat down by the bed. He looked at Mel with tenderness in his eyes. Amber wanted to


    drive him away, but he found that he had no way to say it. No matter what happened, Rodney was


    indeed Mel¡¯s father. She had no right to strip him of his father¡¯s power.


    Rodney had never dreamed that he would have a child after he and Amber divorced for such a long


    time. He didn¡¯t believe Breanna¡¯s words very much. He just held on to thest glimmer of hope. In the


    end, everything was confirmed that it was indeed his child!


    Rodney¡¯s trembling hand gently fell on Mel¡¯s head. He lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on


    his forehead. ¡°Son! My son!¡± His heart was filled with happiness, but it was also full of sadness.


    His son should have enjoyed his father¡¯s love and had no worries about food and clothing, but he was


    forced to drift away because of him. He was seriously ill at such a young age.


    His hand caressed Mel¡¯s face again. He was very careful, as if he was his most precious treasure.


    Amber, who was watching from the side, was a little worried. She stopped him and said, ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t


    wake him up!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t wake him up. Amber, I¡¯ll stay here with him tonight!¡± Rodney pleaded in a low voice.


    ¡°No!¡± Amber shook his head.


    ¡°Amber, I am his father, his biological father! Let me apany him, please!¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was


    choked with sobs. In the past, he did not know that he would let the mother and son get married. Now


    that he knew the truth, how could he tolerate such a situation? Just now, he had thought that it was


    understandable that Amber hated her. He had no reason to me Amber.


    What he had to do now was to make up for it as much as possible. Whether it was the child or Amber,


    he had to make up for it as much as possible. He would never allow anyone to hurt his woman and


    child again!


    Amber was not at ease. ¡°Rodney, I know what you¡¯re feeling right now. However, Mel is still ill. I don¡¯t


    want him to get agitated. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m just guarding him. I don¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t say anything. Can¡¯t I do this?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re just an outsider to Mel. He¡¯ll be surprised when he wakes up and sees you.¡± Amber paused


    for a moment. ¡°In his current situation, how can I exin it to him?¡±


    Rodney was a little annoyed. ¡°He¡¯s still young. He won¡¯t have so many questions.¡±


    ¡°Although he is young, he is very sensitive. Now he is sick. I don¡¯t want him to know that you are his


    father. I am afraid that he can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Amber bit her lips. This was undoubtedly the best excuse at the moment. She hoped that Rodney


    would believe her. ¡°What I mean is that you should stay away from him for the time being. When he


    gets better, I will tell him that you are his biological father and I won¡¯t stop you from visiting him. What


    do you think?¡±


    ¡°This reason is really good, but I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Rodney looked up at Amber. He was not a fool, so he


    naturally knew that this was the reason why Amber refused to let him get close to Mel.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m his father for the time being, but I¡¯ll stay here to take care of him during this


    period of time. I didn¡¯t participate in everything about him before. From now on, I won¡¯t miss every


    minute and second!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Amber¡¯s expression changed. Rodney was determined not to leave. She and Rodney had been


    married for several years, so she naturally knew that he was stubborn. It seemed that this matter was


    not easy to solve.


    Rodney insisted on apanying Mel. Amber had no choice but to go back to his room to rest. He


    didn¡¯t sleep well that night. He woke up very early in the morning. She got up and went to Mel¡¯s room.


    She found that Rodney was helping Mel put on her clothes. Mel didn¡¯t resist him. Instead, she asked


    him in a childish voice, ¡°Uncle Rodney, will you stay here with me in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Uncle Huo will be with you every day in the future!¡±


    Mel couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re lying again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No! This time, Uncle Rodney won¡¯t lie to you again!¡± Rodney answered guiltily. Mel found Amber at the


    door. ¡°Mom, Uncle Rodney said that he would apany me to the hospital for an examination today!¡±


    Amber controlled himself toe in with a smile as much as possible. ¡°My good son, are you feeling


    unwell?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    Rodney insisted on going to the hospital with him. While Pierce was driving, he was sitting in the back


    row with Mel in his arms. Mel did not resist his approach at all. They were all very happy along the way.


    Amber frowned slightly, feeling extremely annoyed.


    After the examination, Rodney stayed for a long time tomunicate with the doctor. On the way back,


    Amber held Mel in his arms. Pierce was still driving. Mel went home and fell asleep again.


    After putting Mel on the bed, Amber walked out of the room and saw Pierce and Rodney talking in the


    living room. Rodney was thick-skinned. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my son during this period of time,


    President Tang. I won¡¯t say thank you for your great kindness. If you need my help in the future, feel


    free to tell me!¡±


    Pierce smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of my fiancee and


    child!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that. President Tang, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t


    come to a conclusion too early.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell Mr. Barron that Amber and I will go to get our marriage certificate the day after


    tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as Pierce¡¯s voice fell, Rodney stood up. ¡°I will never agree!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just based on the fact that the child in Amber¡¯s belly is mine!¡± Rodney was no longer calm.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Pierce sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect the marriage between Amber and me!¡±


    ¡°Pierce, you¡¯re taking advantage of others! It¡¯s not what a gentleman should do!¡±


    ¡°President Murong, this has nothing to do with gentlemen, right?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t allow you to marry Amber. I will never allow that!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Pierce turned a blind eye to Rodney¡¯s anger. ¡°I won¡¯t be apanying Mr. Barron


    anymore. Thepany has something to deal with

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Rodney watched as Pierce left and muttered in a frustrated voice, ¡°Pierce, if it weren¡¯t for you working


    so hard to take care of my wife and children, I wouldn¡¯t have beaten you to death!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯re so imposing!¡± Amber sneered. When he turned his head and saw Amber¡¯s red face,


    he forced a smile. ¡°Amber, is Mel asleep?¡±


    ¡°You know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Amber red at him. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m warning you. Pierce and I won¡¯t


    make any changes because of you. Don¡¯t make the wrong decision!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s face turned pale again. Amber ignored him and went straight into the kitchen. She had to


    cook some lean meat porridge for Mel. It would be delicious when Mel woke up.


    Rodney stood in the living room for a while, and then followed him cheekily. ¡°Amber, do you need my


    help?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Amber refused.


    ¡°Let me cut the meat. I¡¯ve mastered my desmanship very well!¡± Seeing that Amber was about to cut


    the meat, he reached out for the knife.


    ¡°Mr. Barron is really a good man!¡± Amber sneered. Why didn¡¯t she see him get over it before?


    Rodney ignored the sarcasm in her tone. He took the knife and was ready to cut the meat. Looking at


    his knife skills, which could not be regarded as skillful at all, Amber reached out and pushed him away.


    ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t get in the way!¡±


    Rodney staggered when he was pushed by her. The knife in his hand cut his finger and blood gushed


    out. Amber ignored him and said, ¡°There¡¯s a stopped bleeding in the living room. Go and bandage it


    yourself!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t move. His expression was deste and the blood on his fingers dripped onto the ground


    drop by drop. His gaze was fixed on Amber. Amber didn¡¯t even look at him as he continued to prepare


    the ingredients. She had already decided that she couldn¡¯t treat him nicely when dealing with him. He


    had such a strong self-esteem that she didn¡¯t believe that he could persevere.


    When a servant heard the noise and walked over, she saw that Rodney¡¯s finger was bleeding and he


    was standing still in the kitchen. She screamed, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s bleeding. Go and bandage it!¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly went to look for stopers and gauze. Amber didn¡¯t even look at Rodney as he


    continued to do his own things. The servants found a stopers and gauze to help him bandage his


    wounds. He didn¡¯t move his eyes as he looked at Amber. He had always thought that Amber¡¯s heart


    was the softest in the world. Only now did he realize that she was more vicious than anyone else.


    But all of this was owed to her by him. He was the culprit. No matter what, he had to stick to it. If he


    insisted, he would win!


    After the bandage was bandaged, Rodney returned to the kitchen. This time, he didn¡¯te in.


    Instead, he stood at the door and looked at Amber. Amber was a little scared by his stare. ¡°When did


    this Mr. Barron be like this?¡±


    While she was feeling uneasy, Rodney¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and Deon¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Mr.


    Barron, except for the frequent entry and exit of the hospital in the past few days, there is nothing


    unusual about Celia!¡±


    ¡°Did you find out what she was doing in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening. I¡¯m doing some clinical examinations.¡±


    ¡°Have a see-through examination?¡± Rodney was stunned. ¡°Keep an eye on it. Let me know when you


    find some important news!¡±


    Deon agreed and told Rodney, ¡°Kelsey ising to America soon. Tomorrow¡¯s flight.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Rodney replied.


    South City.


    Kelsey packed up her luggage and looked at Itzel, who came to see her off. She did not know how long


    it would take for her toe back from overseas this time. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡±


    ¡°My good child, I don¡¯t want to part with you!¡± Itzel¡¯s face was also full of reluctance. The person in front


    of her was a big problem. She would never be soft-hearted when dealing with trouble, but she had to


    put on a good show anyway. ¡°Mom will take time to visit you. Even if I don¡¯t have time to visit you often,


    now the Inte is so developed, we can often chat on the Inte and meet by video.¡±


    Itzel¡¯sfort smoothed out Kelsey¡¯s reluctance. The two of them went out to the airport together. Itzel


    drove the car. Along the way, she had been telling Kelsey to pay attention to things abroad. She acted


    like a kind mother and sent Kelsey to the airport. Itzel apanied her to go through the boarding


    procedures and reluctantly sent Kelsey to the parking lot.


    After watching Kelsey¡¯s figure disappear, the reluctance on her face finally faded away. She quickly


    walked out of the airport. After getting into the car, she picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    ¡°She¡¯sing soon. Get ready! Remember to be neat and tidy!¡±


    After more than ten hours, the ne arrived in the United States. Kelsey walked out of the airport. A


    native looked at the photo in his hand and came over. ¡°Is it Ms. Tian?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kelsey was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother, Itzel¡¯s friend, Tony. She asked me to pick her up!¡± The man¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    He said Itzel¡¯s name very urately. Kelsey naturally believed him and followed the man out of the


    airport.


    Tony took the luggage from her hand and walked out of the airport while talking. Soon, Tony drove


    Kelsey to a private vi.


    There was a garden swimming pool in the vi, which looked very magnificent and luxurious. Kelsey


    had some feelings in her heart. She had to say that Itzel was really good to her. Everything was well


    arranged, including food, clothing, housing, and transportation.


    Tony pointed to the room on the left upstairs and told Kelsey, ¡°This is your room. Go in and take a


    shower and rest. I¡¯ll ask the servants to prepare dinner.¡±


    Kelsey thanked him and entered the room. She did not take a shower, but picked up the phone and


    was about to call Itzel. Only then did she realize that her phone was out of power. She searched for a


    while in the suitcase, but did not find any charger. Kelsey patted her head in annoyance. She was too


    careless.


    She opened the door and was about to borrow a charger from Tony. The vi was brightly lit and she


    couldn¡¯t see anyone on the second floor. Kelsey didn¡¯t know where Tony was, so she had to look for


    him in the next room. Finally, she heard a voiceing from a room. She walked over.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The door was closed and Tony was making a phone call inside. ¡°He¡¯s very decent. Ninth Brother, very


    upright. He¡¯s even more beautiful than Itzel back then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s true. When I saw you for the first time, I wanted to hide my feelings. Besides,


    I¡¯m worried about you. I think you¡¯ve been tired of those foreign women during this period of time. I¡¯ll


    keep them for you to have a taste of. With such a little beauty apanying you, you won¡¯t be lonely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll sell her to a brothel when I¡¯m tired of it. Anyway, Itzel doesn¡¯t know if we did it ording to


    her n. This is a good thing for us. We can not only take Itzel¡¯s money, but also pick up a beautiful


    woman for free¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here? Okay! Okay! Come here and make your decision! I¡¯m hanging up!¡±


    Kelsey was not a fool. She could tell from their conversation that something was wrong. Tony hung up


    the phone and turned around. When he saw Kelsey standing at the door, his face stiffened and his fake


    smile disappeared.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°A man!¡± He came over with a sinister smile. ¡°Little beauty, since you heard it, I won¡¯t hide it from you.


    I¡¯m not your mother¡¯s friend. I¡¯m just a man who takes your life with money. Look at you, you¡¯re


    beautiful. I have a crush on you and decided to spare your life. You have to thank me.¡±


    Kelsey¡¯s legs were trembling. She waspletely stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Tony sneered. ¡°Brother Nine will be here soon. You¡¯d better behave yourself. If


    he¡¯s happy, you can enjoy yourself for a few more days, or¡­¡±


    It was terrible! Before he could finish his words, Kelsey turned around and ran, followed by Tony.


    Kelsey stumbled and was quickly caught by Tony. ¡°Shame on you!¡± He pped Kelsey in the face.


    Kelsey grimaced in pain. She struggled desperately and shouted for help. Tony reached out to cover


    her mouth and dragged her upstairs. Kelsey knew that she was in deep trouble, so she didn¡¯t care. She


    reached out her hand and grabbed Tony¡¯s face. Then, she kicked him in the face. It was Tony¡¯s life.


    Tony let go of her in pain, and Kelsey took the opportunity to rush out! When she ran out of the vi, a


    car drove into the vi.


    Kelsey rushed out of the vi and ran wildly on the street. The street Club Cobalt was very cold, and no


    one could be seen. She was very scared, very scared, and desperate. She just wanted to escape from


    this demon cave as soon as possible.


    At the same time, ke drove the car to the vi. He stopped the car and entered the vi in a hurry.


    He saw Tony lying on the ground groaning. ke¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He ran away! He just ran out. Brother Nine, chase him quickly!¡±


    ke didn¡¯t wait for Tony to finish his words and turn around to leave. He quickly started the car and


    chased after them. There was no one near the ce where they lived, and it was cold and lonely Club


    Cobalt. Kelsey ran as she shouted for help, but no one saw her when she shouted.


    The huge fear made Kelsey keep running forward. ke drove out and chased for a distance, but she


    didn¡¯t find anyone. Thinking that Kelsey couldn¡¯t run so fast, he immediately turned around and chased


    in the opposite direction. Soon he found Kelsey.


    Kelsey ran in a panic, and suddenly a bright light covered her. She turned around in surprise. Behind


    her, not far from her, a car was speeding up to her. In the dazzling light, she could clearly see the driver


    ¡ªa man with a grim smile and a scar on his face, with a grim smile on his face.


    The sudden situation made Kelsey stop thinking. She did not dodge, nor did she have time to dodge.


    She just watched the caring at her. She felt that her body flew up and then fell heavily on the


    ground. The severe pain soon made her lose consciousness and fall into endless darkness.


    ke got out of the car and reached out to feel Kelsey¡¯s breath. Feeling the slightest breath, he quickly


    took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Kelsey on the ground. Then he turned around, got in


    the car, and started the car and left.


    A few minutester, Itzel¡¯s cell phone received a text message. She opened it and saw the badly


    mutted body on the screen. She was shocked and immediately deleted the photo. She put her hands


    together and prayed silently, ¡°I can¡¯t do it on my own. You can go all the way!¡±


    She prayed silently for a while, and most of the fear and uneasiness in her heart disappeared. So she


    turned on theputer, and soon arge sum of money was sent to an ount, and everything


    happened quietly.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    When Pierce finished his work and was about to go home, his phone rang. It was one of his factory


    managers. He told Pierce on the phone, ¡°Tell him that there was an ident in the factory and ask him


    to go there immediately!¡±


    Pierce was startled and immediately got up to rush to the factory. Along the way, he was so anxious


    that he kept asking the driver to drive faster. When he passed a quiet road, the driver suddenly


    eximed.


    ¡°Boss, look.¡±


    Following him, there was an emergency brake. Pierce fixed his eyes on it and was also shocked. On


    the road less than two meters away from their cary a woman covered in blood. ¡°Get down and have


    a look!¡± Pierce opened the door first.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be breathing anymore.¡± The driver carefully turned over the injured person¡¯s head


    and tried her breath with his hand. When he touched the injured person¡¯s face, Pierce was shocked.


    ¡°Why is it her?¡±


    ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s still warm. Take it to the hospital to see what¡¯s going on first!¡± Pierce ordered.


    Pierce ignored the blood stains on Kelsey¡¯s body and the driver and carried her into the car. The driver


    started the car and drove to the hospital. Soon they arrived at the nearby hospital. The doctor rushed to


    push Kelsey into the operating room. Pierce looked at his watch and told the driver to wait for the


    situation in the hospital. Then he drove to the factory.


    Along the way, he had been very uneasy. He did know the girl just now, but it was just a chance


    encounter.


    A few years ago, he had gone to South City to attend a meeting. That day, he had been in a hurry. He


    had been stuck in a traffic jam on the road and had arrived at the conference hotelte. At that time, he


    had rushed out of the special elevator escorted by his entourage. Unexpectedly, there was a person


    standing outside. He had not expected that the person outside would be knocked down and fell to the


    ground.


    He was shocked and stopped in time to find that it was a woman who was hit by him. Pierce stepped


    forward and reached out to help her, but when he saw her face clearly, he was shocked. The face in


    front of him was elegant and beautiful. The most important thing was not that she was beautiful, but


    that she looked a little simr to Amber. At that time, he was stunned.


    And the woman who was hit by him on the ground began to cry undisguisedly because of the pain.


    Pierce was a little embarrassed. ¡°Where did you get hurt? Shall I take you to the hospital to have a


    look?¡±


    The attendant next to him hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Mr. Hammond, it¡¯s gettingte. They¡¯re all waiting


    for you. Leave this matter to me!¡± As soon as he got the reminder, Pierce remembered his purpose of


    coming here. He hesitated for a moment and then handed it over to the attendant.


    Later, after the meeting, he asked about the details of this matter. The apanying staff told him that


    the youngdy did not go to the hospital and said that she had nothing to do and insisted on leaving.


    This matter passed like this, and Pierce did not pay much attention to it. However, what he did not


    expect was that he would meet her again in the United States, and she was seriously injured like this.


    While thinking about it, the car stopped at the gate of the factory. Pierce got out of the car and hurried


    into the factory.


    After Pierce dealt with the factory, he went to the hospital to see Kelsey. After the operation, Kelsey


    was sent to the intensive care unit. The doctor said that her life was not in danger for the time being.


    Pierce asked the driver to take care of her in the hospital, and he went home.


    When he got home, it was already midnight. He habitually went to Mel¡¯s room to have a look. When he


    opened the door, he saw Rodney holding Mel in his arms and sleeping soundly in his arms. Pierce


    couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    Rodney¡¯s feelings for Amber weren¡¯t fake. He could tell that if he hadn¡¯t had such a mother, he and


    Amber would have been very happy!


    He gently closed the door and stepped out. There were soft footsteps behind him. Amber heard the


    noise. ¡°You¡¯re back? I¡¯ll make you supper.¡±


    Pierce stopped her. ¡°Go and get some rest. I¡¯ll have the servants make the supper. You¡¯re two people


    now, so you should have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that pampered!¡± With that, the two of them went downstairs gently.


    Rodney also woke up. He gently let go of Mel in his arms, got up, and walked out. Seeing Amber go to


    the kitchen to prepare supper for Pierce, he was really upset. In the past happy days, he workedte,


    and Amber also prepared dinner for him as he did now.


    Feeling a little sad, he turned around and returned to Mel¡¯s room in a heavy mood. Looking at his son


    who was sleeping soundly on the bed, the sadness in his heart gradually disappeared. It was good that


    his son was here.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Mel¡¯s face again. ¡°Son, you must stand on my side. Only


    when you stand on my side, I will change my mind. I beg you!¡±


    In the South City, night fell. Itzel and Celia secretly came to the hospital. The hospital was very quiet at


    this time, and there were not too many idle personnel. When they went to the operating room, Itzel


    bumped into a nurse on duty. ¡°Dr. Lott, what are you doing here now?¡±


    Itzel¡¯s heart was filled with bad luck when she saw the nurse. How could she have met someone? The


    purpose of the surgery was to prevent others from knowing the truth. Although she was unhappy, she


    still had a smile on her face. ¡°I forgot something in the hospital. Come and get it.¡±


    The nurse believed her and said goodbye to her politely. Itzel quickly opened the door of the operating


    room and entered the operating room. A few minutester, Celia came to the operating room


    apanied by Shannon. ¡°You didn¡¯t meet anyone on the way, did you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shannon replied.


    Itzel was relieved and ordered Celia to lie down on the operating table. They had been preparing for


    this day for a long time. Celia had started to get acupuncture and take medicine two months ago to


    prepare for the embarrassing treatment, so this time it would be very smooth. Itzel first began to incite


    Celia¡¯s embarrassing treatment, and then began to take the eggs. The operation was quite smooth.


    Soon, the blood sugar was removed, and then the blood sugar was put into the culture fluid.


    A few hourster, Celia¡¯s marrow and the sperm provided by Rodney, which had been stored before,


    were put into the dish to bebined. Itzel told Celia that she could be wordned in three to five days


    and asked her to go home first to wait for news.


    ¡°What did you say? Rodney went to the United States?¡± When Elliot arrived at thepany early in the


    morning, Walter told him a piece of bad news that surprised him.


    Walter nodded. ¡°Yes, he took a flight early in the morning and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s face darkened. At this time, Rodney ran to the United States for Amber¡¯s sake. His skin was


    thicker than the city wall. Amber had already made it clear that he had nothing to do with him, and he


    had also decided to marry Pierce. It was really hateful that he would continue to pester him.


    When Walter saw Elliot¡¯s expression, he knew that he was angry. He also guessed the purpose of


    Rodney¡¯s trip. He was afraid that Elliot would forget about the public because of his own interests. In


    order to prevent Rodney from taking action in the United States with Amber, he hurriedly said, ¡°The


    sports meeting is about to start. It¡¯s a good thing for us to leave South City at this time.¡±


    Elliot red at Walter. ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? So what if he stays


    in South City? Isn¡¯t he going to be defeated by me?¡±


    Walter said, ¡°That¡¯s true. In the beginning, he couldn¡¯tpete with us for thepany¡¯s development.


    Now that we have the drawing designed by Issac in person, we are sure to win this time. However, we


    can¡¯t let down our guard in this special period.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can leave now.¡± Elliot¡¯s face was still gloomy, and he couldn¡¯t be happy at all. Of course, he


    understood what his loyal assistant meant. However, business was important, and the happiness of the


    person he loved was equally important. He had to quickly confirm whether Rodney went to the United


    States to make trouble for Amber. He waved his hand impatiently. He sent Walter out, picked up the


    mobile phone on the table and called Amber.


    Yesterday, he called Breanna and heard her say that Madam Hammond had agreed to the marriage


    between Pierce and Amber. At that time, he couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling.


    Although he was engaged to Breanna and could no longer be with Amber, he still loved Amber deeply


    in his heart. When he learned that she was getting married, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by


    tens of millions of needles.


    However, when he thought back to how Amber had suffered over the past few years, and how he was


    now able to have someone who loved her deeply like him to take care of her and protect her, he was


    happy for her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Rodney, a shameless scoundrel, had chased after them all the way to the United States. He


    was definitely trying to ruin Amber and Pierce¡¯s marriage. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch and let


    Rodney seed.


    At this moment, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening in the US. Amber was taking a shower for Mel in the


    bathroom.


    After dinner today, she took Mel for a walk in the garden. Rodney also came over to y hide and seek


    with Mel. In the past two days, Mel had been getting along well with him, so she agreed immediately


    and asked Amber to join them.


    Seeing that Mel was so interested, Amber couldn¡¯t stop her, so he had to y with them. Mel had a


    good time, making her clothes dirty and sweating. Amber was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he


    quickly took him back to the house to take a shower.


    The phone was ced on the table in the outside room. The bathroom door was closed, and the


    mother and son were singing loudly again. The phone rang for a long time, but they didn¡¯t hear it.


    Elliot felt strange and dialed again. At this time, Rodney came to see Mel. He knocked on the door and


    no one opened it. He opened the door and saw that the mobile phone on the table was shing. The


    mother and son were singing happily in the bathroom.


    He walked over and picked up his phone. Elliot¡¯s name shed on the screen, causing Rodney¡¯s brows


    to furrow slightly.


    Elliot was already engaged and still came to pester Amber. When he thought of how Amber had been


    by this yboy¡¯s side for such a long time and how Elliot was unwilling to let go of her, and how he had


    been making things difficult for him, he became angry.


    Now that Amber was in the United States, it was outrageous for this guy to call him. He was angry. He


    didn¡¯t care about how rude it was to answer Amber¡¯s phone, so he pressed the answer button without


    hesitation.


    On the phone, Elliot¡¯s voice was very urgent. ¡°Hello, Amber? I¡¯m Elliot. I heard that Rodney went to


    America. Did he trouble you again?¡±


    The corners of Rodney¡¯s mouth twitched and he said grumpily, ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯m here to


    cause trouble for Amber?¡±


    Elliot was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that it was Rodney who was listening to the phone. ¡°Why are you


    here? Where¡¯s Amber?¡±


    Rodney nced at the bathroom door. A thought shed through his mind and the corners of his lips


    curled up. ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower.¡±


    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s impossible. You can ask Amber to answer the phone.¡± Elliot took a deep breath. Rodney


    meant that he was with Amber again, but he didn¡¯t believe it.


    He knew very well that before Amber went to the United States, he had decided not to pay attention to


    Rodney anymore. Moreover, he was going to marry Pierce now. How could he be with Rodney?


    However, why was her phone in Rodney¡¯s hands?


    ¡°I told you that she was taking a shower and I don¡¯t have time to listen to your call.¡± Elliot¡¯s voice was


    very loud. Rodney frowned and walked slowly to the window. This position was far away from the


    bathroom. He didn¡¯t want to quarrel with the mother and son who were singing happily in the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t want Elliot to hear Mel singing. Otherwise, he would know that he was lying. He hated Elliot a


    lot. Today, he could vent his anger on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your nonsense!¡± Elliot was even more furious. ¡°Rodney, do you want face? Amber is


    going to marry Pierce, but you stille to the United States to make trouble. What on earth do you


    want to do to let her go?¡±


    Rodney smiled and said, ¡°Who said that Amber is going to marry Pierce? She is my wife, and Mel is my


    son. How can I let my wife marry another man and let my son call another man father?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How did you know that Mel is your son?¡± Elliot¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He never thought that


    Rodney would know about Mel¡¯s family background. He thought that Rodney went to the United States


    just to get Amber back, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was such a reason.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Rodneyughed happily. ¡°Speaking of this, I have to thank your fiancee, Breanna. She is so


    kind that she can¡¯t bear to let her brother separate our family. That¡¯s why she destroyed our family and


    told me Mel¡¯s family background.


    ¡°Are you lucky enough to have such a considerate fiancee? You have to treat her well in the future.


    Don¡¯t look at the pot in your bowl and think about other women. Well, my wife is going to take a bath


    soon. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Goodbye!¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Hearing Breanna¡¯s name, Elliot was so angry that his head was smoking. He didn¡¯t listen to Rodney¡¯s


    sarcasm at all. Now he finally understood why Rodney would go to the United States. It turned out that


    Breanna had told him Mel¡¯s background. He went to the United States not only to get Amber back, but


    more importantly, to get his son back.


    He was very clear that the reason why Amber and Rodney divorced was that Amber couldn¡¯t take over


    the inheritance of the Barron family. Rachel almost went crazy when she thought of her grandson.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Now that Rodney knew that Mel was his own flesh and blood, he would definitely not allow Amber to


    take Mel to marry Pierce. He would do everything he could to stop their marriage.


    Even if Amber ignored him and insisted on marrying Pierce, Rodney would stillpete with Amber for


    the right to raise Mel. With the power of the Barron family in South City, Amber could not defeat


    Rodney at all. If the Mel Fruit was really taken away by him, he would definitely kill her.


    At the thought of Amber¡¯s current situation, Elliot¡¯s heart ached. However, all of this was caused by


    Breanna. He hated that he couldn¡¯t immediately fly to the United States to teach her a lesson. He


    turned to Breanna¡¯s number and dialed it without hesitation.


    Breanna was curled up on the sofa in her room, reading a female magazine in boredom. When she


    saw Elliot¡¯s name on her phone, her heart was suddenly filled with joy.


    Elliot rarely took the initiative to call her. Yesterday, he called her to ask about Amber. At that time, she


    felt very ufortable, but in order to show her generosity, she still pretended to be very enthusiastic


    and reported the situation of Amber and Mel to him.


    She also told him that Pierce was going to marry Amber because she wanted him to give up on Amber.


    At that time, Elliot¡¯s tone was very cold. She knew that he must be sad about the marriage for Amber.


    However, time would wash away everything. She believed that he would soon forget Amber and marry


    her wholeheartedly.


    At this time, Elliot should have called her as soon as he went to work. Was it because he knew that


    Amber was going to get married? Did hepletely give up and think of her, his fiancee, who wanted


    to treat her well?


    Breanna couldn¡¯t wait to press the call button and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Hey, Elliot, why are you


    calling me at this time?¡±


    ¡°Breanna, why did you tell me about Rodney¡¯s family background? What are you up to?¡±


    Elliot¡¯s roar almost made Breanna deaf. She didn¡¯t expect Elliot to call her again for Amber and to be


    furious at her.


    This man, whom she loved deeply, only had Amber in his eyes. He would only think of her alone at any


    time. He did not take her seriously at all.


    All of a sudden, the joy in Breanna¡¯s heart flew out of her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes. She


    just wanted to scold Elliot hard on the microphone.


    However, when she thought of this man¡¯s ruthlessness, she was afraid. If she really irritated him and


    made him change his mind and refuse to marry her, wouldn¡¯t all his previous efforts be wasted?


    She took a deep breath and endured the shame and anger in her heart. She deliberately said with


    grievance, ¡°Elliot, why are you so fierce? Why would I do that? It¡¯s not for Amber and Mel. Now that Mel


    has leukemia, Amber is worried to death in order to cure him. The doctor said that only Amber and


    Rodney could save Mel after giving birth to a child.


    I saw that Amber had always been upset about the fact that Rodney had abandoned her. He was too


    ashamed to go to him to save Mel, so he wanted to help her and told him. I told him that as long as he


    could provide a sperm, it could save Mel, and it would not affect the marriage between my brother and


    Amber. Wouldn¡¯t that satisfy both sides? Why do you still me me?¡± In fact, she already knew that


    Amber was pregnant, but she pretended not to know.


    ¡°Bullshit, do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You just can¡¯t stand Amber, so you told Rodney about Mel¡¯s


    background and asked him to stop Amber and Pierce from getting married. You even wanted to snatch


    Mel away from him. I¡¯m telling you, if Amber and Mel get hurt because of this, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t grow up with Breanna, so he knew her too well. He knew that she had always loved Amber.


    She didn¡¯t know how jealous she was, so how could she be so kind to help Amber? She did this only


    for one purpose¡ªto prevent Amber from getting happy.


    Breanna was so angry that she was trembling. She wanted to exin, but Elliot had already hung up


    the phone. Looking at the ck screen, her face turned pale.


    This time, she deliberately told Rodney about Mel¡¯s background in order to prevent Amber and Pierce


    from getting married. She was afraid that she would have something to do with Elliot after bing


    her sister-inw.


    Now she felt that her worries were not wrong. Elliot was so nervous about Amber just now. If they


    became rtives, they would definitely get together.


    To take a step back, even if Rodney sessfully brought Amber back to South City for his second


    marriage, he would still be in the same city as Elliot. It would be difficult for him to prevent them from


    meeting.


    At the thought of Elliot missing that woman, she was filled with jealousy. No matter what, she could not


    let that woman affect her happiness. Now it seemed that unless Amber disappeared from this world,


    Elliot would never forget her.


    A vicious thought jumped into her mind. She slowly clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°Amber, you b*tch. If you make me ufortable, I won¡¯t let you live a good life! Just wait and see!¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Elliot hung up the phone and felt worried, so he called Pierce. He really


    didn¡¯t understand how Amber¡¯s phone fell into Rodney¡¯s hands. By right, Amber couldn¡¯t have paid


    attention to him, unless she had promised to reconcile with him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Elliot asked if Pierce, Rodney, had gone to the United States to


    meet Mel.


    Pierce¡¯s words made Elliot feel a little relieved. Pierce told him that Rodney was only left in the


    Hammond family by Madam Hammond. Amber did not want Mel to reconcile with him, nor did he


    promise to return to the country to get married again.


    Elliot heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m really afraid that Rodney will hurt them. You must protect


    them.¡±


    Pierce had always known of Elliot¡¯s feelings for Amber, so it was not surprising for him to be so


    nervous. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here, and Rodney won¡¯t be able to hurt them. However, in order to


    prevent him from fighting for the right to raise Mel, I want them to move to the United States. That way,


    it won¡¯t be so easy for Rodney to seed.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Amber¡¯s uncle has already told me about it. I¡¯m helping them settle


    the matter of migration. It should be done very soon. No matter how powerful Rodney is, he won¡¯t be


    able to get out of the United States.¡± Elliot secretly admired Issac for being rarely seen. He had thought


    of moving out early. He was indeed someone who had gone through many ups and downs.


    Pierce asked curiously, ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t Amber tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Amber¡¯s uncle¡¯s idea. He saw that Amber devoted himself to treating Mel. He didn¡¯t want her to


    worry so much, so he made the decision for me to help with the migration.¡±


    Of course, Elliot would not tell Pierce, Issac, that in order to ask him for help in the migration, he would


    not hesitate to reveal his real identity to him and help him design the drawings of the sports meeting.


    In fact, even without the drawing, he would still help Amber. If he was poisoned by Amber¡¯s love, he


    would help Amber at any time.


    Pierce smiled happily and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so thoughtful. I will tell Amber about it. Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite to me. By the way, listen to me. Treat Amber well. Don¡¯t let her suffer any more.¡±


    Elliot¡¯s tone was very rxed, but his heart was full of sadness. Although he was very pleased that


    Amber could find a happy home, he was still very jealous of Pierce.


    How could Pierce not understand Elliot¡¯s thoughts? When he heard that Elliot was pursuing Amber and


    that Amber had a good impression of Elliot, he felt very ufortable. Now that Amber was about to


    marry him, and Elliot would never be able to get Amber, he knew how heartbroken he felt.


    He said very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise to make Amber happy for the rest of his life.¡±


    Elliot smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep your words in mind. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. How did you know that Rodney came to the United States to meet Mel?¡± Pierce thought


    of a question. With his understanding of Amber, she would not have called to tell Elliot about it.


    However, just now, Elliot had asked him if Rodney hade to meet his son. It must have been


    someone who told him.


    Elliot hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Your sister was kind enough to tell Rodney that he was his


    son. That¡¯s why he went to America.¡±


    ¡°What? Breanna said it? Why is this girl so ignorant?¡± Pierce felt strange before. How did Rodney know


    that Mel was his own son? Now he finally understood.


    At that time, when Amber was kidnapped by the robbers, Breanna made the decision to inform the


    police on her own and almost killed Amber. He was not surprised at all that she would do that. How


    could his sister be so cruel? She dared to hurt Amber again and again.


    On the other side, Elliot¡¯s tone became very dignified. ¡°Pierce, when ites to this matter, I want to


    remind you. You have to be more wary of Breanna. Because she used to like Amber, she has always


    been jealous of Amber. This time, she deliberately told Rodney about Mel¡¯s background. She must


    want him to go over and make trouble, so that Amber will have a hard time. I am afraid that she will do


    something harmful to Amber in the future.¡±


    Pierce was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll tell her about it.¡±


    After all, Breanna was his younger sister. No matter how unhappy Pierce was, he could not say


    anything about his younger sister to her fiance. Besides, he also hoped that Breanna would be happy.


    If he told Elliot that Amber was almost killed by Breanna, he believed that Elliot would definitely cancel


    the engagement and would no longer marry Breanna.


    In the Barron family in South City.


    Rachel leaned on the sofa alone and watched TV. This home was getting more and more deste. If


    she had a child to apany her, her life would not be so difficult.


    Thinking of the baby, she thought of Celia. She didn¡¯t know if she could get pregnant. If she could get


    pregnant, she would keep the baby.


    When she thought of Celia, she thought of her son. His son had been abroad for a few days and had


    not made a phone call. She also asked Deon if he knew anything.


    She had called so many times, but she didn¡¯t get through. Her son was having an awkward time with


    her. Looking at the time, he should be able to get through at this time. She took out her mobile phone


    and dialed Rodney¡¯s number, but it still showed that she couldn¡¯t get through.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Rachel was calling Rodney, and Rodney was also calling Rachel.


    He had already thought it through very clearly. Amber was unwilling to let him reconcile with Mel and


    why he was engaged to him again. On the one hand, it was a misunderstanding. He thought that he


    was still entangled with Celia. On the other hand, it was because of Rachel¡¯s attitude toward her.


    On Celia¡¯s side, he could use his actions to prove that he would never have any contact with her. As for


    Rachel, he thought that she could change her attitude toward Amber.


    Back then, the main reason why Rachel had treated Amber harshly and made things difficult for him


    was that Amber could not give birth to children. Now that Amber had given birth to a son for the Barron


    family, the Barron family would have a sessor. Rachel should no longer make things difficult for her.


    Thinking of this, Rodney picked up the phone and called Rachel. Unexpectedly, Rachel was also


    calling him. Rachel¡¯s mobile phone couldn¡¯t be connected. Rodney chose to call her. It was Riya who


    answered the phone.


    ¡°Is it Mr. Barron? You finally made a call. Madam can¡¯t get in touch with you. She¡¯s in a hurry! Wait a


    minute, I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rodney knew that Rachel would be anxious, so he didn¡¯t say hello to her beforeing to the


    US in a hurry. He was in a bad mood these days, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to Rachel even if she called


    him many times.


    After a while, Rachel¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°Rodney, why didn¡¯t you listen to my call?


    Deon said that you went to America and didn¡¯t tell me. Why did you go there? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to listen to Rachel¡¯s long-winded words anymore.


    Rodney interrupted her and said directly, ¡°Mel is my biological son. You are a grandma.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line. Then, Rachel raised her voice by eight


    degrees. ¡°What did you say? You lied to me just to get married to Amber, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Rodney was both angry and amused. It was not surprising that Rachel would suspect him. She had


    always been opposed to his reunion with Amber. It was hard to say if she would think that he was


    deliberately lying to her.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear with my life. If I lie to you, when I


    go back, the ne will¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, I believe it!¡± Rachel hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Amber say


    that she gave birth to the child with someone else? How could it be yours?¡±


    ¡°She lied to me on purpose. She didn¡¯t want me to know that Mel is my son.¡±


    ¡°Then why does she want to tell you now?¡±


    Rodney said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s hard to exin. I¡¯ll tell youter. Now I just want to ask you, Mel is the son of


    me and Amber. Will you still object to my marriage with Amber?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Rachel felt ufortable when she thought of Amber¡¯s bad attitude toward her these days.


    She really didn¡¯t want to live under the same roof as her.


    Besides, Celia and Rodney were already together. If she seeded, she would have another


    grandson, and Rodney would have no choice but to marry Celia. Between Celia and Amber, she hoped


    that Celia could be her daughter-inw.


    She deliberately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Amber go to the United States and refuse to get married to you?¡±


    Rodney said, ¡°As long as you treat her well in the future, she will get married to me again.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. You can bring Mel back first! He is a descendant of our Barron family. You


    have to hurry up and return to your ancestral roots.¡± Rachel had more or less some doubts in her heart.


    She was very clear about Rodney¡¯s character. He could do anything for Amber. If he really lied to her


    for the sake of Amber¡¯s second marriage, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of happiness? Only by bringing Mel


    back to our country and letting the father and son do a DNA test could she bepletely relieved.


    However, Rodney was very stubborn. ¡°Mel, I will definitely take her back, but you must promise me that


    you will treat Amber well. Otherwise, Amber will not be willing to let me reconcile with Mel, nor will he


    be willing to get married to me again.¡±


    ¡°What? She refused to let Mel recognize you?¡± Rachel was annoyed. ¡°Mel is the blood of our Barron


    family. Why not let him recognize you? I¡¯ll go to America right away and help you get Mel back!¡±


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you making trouble? I can handle this myself. Please don¡¯te over, or you will annoy


    Amber. She will take Mel to another ce, and I will never find them again. That way, you won¡¯t be able


    to see your grandson again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t go, okay? But you must bring Mel back for me. Our grandson can¡¯t be


    surnamed by anyone else. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. That¡¯s it.¡± After that, Rodney pressed the end button hard. He


    should not have called Rachel. His mother was so unreasonable. At this time, she still wanted to use


    her tough means to deal with Amber and Mel. It seemed that it was better to persuade Amber by


    herself!


    After hanging up the phone, Rachel still felt upset. This news was too exciting! A grandson suddenly


    appeared, and it was Amber, whom she had always thought had no children. What should she do? She


    was a little at a loss.


    On second thought, she suddenly became happy. She had a grandson! The Barron family had a


    future¡­


    However, it still needed to be confirmed whether the child was his son¡¯s son or not.


    ¡°No! I¡¯d better go and have a look myself. I can¡¯t rely on Amber alone to say that my son¡¯s love for


    Amber is likely to be deceived by her. I¡¯d better go and have a look in person. If the beautiful child


    beside Amber is really my grandson, I¡¯ll bring him back without hesitation and keep him by my side. On


    the other hand, I won¡¯t let my son be the scapegoat.¡±


    ¡­


    Pierce was about to go to thepany. On the way, he thought of the injured people in the hospital, so


    he turned to the hospital. What happened that night had already been called to the police. The police


    checked the scene for a while and found nothing suspicious. The nearby surveince camera was


    destroyed again and could not find any evidence. The police left after learning about the situation in the


    hospital.


    Pierce rushed to the hospital, but Kelsey, who was in the intensive care unit, still did not wake up.


    Pierce stood outside the door and looked at Kelsey, who was wearing an oxygen mask, through the


    ss door.


    Who was going to deal with this young woman? Revenge? Murder?


    If her rtives knew what she was like now, they would be very worried. Thinking of her and Amber¡¯s


    simr faces, Pierce¡¯s heart was a little heavy. He asked the driver to hire two guards to take care of


    Kelsey, and he left the hospital.


    ¡°Hey, son, where are you?¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t wait to call Rodney as soon as she got off the ne.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve alsoe to the United States?¡± Rodney was very surprised.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s such a big thing! How can I note! Tell me where you are!¡±


    Rodney smiled bitterly. His mother was still so impatient, but this matter was not as simple as she


    thought. ¡°Mom, you can stay in the hotel first. I¡¯lle and see you right away.¡±


    When Rodney rushed to the hotel, Rachel had been waiting impatiently. ¡°You alone? Where¡¯s my


    grandson? Why didn¡¯t you bring him here?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not as easy as you think. I don¡¯t know that there are still two rtives in Mel¡¯s family. Amber


    didn¡¯t tell him, and Amber is ready to marry Pierce.¡± He told her the details.


    After hearing this, Rachel was very angry. ¡°This woman wants to take my grandson to someone else¡¯s


    house! How can this be? No, I can¡¯t let my grandson treat others as rtives!¡±


    ¡°Mom, can I solve this matter by myself?¡± His rtionship with Amber had be like this. He did not


    want Rachel to do anything extreme.


    ¡°You can¡¯t solve this matter by yourself. I have to deal with it.¡± Rachel was unwilling to listen. ¡°I have to


    see my grandson first!¡±


    ¡°Mel is sick, and you don¡¯t have to be so reckless. Mel doesn¡¯t know that we are his parents. Don¡¯t


    always provoke him with your grandchildren.¡± Rodney frowned.


    Rachel was not happy at all when she saw her son protecting Amber. It seemed that she had to do it


    herself. It was impossible to rely on her son. First of all, she had to confirm whether Mel was his son¡¯s


    flesh and blood. When it was confirmed, she had an idea in her heart.


    In the early morning of the next day, an uninvited guest, Rachel, came to the Pierce Residence. She


    came here alone to hide it from Rodney.


    ¡°I wonder why Mrs. Barron came all the way here?¡± Madam Hammond asked a servant to serve tea for


    Rachel. There was a smile on her face, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    She naturally knew who Rachel was. She had a bad temper and was snobbish. She was not easy to


    get along with. It was very clear that she already knew what had happened when she was asked to visit


    her in person.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my grandson. Old Madame, why don¡¯t you let my grandsone out?¡± Rachel¡¯s words


    were very direct.


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, you must have made a mistake, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Amber¡¯s child is my grandson. Don¡¯t tell me that Old Madame doesn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Rachel sneered. ¡°Someone as prating as Old Madame wouldn¡¯t be able to hide such a small


    secret from you, would she?¡±


    The olddy chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old. I don¡¯t care about the children anymore.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just ignore it? Are you just going to watch the young master of the Hammond family fool


    around with a divorced woman?¡± Rachel showed a look of disgust. ¡°Amber is a woman that Rodney


    doesn¡¯t want. Don¡¯t you Hammond family feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I have different opinions from Mrs. Barron. I think Amber is a good child!¡± The olddy chuckled. ¡°Of


    course, it¡¯s normal that Mrs. Barron doesn¡¯t like her. After all, it¡¯s not a shame to tell others what


    happened that year¡­¡±


    Rachel was stunned by his words and her face instantly lost its luster. Back then, when Rodney


    divorced, the matter of his mistress bing the mistress was no longer a secret to Madam


    Hammond.


    ¡°Madam Dowager, why do you think President Pierce has to be entangled with a woman with a child


    when he is young and handsome? Is there something difficult to tell you that he wants to find a ready-


    made woman?¡± In order to save face, Rachel was a little rude.


    The olddy had high self-restraint, so she didn¡¯t say anything to her. However, her face became


    colder. Breanna, who was beside her, was unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mrs. Barron is famous in the


    South City. Today, I see that you really live up to your reputation! But this is the Hammond family in the


    United States, not the Barron family in the South City. My grandmother and I are not Amber. Even if


    Mrs. Barron wants to act wildly here, she has to take a look at the ce, right?¡±


    Being scolded by a junior like this, Rachel instantly felt unhappy. She sneered and said, ¡°What are the


    elders talking about? The Hammond family¡¯s education is really eye-opening! How can the juniors talk


    about the elders?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When did Mrs. Barron be so educated?¡± Amber and Pierce appeared with Mel in


    their arms.


    As soon as they entered the door, they heard the conversation and felt a little angry for no reason.


    Rachel was really arrogant. She used to treat them like that, but now she dared to make trouble in the


    Hammond family. Did she really think of herself as a nobody?

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Rachel heard Amber¡¯s voice and turned her head to sneer. ¡°Who do you think it is¡­¡±


    In the blink of an eye, she saw Mel sleeping in Pierce¡¯s arms, and the look in her eyes instantly became


    fanatical. She didn¡¯t think that Mel had something to do with her family. After her son¡¯s words, she


    looked at Mel in Pierce¡¯s arms. The more she looked at Mel, the more she felt like her son when he


    was a child.


    She couldn¡¯t help walking over and reaching out to touch Mel¡¯s head. Pierce leaned over and looked at


    her warily. ¡°Mrs. Barron, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°This is my grandson?¡± Rachel didn¡¯t touch Mel¡¯s head. She was unhappy, but more joy dispersed.


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, you¡¯re mistaken. This is my son, not your grandson!¡± Amber stepped forward with an


    unfriendly expression. He might still be able to treat Rodney patiently, but this person¡­ she didn¡¯t want


    to see him again in this life.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rachel¡¯s face changed. ¡°Amber, are you talking to your mother-inw like this?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, do you know that she¡¯s your ex-wife?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Since you already know, you¡¯d


    better restrain yourself. This isn¡¯t the Barron family¡¯s ce. It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a scene or roll


    around!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a guest. Mrs. Barron, sit down and talk!¡± Madam Hammond¡¯s soft voice dissolved the tension in


    the atmosphere. Mel woke up as she spoke. He rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re home. Why didn¡¯t


    mom wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Mom saw that you were sleeping soundly, so she didn¡¯t wake you up,¡± Pierce replied.


    Madam Hammond looked at Mel dotingly and said, ¡°Come to my grandma¡¯s side.¡±


    Mel obediently went to Old Grandma¡¯s side, and Old Grandma held him on herp. ¡°Did you get an


    injection today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t cry!¡± Mel answered proudly.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± The Old Grandma kissed Mel¡¯s face. Rachel was unwilling to leave the child. She just


    stared at Mel closely. Looking at the Hammond family who loved her very much, she was very angry.


    This was her grandson. Her real grandmother was kept in the dark and did not know anything.


    However, the Hammond family had a good n to make her so cute. Even if she was beaten to death,


    she would not agree with such a beautiful grandson.


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m here for the child.¡±


    Amber raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. ¡°Child? What child? Mrs. Barron, you don¡¯t have an


    old brain, do you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. I know that Mel is my grandson!¡± Rachel said bluntly.


    ¡°Your grandson? Do you deserve it?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Mrs. Barron, this is the son I gave birth to after


    my divorce. It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s very simple for Mrs. Barron to want a grandson. You have


    so many means. You can find a mistress and be pregnant. You don¡¯t have to worry about having no


    grandson. This is my son. Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s face turned red and white. After a while, she said, ¡°Amber, you¡¯ll know if he¡¯s my grandson or


    not. It¡¯s not up to you to deny it!¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t help sneering again. How could she be so self-righteous?


    ¡°Child-child test? Why should my child let you do the test? Where do you get the right to do it?¡± Amber


    was no longer weak. Facing these people, he had to protect those who loved him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified for my son. I¡¯m telling you, as long as Mel is my grandson, I¡¯m qualified to take him


    away!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Amber refused to give in. ¡°Who dares toy their eyes on my son? I¡¯ll fight to the


    death with her!¡±


    Rachel was stunned and didn¡¯t expect her to be so determined.


    The quarrel between the two fell into a deadlock. Mel red at her mother and then at Rachel, and said


    in a childish voice, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel with my mother, bad guy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my grandson. Good girl,e to grandma¡¯s ce!¡± Rachel¡¯s heart softened as she looked at


    Mel¡¯s blinking big eyes. Her tone became much gentler.


    Mel frowned slightly and shook her head at her. ¡°You¡¯re not my grandma. You¡¯re a bad guy, a bad guy


    who quarreled with my mom!¡±


    Rachel was stunned. She stood up and red hatefully at Amber. It was all Amber¡¯s fault. He


    deliberately concealed the fact that he gave birth to a child and incited the child to hate her and her


    son. Amber was too wicked.


    Amber looked at her son, who was defending her. She was very sad. She had always wanted to give


    her son a peaceful life, but things went contrary to her wishes. She didn¡¯t want her son to see Rachel¡¯s


    ugly look. She got up and went to Mel. She picked Le up and said, ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll take you upstairs to


    have fun!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? You haven¡¯t made the matter of the child clear yet!¡± Seeing Amber carry Mel


    upstairs, Rachel became anxious!


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, you should behave yourself. If you don¡¯t want to humiliate yourself, please leave. Let me


    tell you, this is my child. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    Rachel was unwilling to let them go. It was not easy for her to know that she had a grandson and was


    so beautiful. She really wanted to hold him in her arms and kiss him hard. Seeing Amber holding the


    child upstairs, she got up and stopped Amber. She reached out to grab Mel in her arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amber reached out to push her.


    Rachel was unwilling to let go. ¡°Give my grandson to me!¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Mel had never seen such a scene before, and she was so scared that she burst into tears.


    Pierce immediately came over and said, ¡°Mrs. Barron, let go of her. You will scare the child if you do


    this!¡±


    However, Rachel refused to let go, and naturally, Amber would not let go. Madam Hammond was


    anxious and quickly persuaded, ¡°Mrs. Barron, let go of her. The child is so young and sick, so she can¡¯t


    stand being dragged by you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him go. This is my grandson. I will take him away!¡± Rachel was unreasonable.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Rodney suddenly appeared. He couldn¡¯t find his mother anywhere. In the end,


    he guessed that she must havee here, so he rushed over. When he entered the door, he saw this


    scene.


    ¡°Son, hurry up and help me. Take Mel away immediately!¡±


    As soon as she saw her son, it was as if Rachel had found a life-saving straw. She no longer had the


    image of an upper ss noblewoman.


    ¡°The child is in poor health. Mr. Barron, please take your mother away.¡± Madam Hammond was most


    worried about the child¡¯s physical condition.


    She had just calmed down some time ago. If she had been dragged like this, something would have


    happened.


    Mel held Amber tightly in fear. Behind her, Rachel couldn¡¯t listen to this at all. She wanted to take her


    grandson away.


    Breanna was the only one standing by and watching the show.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t solve it. No matter what, I will take my grandson away!¡± Rachel insisted that she would


    notpromise on this matter.


    As she spoke, the strength in her hands increased a little, and the child cried even louder. Amber could


    not help but shed tears. She was a mother, so how could she bear to see her son suffer? However, she


    was unwilling to let Rachel touch her son. In the end, after a few weighing, she loosened her hands.


    Rachel hugged her happily.


    But Mel didn¡¯t want her. She struggled desperately in her arms, cried, and hit her face with her hands.


    Rachel¡¯s face was painful because of him. She loosened her hands and Mel fell to the ground.


    A scream was heard. Pierce picked Mel up andforted him with a distressed heart. Rodney also


    stepped forward. Amber looked at his son, whose face was pale and he was in so much pain that he


    cried. A wave of resentment came from the bottom of his heart. She pped him hard on the face and


    said, ¡°Rodney, are you satisfied?¡±


    Looking at the clear fingerprints on his son¡¯s face, Rachel¡¯s heart ached. Amber was so vicious that he


    pped his son in public. ¡°You are such a vicious woman. You don¡¯t want us to see your grandson, but


    hit my son! Let¡¯s see how I will punish you!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he approached Rachel. ¡°If you make trouble here again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The coldness in her eyes made Rachel shiver. For some reason, a sense of fear suddenly rose in her


    heart. Amber had always been docile and had never been so horrible. She had a feeling that Amber


    would really kill her. She was so scared that she retreated.


    Mel kept crying. Pierce and Amber anxiously sent Mel back to the hospital. The doctor checked Mel


    and told her that the child was frightened and asked her to stay in the hospital for a while. There was


    only the sound of instruments in the ward. Looking at Mel¡¯s pale face, Amber began to cry again.


    ¡°Mel¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Pierce reached out to hold her in his arms and patted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for her, Pierce wouldn¡¯t have encountered such


    terrible things. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Fool, I am willing to do all this. As long as you can be happy, I will be very happy!¡±


    Rodney pushed open the door and looked at the two of them hugging each other in the ward. There


    was a hole in his heart, and he could not look any further. He turned around and left. Standing on the


    empty corridor, his heart sank¡­ all the way to the bottom of the valley!


    Amber walked out of the ward and saw the tall and lonely figure in the corridor at a nce. Rodney was


    like a statue, standing there motionlessly. Looking at the red mark on his handsome side face that had


    not faded away and his tightly knitted eyebrows, she felt a little sad. However, when she thought of Mel


    in the ward, her heartache disappeared in an instant. She walked over with no expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­¡± Rodney apologized. This time, he really didn¡¯t know what to


    say.


    The problem between them seemed to be on his mother forever. He naively thought that he could solve


    it, but he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t do anything in the end.


    ¡°If you really feel sorry, please take action! As long as you and your mother stay away from us, my son


    and I will be safe and sound!¡± Amber said coldly. She did not hate Rodney much, but she could not


    forgive Rachel.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told her that I thought I would be of help¡­¡±


    ¡°Help? What help? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your mother is?¡± Amber shouted at the top of


    his voice.


    ¡°She is too excited. She wants a grandson so much that she can¡¯t control herself. She doesn¡¯t really


    want to hurt the child¡­¡±


    ¡°If you want a grandson, why did you give birth to another woman for her? She has so many tricks up


    her sleeve, how could you trouble her with such a trivial matter? What¡¯s the point of pestering her like


    this? She¡¯s also a mother, so how could she be so vicious? My son is still ill. Do you know that you¡¯ll


    have an impact on my son?¡± Amber¡¯s words were merciless.


    ¡°She¡­ doesn¡¯t know about Mel¡¯s condition¡­ If she knew that Mel was sick, she wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any regrets. If you really want to do good for Mel, please leave immediately and


    never appear in my son¡¯s life again!¡±


    ¡°Amber, how can I leave at this time? How can I leave?¡± He was also Mel¡¯s father. It was okay that he


    didn¡¯t know before, but now he knew. How could he abandon his sick son and leave?


    ¡°What can you do by staying here?¡± Amber asked. ¡°Look at your mother¡¯s appearance. Do you think


    staying here will be of any help to us? Do you want to see her snatch my son away and what happened


    today?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rodney was speechless. It was indeed useless for his mother to stay. Now the most important


    thing was to persuade her to go back. ¡°Amber, I will persuade her to go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business, Mr. Barron. I still want to say that we have nothing to do with each other. Please


    don¡¯t disturb me. I beg you!¡± Amber looked at Rodney.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your mother is? She didn¡¯t regret what she did to me back then.


    She only wants my son. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Rodney naturally knew that his mother hade for Mel. He was also aware of the grudge between


    his mother and Amber. ¡°Amber, I promise that this will not happen! Believe me!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you. Rodney, I know what you¡¯re thinking. I know, but it¡¯s impossible between us.


    Your mother just came for my son. I know her very well. It¡¯s typical that she wants a grandson without a


    mother. I guess her purpose ofing here is very clear. She must have given me a sum of money to


    let me hand over the child¡¯s right to raise her. I tell you very clearly that my son is mine, and I¡¯m Amber


    alone. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Amber¡¯s words left Rodney speechless. His mother was indeed such a person. At this moment, he


    couldn¡¯t find any words to refute her at all.


    ¡°Rodney, we¡¯re done for. If you¡¯re really loyal to me, I¡¯ll ask you to let me go. Pierce and I will get


    married soon. I beg you not to disturb us! I beg you!¡± Hearing this, Rodney¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Amber, you can¡¯t wait to marry Pierce? Don¡¯t you think about me at all?


    Seeing that he was silent, Amber didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She went straight through him and


    walked to the other side.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t give me a single chance?¡± The moment they brushed past each other, Rodney¡¯s


    pleading voice rang out.


    Tears rolled down Amber¡¯s face. He turned his head away so that Rodney wouldn¡¯t see her tears. ¡°So


    what if I give you a chance? You have a mother like that and you have a prejudice against me. We¡¯re


    destined not to be happy. Rodney, love is not omnipotent. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m already


    devastated in three years. How many more years do you want me to live like that?¡±


    Her voice carried unspeakable sadness and destion. Rodney¡¯s heart suddenly fell to the abyss. He


    stood there like a statue. Until Amber¡¯s figure disappeared, he stood still.


    It was still Club Cobalt at the Southern City Hospital. Itzel and Celia came to the hospital again and


    carried out the first-hand operation. Itzel was an expert in the field of technology, so she was naturally


    familiar with this kind of operation. Soon, the fetus was put into Celia¡¯s womb. The operation was over


    smoothly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Itzel told Celia to lie in the hospital for a few hours


    and also told her to remember that she must not do strenuous exercise so as not to slow down and


    lead to failure of the operation.


    After giving the order, Itzel left the hospital in advance, while Celia and Shannon stayed in the hospital


    until dawn.


    Not long after Itzel left the hospital, a man in a military coat entered the hospital. After entering the


    hospital, the man in a military coat walked a fewps around the hospital and entered the parking lot.


    He patrolled the parking lot of the hospital. At this point, the security guards of the hospital were


    restrained. The man in a military coat looked around the parking lot for a while and found that one or


    two Audis were parked in the parking lot. He walked to the Audi gently and looked inside.


    As soon as he saw it, he was overjoyed. There was a woman¡¯s bag in the back seat of the Audi car.


    The man in a military coat took out a ss knife and cut it out of the window. Soon, he took out the


    woman¡¯s bag from the car. He opened the bag, robbed all the financial supplies inside, and


    disappeared into the night.


    In the US, Rachel saw that everyone was holding Mel in their arms and rushing straight to the hospital.


    She faintly felt that things were not good. Madam Hammond had always been polite to him. When she


    saw Mel being sent to the hospital, her face changed. She ordered the servants to send the guests off,


    and then she entered the study with a gloomy face.


    Rachel boasted that she was a respectable person. It was a great shame to be sent by servants, but


    she couldn¡¯t stay here. After leaving the Hammond family, she went back to the hotel angrily. Along the


    way, she called her son countless times, but was rejected.


    Rachel was extremely angry. At this time, she needed someone to vent her anger. In South City, the


    first person she wanted to vent was the nanny, Riya. But now she was in the U.S., and she couldn¡¯t do


    it.


    Unable to vent her anger, Rachel thought of Itzel. She did not care about the time and immediately


    called Itzel. Itzel had just returned home after the operation. When she saw Rachel calling at this time,


    she guessed that something must have happened, so she answered the call immediately. Rachel


    quickly told her what had happened today. She heard that Mel was Mr. Barron¡¯s child. Itzel was


    shocked. ¡°Is there a mistake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought the same as you did before. I didn¡¯t believe that the child was Rodney¡¯s. But


    when I saw her carefully, I found that the child was the same as Rodney when he was a child. It must


    be Rodney¡¯s child!¡± Rachel didn¡¯t doubt the child¡¯s identity, but she was angry with Amber¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°This vicious woman secretly gave birth to the child and stopped the child from recognizing us. What


    does she want?¡±


    ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡± Itzel naturally wanted to stir up trouble. ¡°She wants a


    mother to be worthy of a son.¡±


    ¡°You said that since she was pregnant when she was divorced, why didn¡¯t you tell us? If she had told


    us that she was pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have forced her to divorce Rodney.¡± Rachel had always been a


    person who pushed the me to others. It was obvious that she wanted to force Amber, but it was


    Amber¡¯s fault in her mouth.


    ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s up to?¡± Itzel naturally knew why Amber didn¡¯t tell her. She and Ashley were like


    Ashley, who cared about their dignity and suffered a lot. She thought that Rodney had betrayed her, so


    she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about her child even if she was beaten to death. At this time, she had to


    poison Rachel and make her hate Amber to death. Only in this way could it be convenient for her to


    act.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s deliberately torturing Rodney, torturing you. She knows that you like grandchildren, and


    she knows that Rodney feels guilty for her. She wants to stir up trouble for your family!¡±


    Rachel also thought that Amber had such an idea. She deliberately wanted to take revenge on her and


    her son. Itzel¡¯s words hit the nail in her heart. ¡°Yes! It must be like this. She must hate us very much, so


    she came up with this idea to take revenge. This woman is too vicious. I must find a way to defeat her


    conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Itzel asked tentatively.


    ¡°My grandson is part of the Barron family, so of course I have to snatch him back. As for Amber, if she


    wants to marry into the Barron family, just dream about it. As long as I¡¯m here, she can forget about it


    for the rest of her life.¡± This was what Rachel really wanted. She had to have a child. As for Amber, she


    had long been on bad terms with her. No matter what, she was not suitable to be with Rodney. She


    would not allow Amber to marry into the family.


    ¡°She definitely won¡¯t agree to give the child to you.¡±


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t give it to us, can she beat us?¡± Rachel became domineering again at this time.


    ¡°When the timees, throw a few pieces of money to her. If she does, I will sue her and see who is


    better!¡±


    They were going to fall out with each other. Rachel had no brains. Amber was the daughter of


    Channing, not an ordinary person. She thought that she would win thewsuit with the protection of the


    officials. However, Itzel knew better than her that if thewsuit was really fought, Channing would not


    sit idly by. But it was also good. It was good for everyone to fall out with each other.


    She continued to cheer on. ¡°Yes, if she doesn¡¯t agree, we can go to court with her. With the financial


    resources of the Barron Enterprises, the child will definitely not contact her!¡±


    Rachel was in a better mood after being coaxed by her, but Itzel was still worried. She had to put in a


    good word for Celia so that Rachel would firmly stand behind them to support them. ¡°Rachel, let me tell


    you, you must notpromise with Amber¡¯s character. The child belongs to the Barron family. You can


    just snatch him back. The child¡¯s mother¡¯s character is too bad, so you have to lock her up. No matter


    what, Celia is much better than her. Amber is here to mess up with Rodney and you can¡¯t have peace.


    During this period of time, Celia has been running around for the sports meeting. I heard that Shannon


    said that the sports meeting will most likely fall into the hands of the Barron family.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rachel was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. With such a daughter-inw who is devoted to the development of the Barron family, the


    company will definitely be very big. You must make a firm decision and can¡¯t let Rodney do whatever


    he wants.¡±


    ¡°I see. By the way, is there any news from Celia yet?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow,¡± Itzel replied. Although she was very confident in her operation, she


    still didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it. She had to wait until there was nothing wrong with it.


    Rachel liked children, didn¡¯t she? She had done a double organ transnt. If she seeded, Celia


    would be pregnant with two children. The chances of twins were very small. Rachel heard that Celia


    would be happy if she was pregnant with twins!


    They talked for a while before hanging up.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Itzel couldn¡¯t feel at ease. She wanted to call Shannon and ask her to


    make a decision, but thinking that Celia had just had an operation and couldn¡¯t give her any burden,


    she decided to wait until tomorrow.


    Afterining, the anger in Rachel¡¯s heart calmed down. Thinking about the scene just now, she


    found that she seemed to have gone too far. Her grandson was so young, and she didn¡¯t know if he


    had fallen to the ground. She began to worry, so she called her son again, but there was still no way to


    get through.


    Rachel was in a state of panic. Could it be that the child had fallen ill? If that was the case, her sins


    would be severe. Although she was snobbish, she was not the kind of person who did evil things. She


    was just a little vicious. If she really hurt people, she would not have done any harm to them.


    In the evening, her son finally appeared with a sad face. Although Rachel was anxious about happy


    things in her heart, she was used to showing off, but her words were not pleasant. ¡°Amber¡¯s child is too


    expensive. It¡¯s just a fall. Why do you have to do this?¡±


    Hearing this, Rodney looked at Rachel with a strange look in his eyes that Rachel had never seen


    before. He was so cold that Rachel shivered unnaturally. ¡°Mom, are you really my mom?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Rachel felt very guilty under her son¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°How can you say that? Even a good child can¡¯t stand your torture, let alone a sick child? He is your


    grandson! How can you be so indifferent and cold-blooded?¡± Rodney suddenly became furious. Amber


    was going to marry Pierce, and his son was sick. He was not a human being now.


    ¡°Wait! Is the child sick? What¡¯s wrong with the child?¡± Rachel¡¯s heart was in her throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s leukemia!¡± Rodney sat down with his head in his arms, his tone full of helplessness and sadness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How could my grandson get such a disease? It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for


    her sneaky child, would she get such a disease?¡± Rachel was both angry and distressed. She had


    always been used to finding excuses, so she immediately med Amber.


    ¡°So far, you still have the nerve to find an excuse? Do you think your conscience will be better if you


    me everything on Amber? If others don¡¯t know, I know very well that you are the one who found a


    scapegoat. It is you who forced me to divorce Amber. It is you who drove the mother and son out of the


    house and wandered around. You are the culprit of all this!¡± Rodney raised his voice.


    ¡°Son, lower your voice. This is a hotel. Isn¡¯t it shameful to be heard by others?¡± Rachel blushed.


    ¡°Shame? Do you still know what shame is? If you knew what shame was, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to


    the Hammond family to make a scene regardless of your reputation. Look at what you¡¯ve done today.¡±


    ¡°Am I in a hurry? I¡¯m not happy that Amber doesn¡¯t allow me to recognize my grandson. If she asked


    me to hug my grandson, would I make a fuss?¡± Rachel exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are you so unhappy? Is it natural for others to work so hard to give birth to your grandson? You


    are also a mother. If someone wants to steal your son from you, won¡¯t you just sit back and do


    nothing?¡± Rodney questioned.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t sit idly by, but I¡¯m not someone else. I¡¯m the child¡¯s grandmother. I just want to see


    the child. I mean no harm¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you want to see the child, you should think of ways to make up for it and beg for the forgiveness


    of the child¡¯s mother. But look at what you have done. You are unreasonable and only know how to add


    to the conflict. You only know to stir up trouble. Will everything change if you mess it up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to mess with you. I just like my grandson too much. Son, I am your mother. Can I treat my


    grandson badly?¡± Rachel felt that she was wronged.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not good to your grandson¡¯s mother! Mom, as long as you don¡¯t treat Amber well, you can¡¯t


    solve the problem between us!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she nice to me? Why did you push the me to me?¡± Rachel was unhappy.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she forced by you? Think about it yourself. How filial Amber was to you when he married me?


    Think about it yourself!¡±


    ¡°At that time, I treated her well, didn¡¯t I?¡± Rachel retorted.


    He couldn¡¯tmunicate with her at all, so he could only vent his anger on the table next to him and


    punch it hard on the table.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Rachel was startled. She stopped and punched the table a few more times. Rachel¡¯s heart ached for


    him as she stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Son, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Rodney looked at Rachel with red eyes. ¡°Mom, if you really love my son, you should go back to our


    country immediately. Now that Mel is like this, I don¡¯t want you to disturb them. Amber and I will find a


    way to cure the child¡¯s illness!¡±


    ¡°How to cure it? This is not a minor disease. How can I rest assured?¡± Rachel was unwilling to leave.


    ¡°There¡¯s already a way. Amber is pregnant now. When the child is born, we¡¯ll do the blood transnt.¡±


    ¡°Amber is pregnant again? It¡¯s yours?¡± Rachel was shocked. A grandson had surprised her, and now


    she had a grandson. She didn¡¯t know how to express it.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. You should go back quickly. You¡¯ll only cause more trouble here.¡± Rodney¡¯s tone was gentle


    as he tried to persuade Rachel to leave.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back! My grandson is sick, how can my grandma rest assured? I can¡¯t go, I have to stay


    here and look after my grandson.¡± Rachel insisted. Seeing Rodney staring at her, she immediately


    added, ¡°I promise not to disturb Amber. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb her!¡±


    Rodney let out a long sigh. What should he say about his mother? She was not a wicked person. She


    had sympathy for him, but she had a bad temper and a bad tongue. With such a mother, it was


    destined to be very difficult for him and Amber.


    After staying in the hospital with Celia until dawn, Shannon was discharged from the hospital. As a


    result, when she walked to the parking lot, she saw that her car was dumbfounded. The window was


    opened and the bag in the car disappeared. Shannon was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She


    immediately called the security guards of the hospital.


    The security guard adjusted the surveince video and found that it was a man in a military coat who


    did it, which also rmed the director. The secretary¡¯s wife¡¯s car was damaged in the hospital, so he


    couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. So he personally came forward, sent the car to repair, and asked for


    compensation andpensation.


    Shannon was very angry at first, but when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t make it worse. She and


    her daughter came to the hospital for the operation, but Channing didn¡¯t know that they went to the


    hospital for an operation under the guise of going on a vacation. If Channing knew the truth, he would


    be in big trouble.


    So Shannon settled the matter, epted thepensation from the hospital and asked the director to


    keep it a secret. The mother and daughter would definitely feel ufortable after such a thing


    happened. The car could not drive, so they took a taxi to the hotel and nned to stay there for two


    days before going home.


    Kelsey stayed in the intensive care unit for two days and finally woke up. The guard called excitedly


    and told Pierce that she had woken up.


    Pierce rushed to the hospital, and a native doctor was talking to Kelsey on the hospital bed. ¡°Are you all


    right? If you can hear what I said, please blink.¡± The patient blinked.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult to breathe? If you feel good, please blink your eyes.¡± The patient blinked


    again.


    ¡°She seems to be really cured?¡± The nurse on the side said in a low voice.


    ¡°Now, you can help her remove the oxygen mask.¡± The doctor ordered the nurse.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± This was the first sentence the patient said. Although his


    voice was not loud, it was very clear.


    ¡°We are doctors. We are in the hospital. You were hit by a car. We are treating you,¡± the doctor


    exined.


    ¡°I was hit by a car? Why can¡¯t I remember anything?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s him who sent you here.¡± The doctor pointed to Pierce next to him.


    ¡°Did you send me here?¡± Kelsey looked at Pierce and he nodded. ¡°Then, you must know who I am.


    Can you tell me who I am?¡± She looked at Pierce with expectation.


    Wait, Pierce was stunned. He didn¡¯t know who she was. What was going on? How could she forget


    him? How could such a thing happen in the world?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The doctorforted her. ¡°Think about it carefully. Maybe you¡¯ll remember.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember anything, and I feel my head hurting. Not only a headache, but also a pain all over


    my body!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re injured. Have a good rest. You¡¯ll remember it when you get better.¡± The doctor


    quietly pulled the corner of Pierce¡¯s clothes and pouted at the door. Pierce followed him out


    suspiciously.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with her body?¡± Pierce asked impatiently as he followed the doctor back to the


    office.


    ¡°His life is no longer in danger, but it will take some time for him to recover.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she remember who she is? Did she break her brain?¡±


    ¡°More or less! Judging from her injury, she must have lost her memory.¡± The doctor invited Pierce to sit


    down.


    ¡°You lost your memory?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because of the severe injury, the brain is hurt, and the memory is stored in the brain. Once the


    brain is hurt, there will be a phenomenon of losing memory, and those who are slightly injured will


    temporarily lose part of the memory, but the most serious is to lose the memory forever?¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of situation does she belong to now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say what¡¯s going on with her. It¡¯s really a miracle that she survived such a heavy blow¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that she may lose her memory forever?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. But with her current situation, the situation is not optimistic. I¡¯m just waiting for her to


    recover.¡±


    After the conversation with the doctor, Pierce went to see Kelsey. He stood outside the door and


    watched the nurse feed Kelsey food. This girl looked so helpless and pitiful. He couldn¡¯t help but feel


    sad. If her rtives knew that she had be like this, they would be very sad!


    Rachel refused to go back. Rodney had no choice, but he made an appointment with her to prevent her


    from harassing Amber and Mel. Rachel promised him, but she couldn¡¯t control her own heart. When


    she learned that Mel was in the hospital, she went secretly again.


    Amber was in the ward, so Rachel naturally had no way to enter. She could only watch outside the


    door. Seeing Amber and Pierce chatting happily with Mel in the ward, she felt very ufortable. Her


    son said that Amber was going to marry Pierce, and she was very happy to marry Amber. But how


    could she solve this child¡¯s problem?


    Amber wouldn¡¯t give up his right to raise her. With Pierce backing her, she didn¡¯t have much of a


    chance to win. The most important thing was that Amber had another child in his belly. Would she just


    watch as Amber brought the two children of the Barron family to the Hammond family?


    Back at the hotel, she had been feeling ufortable. At this moment, Breanna suddenly came to


    visit.


    Seeing Breanna and Rachel were not happy at all. She was a vengeful person. She did not forget what


    Breanna had said to her in the Hammond family that day. However, Breanna was obviously much more


    experienced than her. She smiled and sat down without an invitation. ¡°I¡¯m here to help Mrs. Barron


    solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so kind?¡± Rachel snorted.


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, please listen to me before you make a decision, okay?¡± Breanna ignored Rachel¡¯s


    hostility. ¡°I¡¯m in the same mood as Mrs. Barron when ites to Amber.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Amber seduced not only my brother Pierce, but also entangled with my fiance. Do you think I will like


    her?¡±


    This was true. Rachel finally felt like she had found an ally. ¡°Do you have any good idea?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is a way. It depends on whether Mrs. Barron is willing to cooperate or not.¡± Breanna


    smiled coldly. ¡°Ask Rodney to warn Amber that if he marries my brother, he will fight for the child¡¯s right


    to raise him. On the other hand, he will notpete with her for the child¡¯s right to raise him.¡±


    ¡°Is this a good idea?¡± Rachel smiled sarcastically. ¡°Ms. Hester, I¡¯ve already thought of this idea. It¡¯s


    useless. Rodney won¡¯t fight against Amber.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Rodney doesn¡¯t want to lose face. If he doesn¡¯t want to go, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Breanna


    reminded him. ¡°You¡¯re going to warn her on behalf of him. Let¡¯s wait and see how it works. If it doesn¡¯t


    work, I can still find a way.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Breanna whispered a few words in Rachel¡¯s ear, and Rachel¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°No! I can¡¯t do


    this! My grandson is ill. This will have an impact on my grandson.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, when did you be so timid? I didn¡¯t ask you to hurt him. I just helped you, but I have


    something on my mind.¡± Breanna looked down on her. ¡°You can hire a few doctors first. What are you


    afraid of?¡±


    Rachel still hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bad idea. You can talk to Amber first. If she knows what¡¯s good for her, you will save trouble.


    On the other hand, you can use the method I told you.¡±


    Seeing the hesitation on Rachel¡¯s face, Breanna sneered and said, ¡°Think about it carefully. There will


    be no such shop after this vige. If Amber marries my brother, you will not be in charge of the child.


    This is the United States. In this case, the child will never be raised by his mother.¡±


    Rachel thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Amber first.¡±


    Rachel made an appointment with Amber. Amber looked at her with a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter,


    Mrs. Barron?¡±


    ¡°I came here to tell you something.¡± Rachel was still as arrogant as before. ¡°Rodney and I have


    discussed it. We can notpete with you for Mel¡¯s rights, but I have conditions.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Amber asked with a sneer.


    ¡°The condition is that you can¡¯t marry Pierce.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, what right do you have to say this to me!¡± Amber sneered. She said that how could


    Rodney be so calm? It turned out that he was waiting for her here. ¡°Let me tell you, Mel was born after


    our divorce. The Barron family has no responsibility for his growth. You have no right to ask me like


    this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to take responsibility, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want to take responsibility for us.


    Amber, if I had known that you were pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have forced Rodney to divorce you back


    then¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say these things now. Mrs. Barron, you can¡¯t be so despicable. As the old saying goes,


    you want countless people to live for Rodney. You don¡¯tck a grandson like Mel, but I¡¯m different. Mel


    is all mine. I won¡¯t let anyone take him away.¡±


    If Rodney was willing to give birth to someone else, would I be able to find you? Rachel thought in her


    heart, ¡°If Rodney was willing to listen to me, I would have already had a grandson who had fallen for


    me. How could I live so lonely?¡±


    However, it was impossible for her to say these words to Amber. If Amber knew that Rodney was not


    her, things would definitely get worse. She would definitely make things worse. ¡°Amber, am I here to


    discuss with you today? I¡¯m here to inform you that as long as you marry Pierce, Rodney and I will


    definitely not sit idly by. We will definitely take back Mel¡¯s right to raise her, because neither I nor


    Rodney will look at the flesh and blood of the Barron family calling another man father.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Amber stood up with a sneer. She hated threats the most in her life. It was


    undoubtedly a dream for Rodney and Rachel to threaten her!

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    When they returned to the hospital, they saw Rodney ying with Mel in the ward, which made Mel


    very happy. Seeing Ambere in, Mel couldn¡¯t restrain her excitement. ¡°Mom, mom, Uncle Rodney


    said that he would go to the park with me to row after I leave the hospital. Can you go with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amber didn¡¯t want his son to be unhappy and go along with what he said.


    ¡°Uncle Rodney also said that he wanted to give me an aircraft carrier, an aircraft carrier that can blow


    up. Then I can y with the aircraft carrier in the swimming pool.¡± Amber nced at Rodney calmly.


    Rodney was trying to bribe Mel, but she would not let him do as he wished. ¡°You forgot what I said to


    you. If you like toys, tell me. I will buy them for you, but you can¡¯t ept things for strangers.¡±


    ¡°But Uncle Rodney said that the aircraft carrier is a limited edition, and ordinary people can¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t buy it, you can let Uncle Pierce buy it. Uncle Pierce is not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Pierce is a very big president. He¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± Mel¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Uncle Rodney, I don¡¯t want your aircraft carrier anymore. My mom told me not to casually ept


    things from strangers, so I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The smile on Rodney¡¯s face suddenly disappeared a little, and his eyes dimmed. Amber was


    completely unapproachable!


    Amber was pissed off by Rachel just now. When she saw Rodney, she was annoyed. If it weren¡¯t for


    the fact that she was worried about Mel, she would have kicked him out a long time ago. Thinking


    about Mel, she tried her best not to lose her temper. It took her a lot of effort to coax Mel to fall asleep.


    She pulled a long face and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, please don¡¯te again in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you promise me to apany Mel until he got sick?¡±


    ¡°That was before, but things are different now.¡± Amber looked at Rodney coldly. ¡°Pierce and I are going


    to get married soon, and Mel also regards Pierce as her father. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be here!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will hinder you?¡± There was hurt emotion in Rodney¡¯s eyes. ¡°Amber, you said that


    you wouldn¡¯t stop me from meeting Mel. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep your word when ites to someone like you who goes back on his word.¡±


    Amber was not polite at all. ¡°Rodney, I know what you¡¯re up to. But I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll never


    compromise. Show me what you can do!¡±


    Rodney was stunned for a moment before he immediately realized what was going on. ¡°Did my mother


    say something to you again?¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. Rodney, if you were a man, you would dare to take


    responsibility. Don¡¯t push everything to your mother like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rodney¡¯s face turned pale and he left the hospital without saying a word. He had to ask his mother


    what she wanted to do. In the face of his aggressive questioning, Rachel answered calmly, ¡°Son, I did it


    for your own good this time. Amber and Pierce are going to get married soon. I just wanted to stop her.¡±


    Rodney had nothing to say to his mother. He called Deon and said, ¡°Send a private jet to pick her up


    immediately!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Rachel panicked when she saw how ruthless he was.


    Rodney didn¡¯t care. ¡°Mom, you have to leave this time. There¡¯s no room for discussion!¡±


    Rachel sat down dejectedly. It seemed that she had to go back this time. It was all Breanna¡¯s bad idea


    that made her fall into such a situation. She called Breanna aggressively and scolded her. However,


    Breanna was not angry. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Barron. You will soon seed!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you want it to be done? Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks!¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten the second idea I told you that day? Isn¡¯t this the best opportunity?¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes


    lit up, and her anger suddenly disappeared. This was indeed a good opportunity for her!


    Mel stayed in the hospital for another day. The next day, Amber took him out of the hospital. On the day


    of leaving the hospital, it was Mel¡¯s birthday. Pierce held a small birthday party for Mel at home in order


    to make Mel happy.


    Pierce invited many children nearby. Mel was so bored in the hospital that he received so many gifts


    and many people celebrated for him. He was very happy. In the midst of the blessings, he extinguished


    the candles with Amber and Pierce. Mel put his hands together and began to make wishes.


    After making the wish, Pierce asked him curiously, ¡°Tell me, what wish did you make?¡±


    Mel whispered a few words into Pierce¡¯s ear. Pierce kissed Mel¡¯s little face a few times happily. Beside


    him, Breanna and Amber were very curious. ¡°What is Mel¡¯s wish?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, it won¡¯t work.¡± Mel refused to say.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already told Uncle Pierce. Why can¡¯t you tell Mom?¡± Amber was jealous.


    ¡°Well, let me tell you, my wish is for Uncle Pierce to be my father immediately,¡± Mel answered in a


    childish voice.


    Rodney appeared at the door with a gift in his hand. He came to the Hammond family in the evening to


    see Mel and knew that it was Mel¡¯s birthday. So he immediately went to pick out a birthday present for


    Mel and rushed back without stopping. When he came back, he saw Mel making a wish. He was also


    very curious about what his son would make a wish. When he heard Mel¡¯s wish, the smile on his face


    suddenly disappeared.


    Breanna saw Rodney at the door, and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mel, since you like Uncle


    Pierce so much, why don¡¯t you call him dad instead?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t call him dad. I made a mistake before.¡± Mel was talking about Elliot. He used to like Uncle


    Pierce to be a father, but Uncle Elliot said that his mother liked him and asked him to call him father. He


    thought that Uncle Elliot was a good person, so he called him father. As a result, he didn¡¯t want him and


    his mother anymore. ¡°I have to wait until Uncle Pierce and my mother get married before I can call him


    father!¡±


    Mel then looked at Amber expectantly. ¡°Mom, when are you getting married to Uncle Pierce?¡±


    Amber nced at Pierce subconsciously. When she saw Pierce¡¯s bright eyes, she lowered her head


    and looked at him happily. ¡°Mom, I really want a father. You and Uncle Pierce should get married


    quickly, so that I can call him Uncle Pierce¡¯s father!¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s pleading voice, Amber felt a burst of pain in his heart. His son was too pitiful. A smile


    appeared on her face. ¡°Mom will marry Uncle Pierce tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Great! I finally have a father!¡± Mel was extremely excited. She hugged Amber and kissed him a few


    times. Then, she went to kiss Pierce. Seeing Mel so happy, Breanna also smiled. ¡°Tomorrow, you go to


    witness the marriage. Grandma will immediately ask someone to n the wedding. I will definitely give


    you a grand wedding!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t bother.¡± Amber was embarrassed.


    ¡°Of course! Of course! How could I, the young master of the Hammond family, marry without a sound? I


    want to invite all the celebrities!¡± Breanna sneered when she heard Madam Hammond¡¯s words. In a


    sh, she picked up her ss and said, ¡°Congrattions, brother! Congrattions, Amber! I wish you


    a happy marriage!¡±


    Amber was a little surprised by Breanna¡¯s change. Wasn¡¯t she unhappy that she had something to do


    with Pierce? Thinking about this, she picked up the drink and epted Breanna¡¯s congrattions with


    Pierce.


    ¡°Mom, I want to be your flower boy!¡± Mel interrupted.


    ¡°Okay, let Mel be our flower boy!¡± Pierce smiled, looking at Amber with gentle eyes.


    Rodney stood at the door in a daze and looked at everything in front of him. When he heard the crowd


    congratted Amber and Pierce, he felt helpless. For Amber and Mel, Pierce was their rtive. He


    was just an outsider. No matter what he did, he could not change Amber¡¯s opinion of him. He could not


    stay any longer. He gently ced the toy in his hand on the ground and turned to leave the Hammond


    family.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was going. He wandered aimlessly on the street. He didn¡¯t know how long he


    had been walking for, but he finally got tired. He sat down on the side of the road, and a couple walked


    past him. The smile on their faces was so beautiful and so sweet. He had once had such a beautiful


    thing, but why did he lose her?


    A coquettish voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Rodney, I love you. I will never change it!¡± The vow was still


    there. Everything was different. Sitting on the street of a foreign country and looking at the neon lights,


    Rodney tried his best to force back the tears in the corners of his eyes, but he found that it was in vain.


    The business tycoon who couldn¡¯t control himself was sitting on the street of a foreign country, with


    tears streaming down his face.


    ording to Rodney¡¯s instructions, Deon immediately sent a private jet to pick up Rachel. He was


    worried and followed her. However, when he arrived in the U.S., he could not find Rodney anywhere.


    No one answered the call. Deon was anxious. Would anything happen to Mr. Barron?


    He really had nowhere to find Rodney, so he went to the Hammond family. Mel¡¯s birthday party was


    over. Amber took Mel upstairs to rest. The servants were cleaning up. When they saw the remote


    control aircraft carrier at the door bringing it to Mel, Mel was very happy. ¡°What a beautiful remote


    control aircraft carrier! Who gave it to me as a gift?¡±


    Amber was stunned. That day, Rodney said that he wanted to send Mel aircraft carrier. Could it be that


    he was the one who sent it? But why didn¡¯t hee in since he was here? Did he hear that he and


    Pierce were going to get married tomorrow?


    Mel didn¡¯t know what Amber was thinking. She held the aircraft carrier happily. ¡°Uncle Rodney said that


    he wanted to give me such an aircraft carrier that day, but he didn¡¯te today.¡± She sounded a little


    disappointed.


    Amber came back to his senses and touched his head. ¡°This is what Uncle Rodney gave you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s he? Why didn¡¯t he say hello to me? I haven¡¯t thanked him yet.¡± Mel pouted. He still liked


    Rodney.


    ¡°Thank you in the future.¡± Amber stroked Mel¡¯s head and said. Then, Pierce came in. ¡°Just now,


    Rodney¡¯s special assistant, Deon, came to find him. He said that Rodney was missing and couldn¡¯t find


    him anywhere. He couldn¡¯t get through to the phone. I¡¯ll apany Deon to look for him.¡±


    Amber paused for a moment and steeled himself. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a big living person to go


    missing. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    ¡°This ce is different from the country. It¡¯s not peaceful here. Rodney is not familiar with this ce. If


    something goes wrong, I¡¯d better go and look for him.¡±


    Amber¡¯s words were tough, but in fact, he was very uneasy. ¡°Go ahead. Call me if you have any news.¡±

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Pierce agreed to leave. After Mel fell asleep, Amber stood at the gate of the Hammond family and


    looked around uneasily. Every few minutes, he looked at his mobile phone. Why didn¡¯t Pierce call him?


    Was there anything wrong with Rodney?


    She was worried when the phone rang. Amber picked it up. ¡°Pierce, have you found it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Pierce!¡± Rodney¡¯s deep voice rang out.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Where are you? Your special assistant, Deon, is looking for you everywhere¡­¡±


    ¡°Amber, I have something to tell you.¡± Rodney interrupted her. ¡°Can you not marry Pierce?¡±


    Amber was silent for a moment. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Am I really so guilty that I can¡¯t be forgiven? Can¡¯t you forgive me once?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. Was Rodney really so guilty that he couldn¡¯t be forgiven? In the past, she


    hated him and thought that he couldn¡¯t be forgiven. But when she knew the truth, her hatred for him


    began to decrease. She once considered how to reunite with him for the sake of the child. She really


    considered it. But with Rachel around, she didn¡¯t think much of the future. She controlled herself. ¡°You


    clearly know that it¡¯s a fire pit, but you still jump into it. Are you not a fool?¡±


    ¡°Fire Pit? Hahaha!¡± Rodneyughed bitterly. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve never forgotten my promise to you. I¡¯ve never


    forgotten. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°So what? They can¡¯t go back!¡± Amber¡¯s face was cold. He reached out and wiped his face, trying to


    make himself as calm as possible. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m about to be 30 years old. I¡¯m no longer the kind of girl


    who loves to dream and swear. Do you know? Everything you said has disappeared long ago. I don¡¯t


    remember it!¡±


    This meant that she didn¡¯t care about his oath. Rodney looked up at the sky and felt extremely bitter in


    his heart. ¡°Amber, I really want to pretend to be generous and wish you happiness, but I can¡¯t do it.


    Anyway, I am already extremely shameless in your heart, so I don¡¯t care about one more thing. I hope


    you and Pierce won¡¯t be happy, because only I can give you your happiness!¡±


    Hearing his words, Amber was not angry at all. ¡°Rodney, I don¡¯t need your blessing for my happiness.


    You should go back to the hotel as soon as possible. Your special assistant is looking for you. He¡¯s very


    anxious. You can call him back! Or tell me where you are and I¡¯ll ask him to go and find you.¡±


    Hearing her indifferent voice, Rodney felt desperate in his heart. She was not angry at all. Sure


    enough, she didn¡¯t care about him at all. He reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of his


    eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go back right away!¡±


    The phone suddenly stopped!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amber held the phone and stood in the living room in a daze. Six years ago, Rodney stood in front of


    her and told her firmly that Amber would marry me. Only by marrying me would you be happy. But now,


    he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be happy, because only I can give you your happiness!¡±


    How ironic! Rodney, my happiness will not be controlled by you. I will let you see it. Without you, I will


    definitely be happy!


    It didn¡¯t take long for Pierce toe back. He said that Rodney had returned to the hotel. Amber was


    relieved and the night passed just like that.


    The next morning, Pierce and Amber drove to the wedding ceremony. Because of their status, they


    didn¡¯t need to make an appointment like ordinary people did when they got married. They had to wait


    for the notice.


    The staff said that they could handle all the procedures immediately. The staff gave them a form and


    asked them to fill in. This was the marriage permit of the U.S., which was equivalent to a native letter to


    the Civil Affairs Bureau. The staff saw that they did not bring any witnesses, and reminded Pierce that


    he needed a witness. Pierce called the olddy.


    Afterpleting the form, it was to get the marriage certificate. In the United States, the marriage


    certificate was different from that of native people. It was to hold a ceremony in the United States. The


    registration party would make an oath in front of the host, exchange for the wedding ring, and the


    witness would sign the marriage certificate.


    Amber and Pierce were taken into a small room. The ceremony was hosted by the registration staff.


    Seeing that Amber was a foreigner, the staff asked her if she knew English. If she didn¡¯t know, they


    could ask another priest who knew native to host it for them.


    Amber could understand, so the staff began to host the ceremony. The staff repeated the words of


    Amber and Pierce. In short, they were the words the priest said when they got married, but they


    became native.


    Halfway through the vow, the butler called. ¡°Young Master, bad news. Mel is gone!¡±


    Amber and Pierce were shocked. They couldn¡¯t care less about the ceremony. They apologized to the


    host and ran out. Along the way, they were so anxious that they rushed to the Pierce Residence. The


    housekeeper stood at the door and waited. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I saw that Mel was having a good


    time in the room, so I went to make a cup of tea. When I came out, Mel was gone. I thought he was


    naughty and looked around, but I didn¡¯t find him, so I called you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and watch the surveince video!¡± Pierce immediately ordered the surveince video. When


    the housekeeper went to make tea, Mel went to the living room to pick up the phone. It was unknown


    who was calling. After the phone call, he went out of the Pierce Mansion alone. At the gate of the


    Pierce Mansion, there was a car parked. Seeing Meling out, a person jumped out of the car and


    quickly got on the car and left with Mel in his arms.


    ¡°Who is he? Why did he take Mel away?¡± Pierce and Amber looked at each other and said, ¡°Rodney? It


    must be him! Go and find him right now!¡±


    Pierce took Amber to the hotel where Rodney lived in a hurry. The front desk of the hotel said that he


    was in the room. Pierce and Amber went straight to his room. They pressed the doorbell for a long


    time. Finally, the door opened, and a pungent smell of wine came into their nostrils.


    Rodney staggered as he supported himself against the door. Without even raising his head, he asked,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Amber frowned. ¡°Rodney, where¡¯s my son?¡±


    Hearing her voice, Rodney looked at her drunkenly. ¡°It¡¯s you? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    Then, he saw Amber standing behind Amber. He chuckled. ¡°I said I won¡¯t bless you. What are you


    doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mu, did you send someone to take my son away?¡± Amber was furious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your son my son?¡± Rodney stuck out his tongue. ¡°Why should I take my son away?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t pretend. Hand over my son, or I won¡¯t be kind to you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already being rude to me!¡± Rodney stretched out his hand and held Amber¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Amber,


    you killed people without seeing their blood! You¡¯re stabbing me with a knife. Do you know! I¡¯m living a


    life worse than death! I¡¯m living a life worse than death!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Amber stretched out his hand to push him away. Rodney lost his bnce and fell to the


    ground. His head hit the ground heavily. Amber saw that the skin on his forehead was broken and there


    was blood oozing out, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. He just looked at Amber nkly. There were


    thousands of meanings in Rodney¡¯s eyes. Poor, bitter, and wronged¡­ Amber¡¯s heart skipped a beat,


    and his words were stuck in Amber¡¯s throat.


    Pierce, who was behind him, interrupted, ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t implicate the children in adult affairs. Mel is


    sick. If anything happens to her, what will happen to her?¡±


    ¡°Pierce, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t want to see you either. Get out of here!¡± Rodney


    had no way to deal with Amber, but he couldn¡¯t be polite to Pierce. It was this man who took his wife


    away from him. Otherwise, his family would live a happy life.


    Hearing this, Pierce¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and he said rudely, ¡°Rodney, if you are a man, don¡¯t


    talk about the child.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Deon came back from outside. He was shocked to see Rodney lying on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He reached out to help Rodney up and looked at Amber and Pierce with unfriendly eyes. ¡°What are you


    doing, President Pierce? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Rodney took my son away. I¡¯m here to take him away.¡± Amber was fuming.


    ¡°Miss. Stone, are you mistaken? Mr. Barron has never been out of the hotel since he came backst


    night. How could he take your son away?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s his mother.¡± Amber was convinced of them.


    ¡°Impossible! I just sent my wife back to the country and didn¡¯t see her take the child away.¡± After saying


    that, Deon suddenly remembered something and his face changed. ¡°Could it be?¡±


    Today was the day that Deon sent Rachel to the ne. Deon had always been worried that Rachel


    would not listen to him and would not return home obediently. Althoughst night, Rodney had given


    him a strict order that Rachel would take her away even if she did not want to be tied up, Rachel was


    still Mr. Barron¡¯s mother. If she really did this, it was inevitable that there would be more estrangement


    between the mother and the son.


    After Rodney came backst night and ordered him to send his mother back, he had been locked in the


    room and did note out. When Deon saw Rachel off in the morning, he knocked at the door and


    ignored him. Deon knew that Amber and Pierce were going to get married, so he was unhappy, so he


    did not disturb him and went straight to Rachel¡¯s room.


    He was worried that Rachel would refuse to leave, but he did not expect that Rachel did not make


    things difficult for him. She said very straightforwardly that she would go back home, but she said that


    she would take her friends with her.


    Deon naturally agreed. He sent Rachel to the ce where the private ne was parked. Rachel¡¯s


    friend had not arrived yet. After waiting for a while, he saw the caring over. Two strange men got


    out of the car with a child in their arms. The child slept very well and was covered with a coat.


    Rachel saw the two people warmly wee them and asked them to board the ne. Deon was still


    confused at that time. He had been with Rodney for a long time. How could he not know that his wife


    knew such two people?


    However, he couldn¡¯t care so much. As long as his wife was willing to go back, the task would be


    completed. After the two men took the child to the ne, Rachel immediately got on the ne and


    urged Deon to get on the ne quickly.


    Deon wanted to go back with them, but he was worried about Rodney, so he stayed. Now hearing


    Amber¡¯s words, he suddenly thought of the child in the arms of two men. Was the child Mel?


    Just as Deon was lost in thought, Breanna rushed over and said, ¡°Brother, I just received a call from


    Mrs. Barron. She asked me to tell you that she brought Mel back to our country!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Pierce raised his voice. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I rushed over as soon as I received her call. I thought she was joking.¡±


    Breanna looked at the unfriendly crowd and said, ¡°She said that she took a private jet and brought a


    doctor with her. She told you not to worry¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t you worry?¡± Pierce was so angry that he swore. Then he looked at Rodney and said,


    ¡°Mr. Barron, you really know how to act!¡±


    Amber looked at Rodney. His heart, which originally had a little sympathy for him because of his injury,


    suddenly became as cold as iron. ¡°Book a ticket immediately. If I want to return to our country, no one


    can take my son away from me!¡±

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Originally, Pierce wanted to apany Amber back to the country. However, after the incident at the


    factoryst time, a worker made trouble and brought him to court. Now as a criminal, he couldn¡¯t be


    arrested. Pierce was anxious and had to make a phone call to Elliot.


    When Elliot heard Pierce say that Rachel brought Mel back, he was so angry that he jumped up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would protect Amber and Mel well? How


    could you let that crazy woman Rachel take Mel away?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed my negligence. I didn¡¯t expect Rodney¡¯s mother toe over. I¡¯m really worried about


    Amber¡¯s return to our country alone, and Mel¡¯s health is more important. If you¡¯re convenient, help


    Amber. I¡¯ll go there as soon as I handle thepany¡¯s affairs.¡± Pierce med himself. The culprit of


    this matter was his sister, Breanna. If she hadn¡¯t told Rodney about Mel¡¯s background, Rachel wouldn¡¯t


    have gone to the United States to rob Mel. Mel¡¯s health was so poor now. If something bad happened


    to her because of this matter, Amber would have been in great pain, and he would never forgive


    himself for the rest of his life.


    ¡°All right, I know. I will take care of Amber and help her get Mel back. The Barron family is so


    unreasonable. I will make them happy this time.¡±


    Elliot also knew that he couldn¡¯t me Pierce for this, so he could only me Breanna. He hated his


    fiancee more and secretly regretted that he was so impulsive to make a three-year promise with her.


    He didn¡¯t know that the reason why Mel was brought back to our country by Rachel was because of


    Breanna. Otherwise, she would be so angry that she would spit blood.


    Pierce hung up the phone after saying a few more words of thanks. After thinking for a while, he made


    a phone call to Noemi, asking her to pick up Amber at the airport when she was free, and then


    apany her to find Mel.


    After everything was arranged properly, Pierce returned home. The olddy was anxiously waiting at


    home. Seeing Piercee back, she immediately greeted him. ¡°How is it? I heard from Breanna that


    Rachel took Mel away. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Deon said that she took two people and a child with her. The child was covered with clothes.


    He didn¡¯t see her face clearly. It must be Mel. The two people were the doctors she hired.¡±


    ¡°This Rachel is really a troublesome person. How can she be so unreasonable?¡± The olddy sighed.


    ¡°Mel is her grandson anyway. Why is she so cruel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so hateful!¡± Pierce sighed. ¡°I was going to go with you, but I haven¡¯t dealt with what


    happened in the factoryst time, so I have to ask Elliot for help. When the matter here is settled, I¡¯ll go


    there in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that Amber won¡¯t be able to deal with Rachel and her


    son alone.¡±


    The grandfather and granddaughter were talking about Amber and Mel. No one expected that Rachel¡¯s


    aplice, Breanna, was standing on the second floor and listening to their conversation.


    Yesterday, Breanna was very happy to see Rodney and Amber leave the Hammond family together.


    This time, she finally let out a sigh of relief and let Amber suffer a lot. She was very clear about Mel¡¯s


    position in Amber¡¯s heart. Now that Rachel had taken Mel away, Amber was bound to go back to fight


    Rachel to the death and take Mel back.


    However, the Barron family was rich and powerful. Amber would not be able to defeat them unless she


    went to Channing for help. Then, there would be a good show. Anyway, she had already promised


    Rachel that she could learn about the situation at any time.


    Now, when she heard that Pierce had called Elliot and asked him to help Amber, Breanna was so angry


    that she almost couldn¡¯t help rushing downstairs to lose her temper at Pierce.


    Pierce clearly knew that she loved Elliot deeply, but he did not consider her feelings. He kept asking


    Elliot to take care of Amber. In the past, she had not been engaged to Elliot, but now she was Elliot¡¯s


    fiancee. It was too much for Pierce to ask Elliot to get close to Amber.


    In addition, the show that she had worked so hard to design was only halfway through. She couldn¡¯t let


    Elliot ruin it again. She had to book a flight back to the country as soon as possible. She had to tie Elliot


    down so that he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Amber.


    Having made up her mind, she turned around and went back to her room.


    ¡­


    Hanging up the phone, Elliot looked at his watch, got up, picked up his coat, and walked out of the


    office. Just now, Pierce said that Amber and Rodney had taken a ne back to our country. At most,


    there was an hour before the ne arrived. He was going to rush to the airport to pick Amber up. He


    was really worried that Amber and Rodney would be together. If Rodney treated her like before, it


    would be terrible.


    In addition, Amber would definitely go to find Mel as soon as he came back. Rachel, that crazy woman,


    was so unreasonable. If he didn¡¯t apany her, Amber would definitely suffer losses.


    Although Pierce had just told him that Rodney was also very angry about Rachel taking Mel away, and


    he had promised Amber that he would help her get Mel back, he did not believe it.


    He knew full well that Rodney had never given up on Amber. Now that Rachel had brought Mel back to


    the Barron family, who knew if Rodney would take the opportunity to threaten Amber with Mel to reunite


    with him.


    Thinking of Amber¡¯s current situation, Elliot was anxious. He immediately asked Walter to send


    someone to the major hospitals in South City to find out if Rachel had sent Mel to the hospital. Then he


    didn¡¯t ask Walter to drive for him. He jumped into the car and drove quickly to the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, Elliot locked the car and walked to the hall. As soon as he reached the


    door, he heard someone calling him. He quickly turned his head and found that it was Noemi who was


    walking toward him.


    ¡°Mr. Thomson, are you here to pick up Amber as well?¡±


    Elliot said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you here to pick up Amber as well?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Noemi nodded and said, ¡°Just now, Pierce called me and told me that Amber will be arriving in South


    City soon. He asked me to pick you up when I had time and apany her to pick up Mel in the


    Barron family. He also told you about it and asked you for help if we needed anything. When I saw you


    coming here, I naturally guessed that you were here to pick up Amber.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡± Elliot secretly praised Pierce. This guy was really careful. He knew that Amber would


    definitely need his friends and rtives to help her at this time. Noemi was a shrew, so it was


    appropriate for her to deal with that crazy woman, Rachel.


    Besides, he was engaged to Breanna now. Pierce might not want him to apany Amber alone. It


    would be more convenient for him to have Noemi by his side.


    They arrived at the hall. Seeing that it was still early, they found a ce to sit down and waited.


    Noemi looked at Elliot¡¯s slightly furrowed brows and sighed with emotion in her heart. How nervous was


    this man to Amber? Now that Amber was about to marry Pierce and he was already engaged, he still


    put Amber in his heart. As long as something happened to Amber, he woulde to help him as soon


    as possible. She didn¡¯t know when she would meet such an excellent and infatuated man like him.


    Seemingly aware of Noemi¡¯s strange look, Elliot tilted his head to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong


    with you?¡±


    Noemi blushed and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I¡¯m thinking about Amber. I don¡¯t know if


    she will immediately go to the Barron family to have a happy life.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. How can she bear it? She will definitely go and find Mel right away.¡± Elliot


    was furious when he mentioned this. His deep eyes were burning with mes.


    Noemi sighed and said, ¡°Amber is really pitiful. She has suffered so much over the years. Now she is


    about to marry Pierce and can live a stable life. However, the mother and son of the Barron family are


    unwilling to let go of her and Mel. Now that Mel has been taken away by Rachel, Amber doesn¡¯t know


    how anxious he is!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely take Mel back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Rachel will hide Mel so that we can¡¯t find her.¡±


    Elliot said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t find it. If I¡¯m right, Mel should be in the hospital now.¡±


    Noemi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so confused. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Just now, Pierce told me that Mel


    hated Rachel very much. She didn¡¯t want toe back with her at all. Rachel threw him to the ground


    and scared him.


    ¡°Now that Rachel has insisted on bringing him back, he must be very scared. How can his body


    withstand the shock again and again? It will inevitably worsen his condition. Rachel will send him to the


    hospital. If we had known this, we would have split up and gone to the hospital alone to find Mel. If we


    came to pick up Amber alone, we would have saved time.¡±


    Elliot nced at her. How could this girl be confused? She was obviously very smart. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent


    someone to look for her. Once there¡¯s news, they¡¯ll inform me.¡±


    Noemi couldn¡¯t helpughing. She was really stupid. How could she forget who Elliot was? With his


    ability, he could find Mel in an unknown alley, not to mention a hospital in South City.


    At this time, Elliot¡¯s cell phone rang, and Noemi was delighted. ¡°Did your subordinate find Mel?¡±


    Elliot took out his mobile phone and took a look. There was a smile on his face. It was Walter who


    called him. He must have found Mel.


    He pressed the answer button and asked, ¡°What do you think? Is there any news about the child?¡±


    Walter said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Thomson, we have found Mel. He is now living in the blood department of The


    First Hospital in South City. The doctor said that his current situation is rtively stable. You don¡¯t have


    to worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Elliot told Noemi that he had found Mel. Noemi was relieved. She was worried


    that Rachel would hide Mel so that Amber could not find her. Now, she could go straight to the hospital


    after receiving Amber.


    The ne finallynded at the airport. Amber quickly unfastened his seat belt and stood up to walk out.


    Rodney sat near the aisle, his long legs blocking Amber¡¯s path. She looked coldly at his long legs and


    squeezed out two words. ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Rodney raised his head and looked at her pale face. His heart ached. For more than ten hours on the


    ne, this was the only sentence she had said to him. During this period of time, no matter what he


    said to her, she would ignore him.


    When she learned that Rachel had taken Mel away, she was like a mad mother lion. She grabbed his


    clothes and said fiercely that if anything happened to Mel, she would fight with him to the death.


    He apologized to her countless times and promised that he would help her get Mel back and


    immediately apany her back to the country, but she still didn¡¯t give him a good look.


    In the past ten hours, she had been lying on the chair and looking out of the window nkly. She had


    not eaten anything except a ss of juice.


    Looking at her haggard face, he felt extremely distressed. He persuaded her to eat and then persuaded


    her to close her eyes to have a good rest. She ignored him as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    He had never seen her like this. He knew that she hated him. She hated him foring to the United


    States and asking for Mel. She hated him even more for telling Rachel about Mel¡¯s family background,


    which resulted in Mel being taken away.


    At that moment, he began to regret it. He shouldn¡¯t havee to the United States so impulsively to


    force her. He shouldn¡¯t have told Rachel about Mel¡¯s background. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended


    up in this situation.


    He had already thought about it. After returning to South City, he would immediately help her get Mel


    back and never let Mel leave her again.


    Before getting on the ne, he had already called his subordinates in thepany and told them that


    Rachel had taken Mel back to South City and asked him to keep an eye on Rachel and see where she


    would take Mel.


    He believed that with their ability to handle things, they must have sent Mel¡¯s message to his mobile


    phone at this time. As long as he got off the ne and turned on the phone, he could receive the


    message.


    He withdrew his leg and let Amber go over. He stood up and followed her silently to the cabin door.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    As soon as he got off the ne, he turned on his phone. As expected, they had found out where Mel


    was.


    After reading the information, he hurriedly pulled Amber, who was walking in front of him. ¡°Amber, Mel


    is now in the The First Hospital.¡±


    Amber turned around and asked anxiously, ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just frightened. The doctor said he¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll be discharged after resting for a few


    days.¡±


    Amber breathed a sigh of relief. On the ne, she had been worried about Mel¡¯s safety. Although she


    also knew that Rachel would not harm Mel, Mel had been taken away by Rachel by force. She must be


    very scared. Maybe it would worsen her condition. Now, hearing Rodney¡¯s words, she felt a little


    relieved.


    Seeing that Amber was finally willing to ignore him, Rodney quickly said in a ttering tone, ¡°My people


    are already waiting for us at the door. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Mel right away.¡±


    Amber red at him and turned to continue walking forward.


    Seeing that Amber didn¡¯t refuse him, Rodney was secretly happy. He was afraid that Amber would


    ignore him because of this, so he really didn¡¯t know what to do. This time, he wouldn¡¯t dare to force her


    with that contract like before. Otherwise, he would lose her forever, and she would never let Mel


    recognize him as her father.


    Rodney didn¡¯t know that the reason why Amber didn¡¯t refuse him to send her to the hospital was that


    he could see Mel as soon as possible.


    In addition, she was worried that Rachel would refuse to let her take Mel away. With Rodney around,


    she could help persuade Rachel. Anyway, she had made up her mind that once she took Mel back


    from Rachel, she would never pay attention to Rodney again.


    After taking the luggage and walking out of the security check, they heard someone shouting Amber¡¯s


    name. Amber looked in the direction of the voice and saw Noemi walking toward her with a smile. Elliot


    followed Noemi and looked at her with a worried face.


    ¡°Noemi, Elliot, why are you here?¡± Looking at the two good friends in front of him, Amber was moved.


    Needless to say, Pierce must be worried about her, so he told them the news of her returning to our


    country and asked them to pick her up.


    Noemi red at Rodney, who was following behind Amber, and said, ¡°We were afraid that you would


    be bullied by those shameless people, so we came to help you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Amber, I didn¡¯t expect that some people would be so thick-skinned. They actually went to


    America to bully you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you get Mel back.¡±


    Elliot went forward and took Amber¡¯s suitcase. He red at Rodney and said, ¡°Rodney, I thought you


    were a good person no matter how bad you were. Now I know that you¡¯re not even as good as a beast.


    How could you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t talk nonsense before you figure out the situation.¡± Seeing that Elliot hade to pick


    Amber up, Rodney was already very unhappy. Now that he had been insulted like this, he was even


    more annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Do you dare to say that you went to America to ruin Amber and


    Pierce¡¯s marriage? Do you dare to say that it¡¯s not your idea to take away Mel who is sick?¡±


    Noemi also scolded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you so vicious? Back then, you disdained Amber for being


    unable to give birth and drove her away. Now that you know Mel¡¯s family background, you want to steal


    her son. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?¡±


    At this moment, Deon walked over. Seeing that Rodney was being criticized by Elliot and the others, he


    hurriedly spoke up for him.


    ¡°You two have misunderstood. Our Mr. Barron never wanted topete with Miss. Stone for Mel. It¡¯s


    just the wife¡¯s idea. Now that we have found Mel, let¡¯s go there as soon as possible. I think Miss. Stone


    also wants to see the child as soon as possible.¡±


    Elliot said, ¡°Humph, no matter who it is, Mel is Amber¡¯s son. No matter who it is, don¡¯t go against her


    wishes and take Mel away. Rodney, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better persuade your mother to let go, or we¡¯ll


    meet again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Elliot, let¡¯s hurry up and look for Mel!¡± Amber nced at Rodney¡¯s face, which was ck with


    anger, and quickly pulled Elliot away. She knew that in order to please him, Rodney was holding back


    his anger for Elliot. If Elliot said a few more words, he might hit him.


    Elliot red at Rodney before following Amber to the main entrance.


    Rodney looked at Amber¡¯s back and knew that she would definitely not take his car to the hospital. He


    could only say to Deon, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­


    In The First Hospital of the Southern City, Rachel looked at the soup spilled all over the ground with


    anger and shouted to Riya, who was at a loss, ¡°Hurry up and clean it up!¡±


    This was the third time that Mel had knocked over the soup she had cooked. Riya cast a resentful


    nce at Mel, who was sitting on the bed, and lowered her head to clean up the mess.


    At that time, Rachel tricked Mel out of the Hammond family with Breanna¡¯s cooperation and took the


    ne straight to South City.


    Mel woke up and could not see her mother. She began to cry loudly. No matter how Rachel coaxed her,


    it was useless. She was worried about Mel¡¯s health, so she got off the ne and was sent to the


    hospital immediately.


    The doctor checked and found that there was nothing wrong with her body. Rachel was relieved, so


    she asked someone to buy a lot of toys for Mel and apanied her in a good way.


    Mel noticed that the toy slightly diverted her attention, but she began to look for her mother again after


    the meeting. Rachel asked Riya to cook chicken soup for him, but he didn¡¯t eat it. He even pushed the


    chicken soup away and sprinkled it all over Rachel¡¯s body.


    At first, Rachel could bear with her temper and coaxed Mel in a soft voice. Later, she saw that Mel


    refused to listen to her and kept scolding her as a bad mother-inw, which made her angry with Riya.


    She said that the chicken soup she cooked was not delicious, so Mel refused to eat it and asked her to


    cook it again and send it to her.


    Riya knew that Mel refused to drink chicken soup because she was angry. How could it be a problem


    with her cooking? But looking at Rachel, who was like a female Yaksha, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    She had to go back and cook another pot of fish soup, but Mel still didn¡¯t eat it. Riya had no choice but


    to cook another pot of corn and pork ribs soup from Huai Mountain, but she was still pped to the


    ground by Mel.


    This time, Rachel did not make things difficult for Riya anymore. She knew that as long as she gave


    Mel anything, Mel would not eat it. Looking at the child¡¯s red and swollen eyes, as well as his pale and


    pale face due to being tortured by the disease, she could not help but feel distressed. Finally, she took


    out her mobile phone and hid on the balcony to call Rodney.


    Rodney was sitting in the car and rushing to the hospital. When he saw Rachel¡¯s phone number on the


    screen, he quickly picked it up.


    Rachel shouted at the phone, ¡°Rodney, did youe back? Come to The First Hospital in the city as


    soon as youe back. Mel has been crying. No matter how I coax him, he won¡¯t listen to me. It¡¯s


    been more than ten hours. He just drank a box of milk and doesn¡¯t want to eat anything. I¡¯m afraid that


    he won¡¯t be able to stand it if this goes on.¡±


    Rodney¡¯s heart trembled and his anger red up. ¡°Mom, look at what you¡¯ve done. I told you to stay out


    of my business, but you just wanted to get involved. Are you in a hurry now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re my son, and your son is my grandson. How can I ignore it? Now this


    child is throwing a tantrum. I¡¯ll be fine when youe and help me coax him.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t provoke the child anymore. Hurry up and ask Riya to prepare delicious


    food. I¡¯ll feed himter.¡±


    Rodney knew that Mel might not be willing to eat as he said. Fortunately, Amber was on his way to the


    hospital. When Mel saw herter, she would definitely eat something. He did not dare to tell Rachel that


    Amber was about to arrive at the hospital soon. Otherwise, Rachel would definitely take Mel away


    again.


    ¡°The food, soup, and water are all ready. I want her to heat them up now.¡± Rachel breathed a sigh of


    relief and walked into the room. She asked Riya to heat up the food as soon as possible.


    Mel lived in a senior ward, which was well equipped. Riya was holding the food to heat it. While Rachel


    was watching Mel outside, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Shannon,


    telling her that Rodney hade back from the United States. It was very likely that Amber would


    come back with him.


    Rachel took Mel back to South City this afternoon. Only then did Riya know that Mel was Rodney¡¯s


    child. She immediately told Shannon about it. Shannon asked her to keep an eye on Rachel. If there


    was any news, she would report it at any time. Now that Rodney was back, she naturally had to report


    it to Shannon immediately.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Riya had just entered the kitchen for a while when the door of the ward was pushed open. Rachel


    heard the noise and hurriedly turned her head to have a look. She was stunned.


    ¡°Mel!¡± Amber stood at the door of the ward. When she saw Mel sobbing on the bed, she burst into


    tears. She rushed to Mel¡¯s bed and held him in her arms.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m so scared! Woo¡­¡± Mel, who had been in a panic, suddenly saw her


    mother. She was happy and wronged. She cried and threw herself into Amber¡¯s arms, holding her


    tightly, for fear that she would disappear again.


    Feeling his son¡¯s small body trembling in his arms, Amber¡¯s heart was twisted with a knife. He patted


    Mel¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°Mel, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you home. I¡¯ll never leave you again.¡±


    Rachel stared at Amber in disbelief. She thought that it was Rodney who had rushed over, but it was


    Amber. Needless to say, she must havee back with Rodney. That was why she knew that Mel was


    here so quickly. It seemed that she would definitely take Mel away.


    Fear rose from the bottom of her heart. Rachel stepped forward to hug Mel and said to Amber sternly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to take Mel away. He is my grandson.¡±


    Amber was caught off guard. Mel almost fell into Rachel¡¯s arms. She quickly grabbed Mel¡¯s arm and


    red at Rachel. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t you see Mel crying?¡±


    ¡°It should be you! It was so easy for me to bring my grandson back. I will never let you take him away.¡±


    Instead of letting go of Mel, Rachel tried hard to hold Mel in her arms.


    Mel was so scared that she desperately called her mother. Amber was anxious and angry, but he didn¡¯t


    want to drag his son hard. As soon as he loosened his grip, Mel was held by Rachel.


    Rachel turned her head and saw Riyaing out of the kitchen. She said to her, ¡°Riya, drive her


    away.¡±


    Riya looked at Rachel and then looked at Amber. She hesitated and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Put Mel down quickly. You¡¯ll scare him.¡± Seeing his son crying so hard that he was out of breath,


    Amber¡¯s heart was about to break, but he didn¡¯t dare topete with Rachel for fear that Mel would fall


    to the ground like he did in the US that day.


    At this time, two more people rushed in from outside the door. It was Noemi and Elliot. Seeing the


    situation in the room, Noemi went up to break Rachel¡¯s hand and scolded, ¡°You are a lunatic. Put Mel


    down quickly.¡±


    Seeing that the helper had arrived, Amber quickly reached out to hug Mel. Rachel¡¯s hand hurt because


    of Noemi. She let go of Mel with a cry.


    Amber held Mel in his arms and walked out. Without waiting for the elevator, he ran down the stairs.


    Rachel saw him in a hurry and followed him out. She ignored her dignity and pulled Amber with curses.


    Amber was worried that she would hurt her son, so she was not polite. She pushed Rachel hard. After


    all, Rachel was old and could not stand Amber¡¯s push. She leaned back and fell heavily on the ground,


    rolling down the stairs.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    At that moment, Rodney had arrived.


    Seeing his mother rolling down the stairs, he was shocked and hurried forward to save her. ¡°Mom, are


    you okay?¡±


    Rachel screamed, ¡°My leg, my leg hurts so much!¡±


    Amber was also shocked when he saw Rachel rolling down the stairs. However, when she saw


    Rodney, she did not care about her footsteps and continued to walk out with her son in her arms.


    Elliot and Noemi followed her closely. The three of them walked to the front desk. Amber told the


    nurse¡¯s identity on the surface and asked her to go through the discharge formalities for Mel.


    The nurse frowned. ¡°You said you¡¯re the mother of a child. Do you have any proof?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll show you my ID card and household register.¡± Amber hurriedly took out his ID card from his


    bag. She had just gotten off the ne, so she carried her ID card and household register with her,


    which could prove her rtionship with Mel.


    The nurse looked at her certificate and said, ¡°The child¡¯s mood is very unstable now. I suggest that you


    don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get the child out of the hospital. You¡¯d better stay for two more days to


    observe his condition.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to get him out of the hospital immediately.¡± Amber did not dare to let Mel stay here any


    longer. With that woman Rachel around, Mel¡¯s illness would only worsen.


    The nurse had no choice but to say, ¡°If you insist, you have to sign an automatic discharge application.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± Amber only hoped to leave quickly and get her to sign anything.


    Rachel screamed on the ground, and Rodney was also frightened. He immediately called the doctors


    and nurses to save her. Rachel was pushed into the examination room. After checking, the doctor told


    Rodney that Rachel¡¯s leg was broken and she was going to have an operation immediately.


    Rachel was pushed into the operating room for an operation. Rodney leaned against the outside and


    waited for the result. His mother was old and couldn¡¯t stand any torture. Seeing his worried face, Deon


    comforted him. ¡°Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    It was not easy toplete the operation. Rodney and Deon pushed Rachel into the operating room


    together. Although Rachel had done the operation, she still felt painful. Seeing her son crying and


    cursing, she forced Rodney to take Mel back.


    He also said that he would not let go of Amber. Looking at such a mother, Rodney had a headache. His


    previous worry was ruined by Rachel¡¯s scolding. He ordered Riya to guard Rachel, and then he turned


    around and left the ward.


    Seeing her son leave, Rachel was so angry that she cursed again. She even med Riya. Riya was


    silent and hated Rachel to the extreme.


    After Rodney went out of the hospital, he called Amber to ask about Mel¡¯s situation. He thought that


    Amber would not answer his phone, but the phone was soon connected. Amber said to him in a cold


    tone, ¡°Rodney, from now on, I hope you will never disturb us again. Otherwise, I will make sure that you


    will never see Mel for the rest of your life.¡±


    After saying that, Amber hung up the phone. Rodney stared at the phone and felt a sense of emptiness


    in his heart.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. He originally thought that as long as he worked hard and


    expressed his sincerity to Amber, Amber would definitely be moved by him. He would make Mel


    acknowledge him as her father and get married to him again. The family of three would reunite happily.


    Who would have thought that after being disturbed by Rachel like this, all his previous efforts would be


    in vain. Now, not to mention letting Amber agree to marry him and let him reconcile with Mel, it would


    be difficult for him to get Amber¡¯s forgiveness.


    After Rachel called Itzel in the United States and told her that Mel was Rodney¡¯s child, she did not tell


    Celia and Shannon the news immediately. The matter had been confirmed and they could not change


    anything. Now that Celia had just had an operation, she was afraid that the news would affect Celia, so


    she hid the news first and nned to talk about itter.


    Of course, Itzel wasn¡¯t idle either. She had to think of a way to incite Rachel to put on a big show. At


    that time, she would let Amber and Rodney fight to the death. She would thene and reap the


    benefits.


    Itzel was thinking about how to scheme when Rachel called and said that she was injured in the


    hospital.


    Itzel immediately went to see her. Rachel was lying on the hospital bed, gasping. The feeling of fracture


    was not good. When she saw her confidant Itzel, she immediately told Itzel what had happened. ¡°Damn


    Amber, I will not let her go! I have already called the police. This time, I will never let her be safe and


    sound.¡±


    Itzel was secretly delighted when she heard that. She didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all. That was


    great. Of course, she had to cheer for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hateful. After all, you are an elder. Is she so mean? Don¡¯t let her go, or she will be insatiable in


    the future.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I must cure her this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Rodney won¡¯t let you touch her, will he?¡± she asked tentatively. Last time, Amber rushed to


    the Barron family and pped Rachel in the face. Wasn¡¯t it better for Rodney to let go of the matter?


    Wasn¡¯t it a little better this time?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that heartless thing. I called the police and he even said it was a family affair and asked


    the police to close the case. This is a typical example of a married woman forgetting her mother. This


    time, I will never give in!¡±


    After thinking about it, Rachel was still angry. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m injured like this. He left me in the


    hospital without a shadow. He doesn¡¯t care about my life at all. He called the nanny to serve me. I¡¯m


    really cold-hearted. This time, I must make them restless!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Find awyer to sue Amber immediately and sue her for intentional injury. Anyway, you are now


    seriously injured in the hospital. She must be responsible for the crime!¡±


    With Itzel¡¯s encouragement, Rachel became more determined. She was confident that she would teach


    Amber a lesson. Wasn¡¯t she looking down on him? She was determined to let him know how powerful


    she was.


    Amber took Mel out of the hospital after handling the discharge formalities. After getting in the car, Mel


    quieted down in Amber¡¯s arms.


    The scene just now frightened the little girl. He held Amber¡¯s neck tightly and looked in the direction of


    the hospital in horror, for fear that the bad mother-inw would catch up with him and take him away.


    Amber keptforting him, repeatedly saying that the bad mother-inw would never take him away


    again. Only then did he feel relieved.


    ¡°Amber, where are we going now?¡± Elliot, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, nced at Amber and


    slowed down slightly.


    Amber looked down at Mel, who was tired and half-closed, and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Second


    People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    Mel moved and suddenly opened her eyes. She stared at Amber in panic. ¡°No, mom, I¡¯m not going to


    the hospital. I want to go home.¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedlyforted him. ¡°Okay, okay, we won¡¯t go to the hospital.


    We¡¯ll go home soon.¡±


    Noemi sat next to them and coaxed Mel. The child soon quieted down. She sighed, gently pulled the


    corner of Amber¡¯s clothes, and said what to do with her mouth.


    Amber frowned slightly. She was also worried. Now Mel¡¯s mood was very unstable, and she had a


    resistance to going to the hospital. If she insisted on sending him to the hospital, he would definitely cry


    again. But his physical condition was very bad, and she would be worried if he did not go to the hospital


    to continue to observe and treat.


    Elliot suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take Mel to my house first? I¡¯ll call a doctor and a special guard to


    take care of Mel right away. In this way, we don¡¯t have to worry about Mel¡¯s illness and he won¡¯t be


    afraid. Besides, it won¡¯t be so easy to find you.¡±


    Noemi immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. If you go to the hospital, Rachel will definitely find you


    and scare Mel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Why don¡¯t we go home first?¡± It was possible to invite a doctor and a special


    guard to take care of Mel, but it was too inconvenient to live in Elliot¡¯s house. Amber was really


    embarrassed to trouble him again. Besides, he was engaged, so it would be criticism for her and Mel to


    live in his house.


    Elliot, of course, understood Amber¡¯s concerns. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you find it


    inconvenient, you can live in my vi in the west of the city. It¡¯s very close to the TV station. Miss


    Herrera can move over and live with you for a few days so that I can apany you.¡±


    Amber thought for a moment and agreed.


    After Riya called Shannon and told her the news of Rodney and Amber¡¯s return, Shannon began to


    calcte in her heart.


    Mel was a big problem for Rodney¡¯s son. Maybe all their previous ns would be wasted. She had to


    discuss it with Itzel. She called Itzel and Itzel was ready to meet her. The two of them signed a contract


    to meet at the coffee shop.


    As soon as they met, Shannon told Itzel that Riya told her that Mel was Rodney¡¯s son. Itzel sighed and


    said, ¡°I knew about it a long time ago. I was worried about Celia. She just finished the operation and


    was afraid that it would affect her mood, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Now that you know it, I won¡¯t hide it


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°You should have talked to me earlier.¡± Shannonined. ¡°Rodney has a deep affection for Amber.


    Now that he has a son, he will definitely persuade Rachel to agree. Rachel has a big son. You should


    tell me earlier so that I can find a way sooner.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think of a way. Now Rachel and Amber are fighting.¡±


    Itzel told him about the dispute between Rachel and Amber. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rachel will never let Amber


    marry into the family. She is now asking awyer to sue Amber. With Rachel there, Amber and Rodney


    are destined to be enemies.¡±


    Hearing that, Shannon felt a little relieved. ¡°It¡¯s just that the child is always a problem.¡±


    ¡°The child is sick. He has leukemia. Whether he can be cured or not is still a problem.¡± Itzel did not


    think that the child was a problem. ¡°Anyway, Rachel wants a grandson and doesn¡¯t want a mother.


    What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to exin to Channing,¡± Shannon reminded him. ¡°Without this child, Celia, who is


    pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child, will marry him. Now that I have this child, I have to spend more time to


    exin it. It¡¯s a headache to think about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s okay to me it on Rodney. It¡¯s not Celia¡¯s fault that Rodney was drunk.¡± Itzel


    sneered. ¡°Kelsey has gone abroad and can¡¯te back. We¡¯ll me everything on her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to exin it.¡± Shannon couldn¡¯te up with a good idea for the time being. Itzel


    told her her personal information and told her to have a good discussion with Celia. She didn¡¯t want to


    expose herself in front of Channing.


    After a discussion, they broke up and left the coffee shop.


    With Itzel¡¯s encouragement, Rachel rubbed her hands together and tried to make things difficult for


    Amber. After Itzel left, she immediately called herwyer to the hospital and asked him what


    punishment Amber would receive in such a situation.


    Thewyer repeated the case and said that such a situation could result in three years of


    imprisonment, imprisonment, and supervision. Of course, it could also bepensated and reconciled.


    It was mainly up to her.


    Rachel was secretly happy after listening to thewyer¡¯s analysis. This time, she wanted Amber to beg


    her. She had to kneel down and beg her for forgiveness. Otherwise, she would definitely let her go to


    jail.


    As soon as thewyer left the hospital, he called Rodney and told him about Rachel¡¯s intention to sue


    Amber. Hearing this, Rodney rushed to the hospital without stopping. ¡°Mom, how long are you going to


    make trouble for no reason? Stop now! Stop making trouble!¡±


    ¡°Am I being unreasonable? Look at what I¡¯m like now. You just watched that woman beat me like this


    without showing any sign. Are you still my son?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this caused by ident?¡±


    ¡°What carelessness? She did it on purpose. She hated me so much that she wanted me to die, so she


    tortured me like this!¡±


    ¡°Are you being unreasonable? If you hadn¡¯t brought Mel back on your own initiative, Amber wouldn¡¯t


    have worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Is it wrong for me to see my grandson?¡± Rachel shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°You ungrateful


    b*stard! I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you up, but you treat me like this for a woman. Is your conscience


    eaten by a dog? Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to sue her this time. I must let her have a taste of the


    prison!¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Seeing that there was no way tomunicate with his mother by mming the door and leaving,


    Rachel was so angry that she gasped. ¡°Ungrateful person, just you wait. I¡¯m going to tell you that I must


    let you know how powerful I am.¡±


    Rachel asked thewyer to sue Amber. Amber soon received a summons from the court. Elliot


    immediately hired awyer for her. Rachel¡¯swyer presented the surveince video and believed that


    although Amber didn¡¯t mean to hurt Rachel, he caused Rachel to be seriously injured and should bear


    the responsibility of civil and legal responsibilities.


    However, he still suggested that they discuss it in private. Rodney went to find Rachel and said, ¡°Mom,


    Amber is still pregnant. Even if you don¡¯t want her, you have to think about the baby in her belly.¡±


    Hearing Rodney¡¯s words, Rachel also remembered that Amber was pregnant now. She was pregnant


    with her grandson. She didn¡¯t want Amber to go to jail, but she just couldn¡¯t bear it. Now that her son


    said so, she had to find a way out. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want me to pursue this matter. You can ask her


    toe to the hospital to apologize! Kneel down and apologize!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rodney smiled bitterly. How could Amber kneel down and apologize to


    Rachel? It was impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m so badly injured. What¡¯s wrong with making her kneel down and apologize to me like


    this? This is what she owes me. This time, I won¡¯t give in. I¡¯ll let her choose between an apology and a


    jail!¡±


    Seeing that she refused to give in and left the hospital with a frown, Rachel thought that she had


    caught Amber¡¯s weakness and forced him to apologize to her. However, she did not expect that the


    result would be very different from what she thought.


    Amber would rather bear the responsibility than apologize. Damn Amber! How could he be so


    stubborn! It was just an apology, not an attempt to kill her!


    Rachel muttered in her heart, ¡°Do I really have to let Amber go to jail? She is pregnant with her


    grandson. If her grandson knows that I have to force his mother to go to jail with a big belly, he will hate


    me so much.¡±


    However, there was no turning back. Even if she wanted to go back on her word, someone had to give


    her a way out. Rodney didn¡¯t even show his face, so she couldn¡¯t take the initiative to call him and tell


    him what she was thinking.


    Rachel was in a hurry. She had hired awyer toe to the hospital. He told Rachel that Amber¡¯s


    lawyer had applied for a insurance case and Amber did not need to go to jail.


    Although she did not really want Amber to go to jail, this result was a great humiliation to Rachel. She


    was so angry that she smashed everything in the ward.


    After scolding Riya for no reason, Riya looked docile, but she also scolded Rachel in her heart.


    After venting her anger, Rachel naturally had to discuss it with Itzel. Itzel did not expect this matter to


    end so easily. Rachel was not angry and felt ufortable. After cursing for a while, she thought of


    stealing the child.


    Itzel didn¡¯t like the child at all. Seeing that Rachel was determined to make her unable to pour cold


    water on the child, she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Amber would definitely not let go of the child.


    At that time, he would definitely ask Channing for help. With Channing¡¯s help, but Rodney was not


    enthusiastic enough to rob the child from Amber. It was undoubtedly a dream for Rachel to take back


    the child.


    Naturally, she did not want Rachel to take back the child. Celia¡¯s operation was not bad. She could


    immediately give birth to two grandchildren for Rachel, and then marry Rodney.


    It would be ufortable to let other people¡¯s children wander in front of her. She had to take


    precautions against this matter first. She had to let Amber win the child snatch case. As long as Amber


    took the child away and did not show up for the rest of his life, Celia would not be in trouble.


    Itzel suddenly had a strange idea in her mind. She had to find Channing and tell him some things, so


    that he could make a choice.


    Amber left Channing without saying a word, so he naturally knew about it. Later, Rodney followed him.


    He thought that there was a conflict between his children, so he did not care much about it.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rachel used Amber of intentional harm that he found out about these troubles. It was


    said that Amber¡¯s child was Rodney¡¯s. Channing couldn¡¯t believe it at all. He hated Rachel for being so


    hateful.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t want to force her daughter to divorce because Amber didn¡¯t know how to give


    birth to children. Now that Mel was her grandson, she should ept Amber with a smile. Why was she


    so stubborn?


    Rachel was going to sue Amber for hurting someone deliberately. How could Channing let Amber go to


    jail? So he immediately met with the judge and told him about it. The judge suggested that both sides


    should either reconcile in private or take a bail case.


    Channing had just called to persuade Rodney to persuade Rachel to reconcile. Rodney sighed. He


    said that he had gone to find his mother, but her mother did not listen to his advice at all and insisted on


    asking Amber to kneel down and apologize. He was now thinking of other ways¡­Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Channing was furious when he heard that. How could this old woman be so hateful that she asked her


    daughter to kneel down and admit her mistake? She really took him seriously. He hung up the phone


    angrily.


    It was fine if Rachel, Amber¡¯s daughter, didn¡¯t know about it, but she knew that Amber was still so rude.


    She thought that Amber was born too peacefully, and even a fool knew that people didn¡¯t fight against


    officials.


    He wanted to let Rachel know that he was not a secretary for nothing. So Channing immediately called


    the judge and asked him to find a way to let Amber take the position of the secretary. Of course, the


    judge would not refuse the request of the secretary. He immediately helped Amber take over the


    position of the secretary.


    Amber was fine. Channing was thinking about going to see his daughter and grandson, but Itzel called


    him at this time and said that she had something to see him.


    Channing had just gone to see Itzel. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Amber.¡±


    ¡°When did you start to care so much about Amber?¡± Channing mocked. With Itzel¡¯s hatred for Ashley, it


    would be impossible for her to help Amber if she didn¡¯t harm him.


    ¡°Do you know why Amber fell out with Rodney?¡± Itzel didn¡¯t care about his sarcasm.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I went to see Rachel today, but she told me everything.¡± Itzel sighed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Rodney once have a lover? Seeing that Rodney and Amber were trying to reconcile her


    feelings, he went to find Amber to provoke her. He didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so he wanted


    to break up with her. Kelsey also promised to break up with him and go abroad. She said that she


    would say goodbye to him at thest meal, so he promised her.¡±


    ¡°Did Amber see Rodney and Kelsey eating with jealousy?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Kelsey who was too vicious. She knew that Celia and Amber were sisters when she was


    with Rodney, so she came up with a vicious idea. That night, she invited Rodney to dinner, but she


    drugged him in the wine. Then, she made an excuse that Rodney was drunk and called Celia to pick up


    Rodney. Rodney was drugged by her and was unconscious, so he forced Celia¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Channing¡¯s expression changed drastically. If Celia really had a rtionship with Rodney,


    with Amber¡¯s personality, he would definitely not forgive Rodney. He still hoped that Amber and Rodney


    would be together because of their child. It seemed that this matter was very small.


    Itzel nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. Rodney didn¡¯t know what had happened when he was drugged. Celia didn¡¯t


    dare to tell anyone about it for the sake of sisterhood. She just told Rachel about it. Originally, this


    matter could have passed quietly, but Kelsey was too hateful. She called Amber and told him about it


    when she left, so Amber went abroad in anger.¡±


    It was also Itzel¡¯s idea that Kelsey called Amber. However, she didn¡¯t know that Amber had left because


    he was pregnant. She thought that it was because she was angry that Rodney and Celia had sex, so


    Itzel didn¡¯t have to worry about being exposed when she lied.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Channing said fiercely.


    ¡°Amber refused to forgive Rodney because of this. After Rachel knew that the child belonged to


    Rodney, she followed him to the United States. It turned out that she wanted to recognize a grandson


    and let Rodney and Amber marry each other. However, she didn¡¯t know that Amber refused to forgive


    Rodney or let Mel reconcile with them. Rachel was so angry that she took the child back. Amber also


    wanted to take the child back and had an ident with Rachel, which made Rachel fall down the


    stairs. You know Rachel¡¯s temper. If there was nothing, she would make a scene. Amber treated her


    like this, so how could she forgive her? This time, their feud will not be solved for the rest of her life!


    Even if Rachel died, she would not let Amber marry into the Stone family.¡±


    Itzel sighed.


    ¡°Did youe to me just to talk about this?¡±


    ¡°In addition to this, I want to tell you that Rachel is now determined topete with Amber for Mel. You


    have to find a way to help Amber.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Rachel your good friend? Is this considered betraying your friend?¡± Channing did not believe that


    Itzel would be so kind.


    ¡°I¡¯m kindly telling you, why did you stab me?¡± Itzel was unhappy. ¡°Anyway, Amber is my niece. I can¡¯t


    watch Rachel take her child away.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Channing said with a fake smile, ¡°I will pay attention to this matter. As long as I


    am here, no one can take my grandson away from my daughter!¡±


    With Channing¡¯s guarantee, Itzel was relieved. She had achieved her goal, so she got up and left the


    tea room.


    Itzel walked out of the private room and bumped into a waiter who was holding a cup of tea. The tea in


    the waiter¡¯s hand spilled on her. Itzel¡¯s clothes were wet, and the hot tea made her very painful. She


    raised her hand and pped the waiter in the face. ¡°Are you blind when you walk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± The waiter apologized. The noise here attracted the attention of other guests.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at them, Itzel thought of Channing in the private room, so she did not


    argue with the waiter and left the tea room in a hurry.


    After she left for a while, Channing just walked out of the tea room and also left in a hurry.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Mr. ck?¡± His colleague, who was drinking tea with Noemi, pointed to Channing, who


    had left.


    Noemi turned her head and looked away. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did you say he came here for?¡±


    ¡°The secretary is also a man, and he also needs to live. What¡¯s so big abouting here to drink tea?¡±


    ¡°No, the fierce woman just now was the one who came out of the same private room as the waitress.¡±


    Just now, when Itzel hit the waiter, Noemi naturally saw it and did not pay much attention to it. Now


    when her colleague said this, she was stunned. What was the purpose of the meeting between Itzel


    and Channing?

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    The next day at noon, Channing came to Elliot¡¯s vi with a big bag of gifts. Amber heard the doorbell


    open the door and saw that it was Channing. His face suddenly darkened. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my grandson!¡± Channing didn¡¯t care about Amber¡¯s attitude. He went straight into the


    vi. Mel was ying with a puzzle in the living room when she heard the voice and looked up.


    It was the first time for Channing to see his grandson. He fell in love with him at a nce. Mel and


    Amber looked so alike. He put the gift he bought for Mel in front of her and touched Mel¡¯s head lovingly.


    ¡°Your name is Mel, right? I¡¯m your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa? What¡¯s grandpa?¡± Mel asked with her child¡¯s eyes wide open. Amber had never mentioned


    grandpa in front of him, so he didn¡¯t know what grandpa was at all.


    Channing¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Grandpa is my mom¡¯s father. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mel didn¡¯t seem to understand. She turned to look at Amber. ¡°Mom, do you have a


    father?¡±


    Amber forced a smile. Channing hade to her. She didn¡¯t want him to lose face, so she nodded.


    ¡°You are my father. Why don¡¯t you take care of me and let me be bullied by bad people?¡± Mel turned to


    look at Channing.


    ¡°Grandfather was wrong. From now on, the Outer Guild will take care of you and mom. They won¡¯t let


    you be bullied by anyone.¡± Channing felt very guilty.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mel was happy. He was frightened by Rachel. If he had a father, he would definitely not be


    bullied like this. Now that his mother had a father, she would definitely protect him and his mother.


    ¡°There is a bad mother-inw who often bullies me and my mother. You must help us beat her. She is


    so hateful!¡±


    ¡°Okay. If she dares to bully you next time, tell Grandpa that he will protect you.¡± Channing had just


    promised. Then he looked back at Amber. ¡°Since Amber is back, you can go home with your child.¡±


    Although he knew that it was Channing who helped him out this time, Amber still couldn¡¯t have a good


    impression of him. ¡°No, it¡¯s good for us to live here.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good it is, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s home. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Maleah to clean up Mel¡¯s room


    immediately. Take him back.¡±


    ¡°For me, this ce is more like my own home than your home.¡± Amber was not polite at all. She didn¡¯t


    want to see Channing at all, but she couldn¡¯t drive him away in front of Mel. At this time, Ashton came.


    After Amber moved to Elliot¡¯s vi with Mel, Ashton also came to take care of him. When he saw


    Channing was obviously shocked here, his face immediately darkened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Mel was very happy to see Ashtoning. She immediately threw down Channing and ran to Ashton.


    ¡°Grandpa, I just ate snacks and I¡¯m not hungry yet. You¡¯re cookingter. Stay with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Well, Grandpa will cook again. I¡¯ll y with Mel for a while now.¡± Ashton said, ready to go to the


    kitchen to put the dishes he bought. Amber reached out to take the dishes from Ashton¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Uncle, you can y with Mel. Today, I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mel likes the dishes I cooked, and I¡¯ll cook them.¡±


    ¡°The dishes cooked by my uncle are more delicious than those cooked by my mother. I want to eat the


    dishes cooked by my uncle.¡±


    ¡°Little thing, can¡¯t you let me rest?¡± Amber red at him.


    Mel hid in Ashton¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Grandpa, mom is mean to me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle is here.¡±


    Looking at the intimacy between Mel and Amber and Ashton, Channing had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Amber was his daughter, and Mel was his grandson. They had a deep rtionship with an outsider like


    Ashton, but his biological father and grandfather were ignored. He felt really ufortable.


    Mel made a face at Amber in Ashton¡¯s arms. When he saw Channing standing on the side, he poked


    his head out and pointed at Channing. He said to Ashton, ¡°Grandpa, I have a father. At that time, bad


    people will not dare to bully me and my mother!¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Ashton scoffed. If it weren¡¯t for Mel, he wouldn¡¯t have been so polite. Ashton¡¯s scoff triggered


    Channing. If Ashton hadn¡¯t taken Amber away that year, Amber would have grown up by his side and


    had a good rtionship with him. She wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. He inexplicably had a grudge


    against Ashton.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He stared coldly at Ashton. ¡°From now on, I, Channing, will take care of my


    daughter and grandson. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say that now?¡± Ashton sneered. ¡°Amber and Mel don¡¯t need you to be


    kind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, an outsider, to say that.¡± Channing also sneered. He had always been tolerant of


    Ashton and had never gone head to head with him. He was the only one who knew the reason behind


    it, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to put up with it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, next time you see me,


    you should be polite. Don¡¯t let me reveal your scandals.¡±


    ¡°Channing, are you still human?¡± Ashton was so angry that his face turned green. Channing was a


    naked threat. He was telling himself that he wanted to tell Amber that he was not the real Ashton, but


    he did not want Amber to know all this.


    Amber felt terrible when he saw how aggressive they were. Although Channing had cheated on her


    mother and hurt her, it was undeniable that Channing had been very kind to her when she was a child.


    It was because Channing had treated her well that she could not ept that her father was such a


    person.


    Although Ashton was her uncle, he had been caring for her since she was ten. He had yed the role


    of her uncle and father in her life. She didn¡¯t want to see the two of them go against each other, so she


    said to Channing, ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    At this time, Amber asked him to go back, which was undoubtedly to help Ashton drive him away.


    Channing was even angrier. He looked at Mel and suppressed his anger. ¡°Mel, grandpa wille to


    see you tomorrow. You have to listen to your mother!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okay, goodbye, grandpa!¡±


    Channing did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Ashton coldly. ¡°Thank you for taking care of


    Amber all these years. I¡¯ll treat you to tea some other day.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to drink the secretary¡¯s tea. I¡¯d better not!¡± Ashton didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with


    him.


    Channing just put on a fake smile and said, ¡°You must. I¡¯ll invite you in person.¡± After saying this, he


    strode away.


    After Channing left, Ashton¡¯s face was a little pale. Amberforted him. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t pay attention to


    him. Mel and I won¡¯t have anything to do with him.¡±


    Ashton gave a wry smile. If he was the real Ashton, Amber would definitely not have anything to do


    with Channing. But if Channing told Amber his real identity, would Amber still do this?


    After lunch, Rodney came to him. He looked haggard and had lost a lot of weight. Amber couldn¡¯t bear


    to see him be like this. ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t disturb us anymore, okay? I promise you that when Mel


    gets better, he will recognize you, okay?¡±


    Rodney smiled bitterly. ¡°Amber, I didn¡¯te here to recognize the child. I found a doctor for Mel. He is


    a well-known traditional native medicine doctor in the country and has rich clinical experience in


    treating leukemia. Ask him to treat Mel.¡±


    ¡°Medicine?¡± Amber hesitated.


    ¡°Mr. Barron heard that Old Doctor Chuck has a lot of experience in leukemia treatment, so he specially


    ran thousands of miles to invite him here. Just let him treat Mel.¡± Deon interrupted.


    ¡°I also heard that there are cases of traditional native medicine curing leukemia. Since the doctor has


    come, let him have a look.¡± Ashton persuaded.


    Amber saw that Ashton did not object, so he opened the door and let Rodney and the other two enter


    the house. Dr. Olsen checked Mel and looked at Mel¡¯s examination report. He said that Mel had been


    treated before. The patient did not have a rpse after he recovered, so he asked Mel to carry out a


    serious treatment.


    Naturally, Amber did not dare to be careless about the matter of the child, so he epted his


    suggestion. Chuck wrote some traditional native medicine prescriptions for Mel and said that he would


    let Mel take two kinds of medicine to see what was going on.


    Ashton carefully asked about the contents of the idea of drinking traditional native medicine. The doctor


    said that sour, cold, spicy food was forbidden. Amber thanked the doctor for taking the prescription and


    was ready to grab traditional native medicine. Of course, Rodney would not give up this opportunity to


    ask him to drive Amber. Amber did not refuse to get in Rodney¡¯s car.


    This was the first time that they had been alone since they returned to the country. Rodney looked at


    Amber carefully. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong this time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have caused you so


    much trouble.¡±


    ¡°What else would Rodney say besides being sorry for you?¡± Amber snorted. ¡°You keep making


    mistakes and apologizing. Is it interesting?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He apanied Xiaoxin.


    ¡°Is there a next time?¡± Amber sneered.


    Rodney was rendered speechless by her words. After a while, he begged again, ¡°Amber, I want to visit


    the child often. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Can I say no?¡± Amber was not happy.


    He was not refusing to see the child. Rodney was happy and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Amber,


    thank you.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t push your luck. I¡¯m just asking you toe and


    see the child. Don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking after my child. I won¡¯t have any bad ideas,¡± Rodney promised.


    The two of them went to the traditional native medicine store to prepare traditional native medicine and


    were ready to go back. When they started the car, Rodney¡¯s eyes swept over the figure in the rearview


    mirror and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound of surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Riya? Why is she here?¡±


    Amber followed his gaze and saw Riya, the nanny of Rodney¡¯s family, appearing at the door of the


    pharmacy. Rodney nced at Amber and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and ask her why she¡¯s here. By the way, I¡¯ll


    ask her something.¡±


    Amber knew what Rodney meant. He must be worried about Rachel. She didn¡¯t say anything because


    it had nothing to do with her. Seeing that Amber didn¡¯t deny it, he exined.


    ¡°In the past few days, I went to other ces to find a doctor for Mel and asked Riya to take care of my


    mother, so¡­¡±


    It was normal for people¡¯s children to worry about their parents. Rodney¡¯s cautious look made Amber


    couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Rodney, when I was with you in the past, I never cared about anything about


    you, let alone now we have nothing to do with each other. You can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t


    have to exin it to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rodney looked at Amber with aplicated expression. While he was hesitating, a man walked


    toward Riya. The two greeted each other familiarly and then entered the pharmacy together.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Clem? How could he know Riya?¡± It was Amber¡¯s turn to be surprised. The man who entered


    the pharmacy with Riya was none other than Clem, Channing¡¯s driver.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could Riya know Clem?¡± Rodney was puzzled as well.


    ¡°Rodney, aren¡¯t you going to ask about your mother¡¯s situation? Hurry up and ask.¡± Amber urged.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Channing had just left the tea room and returned home. Shannon came back to greet him when she


    saw him. ¡°Why are you so early today?¡±


    Channing had just snorted. ¡°Where¡¯s Celia?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sleeping in the daytime? Ask her toe down. I have something to ask her.¡±


    Channing¡¯s face had just darkened.


    Shannon immediately went downstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. She lowered her voice and


    said, ¡°Your father wants to know about you and Rodney. You should follow Itzel¡¯s words. Don¡¯t make


    any mistakes, okay?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Celia tidied up and went out of the bedroom.


    Looking at Channing in the living room with a gloomy face, Celia felt a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know


    why she was afraid of Channing. ¡°Dad, you are looking for me.¡± Celia tried her best to say as if nothing


    had happened.


    Channing snorted and motioned for Celia to sit down opposite him. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and


    Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Dad, is there anything between him and me?¡± Celia replied with an innocent look.


    ¡°Is there really nothing wrong?¡± Channing had just looked at Celia. ¡°Let me ask you, have you ever


    seen Rodney in private?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Celia lowered her voice.


    ¡°Is it really because of you that Amber and Rodney ended up in such a mess?¡±


    ¡°Dad, this has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me?¡± Channing looked at her coldly. Celia was frightened by


    Channing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m innocent too! It¡¯s all because of Rodney¡­ He was drunk¡­ and then¡­ I¡­ I


    didn¡¯t say anything, and I didn¡¯t even say anything about mom. It¡¯s really none of my business whether


    my sister has a conflict with him or not.¡±


    This was admitting that she had slept with Rodney. Channing had been hoping that Itzel was spouting


    nonsense, but now it was confirmed that she had fainted from anger.


    He grabbed the ss in front of him and smashed it on the ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to get close


    to Rodney? How can you ignore my words?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it¡­ Dad¡­ I really didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡± Celia sobbed and cried.


    ¡°Kelsey called me and told me that Rodney was drunk and asked me to pick him up. I didn¡¯t think much


    about it, but I didn¡¯t know that¡­ Rodney was like a madman when he saw me. No matter how I


    struggled, it was useless. Later¡­ he fell asleep, and I¡­ I sent him home. Only Ms. Grant knew about


    it. I can guarantee that no third person knew about it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, unless you can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t you know such a simple reason?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shannon came over in a panic.


    ¡°You taught your daughter well and did a good job!¡± Channing red at Shannon fiercely, as if he


    wanted to eat her alive.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with mom. She doesn¡¯t know anything. You can scold me if you


    want!¡± Celia knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to my sister¡­ It¡¯s not Rodney¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Exin what? You can make Amber and Rodney together by exining?¡± Channing nced at Celia,


    who was crying bitterly. ¡°In the future, stay at home obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    After saying this, she angrily entered the study and saw that the door of the study was closed. Shannon


    reached out to help Celia up. When the mother and daughter looked into each other¡¯s eyes, they were


    both full of pride.


    After Noemi broke up with her colleagues, she went back to Elliot¡¯s vi and bought Mel¡¯s favorite


    snacks on the way. Mel was very happy to see Noemi and asked, ¡°Aunt Noemi, have you brought me


    anything delicious?¡±


    ¡°Little gluttony cat, I knew you were greedy, so I brought you your favorite snacks.¡± As she spoke, she


    took out the snacks she bought on the way and handed them to Mel.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who spoil him.¡± Amber reached out and touched Mel¡¯s head. Looking at his son¡¯s happy face,


    he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Mel thanked her sweetly.


    ¡°Little gluttony cat, go and eat. I have something to say to your mother.¡± Mel went to the side


    obediently. Noemi pulled Amber aside. ¡°I just saw Itzel and your father in the tea room. What do you


    think Itzel wants to see your father for?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Amber shook his head.


    ¡°Itzel is so beautiful and she¡¯s not married. Could it be rted to your father?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Amber shook his head.


    ¡°Why not? Itzel looks so much like your mother. Maybe your father thinks she¡¯s your mother¡¯s shadow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in your brain?¡± Amber shook his head. ¡°Let me tell you, Itzel is Elliot¡¯s father¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Noemi was shocked. ¡°Elliot is my father¡¯s lover? Does Elliot know that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know!¡± A sudden voice sounded. Elliot appeared in front of the two of them without anyone


    noticing.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Noemi blushed. Although she meant no harm, she still felt embarrassed when someone caught


    the gossiper behind her.


    ¡°We¡¯re not saying bad things about you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I heard what you said.¡± Elliot looked indifferent. ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret in the first ce.¡±


    Noemi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he didn¡¯t me her. She looked at Amber and said,


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not the first time I saw Itzel meet your father. I saw them meet in the tea room again before.


    They looked mysterious. When they entered the tea room, they looked around. I felt strange at that


    time. I wanted to tell you, but I forgotter.¡±


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Amber was surprised.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Noemi rubbed her forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t remember the specific time clearly. It


    seems that you haven¡¯t moved into the ck family for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that a dog can¡¯t change its bad habits?¡± Amber¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Channing had just


    cheated on Shannon behind his mother¡¯s back. Now he might cheat on Itzel behind Shannon¡¯s back.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to cheat on her. It¡¯s called karma.¡± Noemi snorted. ¡°Back then, Shannon seduced a married


    man. Now, I¡¯ll let her have a taste of her husband being seduced by another woman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if this matter is true. That way, we¡¯ll have a chance.¡± Elliot agreed. He naturally knew that the


    rtionship between Itzel and Channing was that of his brother-inw and sister-inw. However, since


    Ashton did not allow him to tell Amber about this matter, he naturally did not mention it.


    However, he didn¡¯t like Itzel at all. If he sent the photos of her meeting with Channing to Shannon, she


    would mistakenly think that it would be easy to see the scene of Channing having an affair with Itzel. It


    would be best to let the two of them fight.


    ¡°You¡¯d better follow them and send the photos of Mr. ck and Itzel to Shannon. She¡¯ll die of anger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Why don¡¯t we find someone to follow us¡­¡±


    ¡°You two really don¡¯t want the world to be in chaos.¡± Amber interrupted Noemi. ¡°I only care about my


    son now. I don¡¯t care about anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I know you are like this.¡± Noemi curled her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want the position of the secretary¡¯s daughter.


    Only you can give it to an illegitimate daughter. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t want mistress to marry into the


    family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a bystander, not the person involved.¡± Amber sighed.


    ¡°After knowing that Channing had just cheated and had an illegitimate daughter, I was extremely


    disappointed in him. When I was a child, he was so lofty in my heart that I couldn¡¯t ept it at all. You


    may not be able to ept it even if it was for you.¡±


    Elliot nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Only the person involved can understand the reason, and others can¡¯t


    understand it. But I¡¯ve always been curious about Amber. Have you ever thought about taking revenge


    on Shannon and her daughter?¡±


    It was hard for ordinary people to forgive their mistress, but he didn¡¯t see Amber¡¯s extreme behavior


    toward Shannon and her daughter. Did she not hate him at all?


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting revenge on them?¡± Amber asked, ¡°It¡¯s notpletely Shannon¡¯s fault that


    she didn¡¯t p them.¡±


    ¡°How could it not be her fault? If she hadn¡¯t shamelessly seduced your father, would your mother have


    had a car ident? Noemi retorted.


    ¡°Of course, my mother¡¯s car ident can¡¯t rule out the possibility of Channing having an affair, but


    most of the reason is that she loved the wrong person. She put her mind on a man, which led to the


    tragedy. That¡¯s why I hate Channing. If it weren¡¯t for him, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Now, think


    about my mother, she¡¯s too stupid. She abandoned her young daughter for a man who didn¡¯t deserve


    to sacrifice her life¡­¡± Amber¡¯s voice was sad and he didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°If, if it was Shannon who seduced your father, schemed against your mother, and broke up your family,


    would you have thought of revenge?¡± Elliot asked tentatively.


    ¡°If you¡¯re telling the truth, I¡¯ll definitely seek justice for my mother!¡± Amber replied. ¡°But I heard from my


    uncle that she had a car ident on the front line. It was an ident.¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t say anything else. He couldn¡¯t figure out the truth of that year, but he was sure that Ashley¡¯s


    ident had something to do with Shannon.


    Was he going to tell Amber all this? Seeing how haggard Amber was for his son, he couldn¡¯t bear to do


    so. He decided to let this matter be. He would tell Amber when he found the evidence.


    When Elliot was about to leave, Noemi volunteered to see him off. When she walked to the door, she


    lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Elliot, what did you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shannon who schemed against Amber¡¯s mother. Do you think she found some evidence?¡± Amber


    was focused on his son and did not pay attention to Elliot¡¯s words, but Noemi was different. She keenly


    felt that there was something hidden in Elliot¡¯s words. Just now, Amber did not ask her, so she would


    not miss Elliot and her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any evidence, I just said it casually.¡± Elliot certainly wouldn¡¯t tell Noemi about it.


    ¡°I thought you had evidence.¡± Noemi was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Shannon was originally the best friend of Amber¡¯s mother, but she shamelessly seduced her best


    friend¡¯s husband. It¡¯s so hateful. The most annoying thing is that she seduced Amber¡¯s mother¡¯s


    husband and even let her daughter seduce Amber¡¯s husband. I don¡¯t like it at all. I always want to vent


    my anger on Amber. To tell you the truth, what I just said is true. I really hope that Channing cheated


    and let that disgusting woman repay him.¡±


    Noemi was so evil that she could not tolerate Shannon and her daughter at all. This was the same as


    Elliot, and he had the same character.


    ¡°I can understand your feelings for Amber, but you have to eat one bite at a time. We have to pay more


    attention to this matter. Foxs will always show their tail.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to pay attention to this matter?¡± Noemi was excited. She had always wanted to


    catch Shannon¡¯s tail, but she was alone and weak. If Elliot was willing to help, it would be much better


    than just thinking about it alone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elliot nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t pay much attention to Channing. After all, he is Amber¡¯s father. He is


    vicious and will not eat his son. He won¡¯t do anything to Amber. But Shannon is different. I have to pay


    more attention to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also think I should pay more attention to Shannon. I have something to tell you. Last time, when


    I was having dinner with Amber, I saw Shannon and a man in a car on the road. Their hands were


    sped together.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Elliot looked interested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was a little far away at that time, and the woman was wearing a hat and sunsses. I


    was not sure. But when I called Aunt Maleah, she said that Shannon was not at home and went to do


    beauty care. She said that as long as Channing had something to do, Shannon would definitely do


    beauty care. She would do it for a long time. I think it¡¯s very strange, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll pay attention to Shannon. I¡¯ll let you know if anything happens!¡±

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Rodney got out of the car and entered the pharmacy. He saw Riya and Clem at the ce where he


    was collecting the medicine. Although Clem was standing beside Riya, his eyes had been looking


    around.


    When Rodney appeared in the elevator, he saw him at a nce. Seeing him, he subconsciously moved


    away from Riya and took the initiative toe over to greet him. ¡°Mr. Barron!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mr. Barron¡¯s voice made Riya, who had her back to Rodney, turn her head. She was obviously shocked


    to see him. Fortunately, Clem stopped him from greeting her, which gave her a buffer period.


    After her face became abnormal for a moment, she immediately recovered. After Riya adjusted herself,


    she walked to Rodney as if nothing had happened. ¡°Mr. Barron, when did youe back?¡±


    ¡°I just came back today,¡± Rodney replied. ¡°How¡¯s my mom doing?¡±


    ¡°Madam is recovering well, but she has a bad temper. You can go and see her,¡± Riya replied.


    Seeing that Rodney and Riya were talking about private affairs, Clem said goodbye to him politely, ¡°Mr.


    Barron, I have something to do and have to go first.¡±


    Rodney nodded, and his eyes followed Clem¡¯s figure. Why did he feel that Clem was a little flustered?


    Was he thinking too much? Looking at his eyes following Clem¡¯s figure, Riya¡¯s heart jumped. She


    forced a smile. ¡°Who was that just now?¡±


    Rodney was stunned by her question. What did Riya mean? Did she not know Clem? It was just that


    he saw the two people greeting each other and entering the pharmacy at the door. Why didn¡¯t they


    know each other in a twinkling of an eye? What was going on?


    He had some doubts in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal them. ¡°Mr. ck¡¯s driver.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be the secretary¡¯s driver!¡± Riya responded monotonously and then exined, ¡°I¡¯m a little


    popr these days, so I came to buy some Honeysuckle soup.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Rodney knew his mother¡¯s temper. If he didn¡¯t show up during this period of


    time, she would definitely vent her anger on Riya. Riya didn¡¯t dare to talk back. It was normal for her to


    be angry. ¡°I¡¯ll find two more nurses for her right away. You can rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rest. I can take care of Madam.¡± Riya quickly stated. Rodney was generous.


    Although she was often scolded by Rachel when she worked in the Barron family, she had an


    unusually high sry. For the sake of money, she had noints no matter how Rachel insulted


    her.


    Of course, in addition to the money, she had another purpose to stay in the Barron family. The sry


    that Shannon gave her was also extraordinarily high. How could it be cost-effective to get two of her


    wages? If Rodney really asked to take care of Rachel and let the new one take care of her, how could


    she have a status in the future?


    She was afraid that Rodney would really ask her to take care of him, so she immediately confessed her


    feelings. ¡°I¡¯ve been by Madam¡¯s side for a long time, so I¡¯m more familiar with her preferences. Madam,


    don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be satisfied with my new care.¡±


    These words made sense. Rodney nodded and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on any longer, just tell me.¡±


    Amber waited in the car for a while before Rodney came out. Seeing him get in the car, Amber couldn¡¯t


    help asking him, ¡°Is your mother okay?¡±


    ¡°Riya said she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s recovering quite well.¡±


    ¡°Go and see her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to visit her,¡± Rodney replied. He started the car and asked Amber a question. ¡°Did


    Riya and Clem say hello at the door just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Amber was a little confused. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just trying to verify if my eyes have any flowers.¡±


    After sending Amber back, Rodney and Deon left together. On the way, he told Deon everything he


    saw today. ¡°The two people you know pretend not to know each other. There must be something fishy


    about it. Go and find out who Clem is.¡±


    Deon nodded in agreement.


    Although Channing had just said that Celia was not allowed to go out, how could Celia stay at home?


    Not to mention anything else, Rachel was in the hospital, so she had to find time to be attentive and


    see Rachel¡¯s attitude to her.


    Seeing that Channing was not at home, she bought Rachel¡¯s favorite food and went to the hospital.


    Seeing Celiaing to see her, Rachel was very happy. She took her hand and asked for a long time.


    Celia naturally answered with her words, which made Rachel very happy. The more she looked at it,


    the more she felt that Celia was more pleasing to the eye than Amber. ¡°Celia, do you have any news?¡±


    Celia smiled shyly. ¡°That one didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rachel was overjoyed. ¡°Did you check it out?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and check it out. If there is good news¡­¡± Rachel suddenly felt like the clouds were setting in


    the morning. If Celia was pregnant, it would be a dream for Amber and Rodney to start with.


    Celia saw that Rachel had returned home. She told Shannon about Rachel¡¯s reaction and the mother


    and daughter were talking about their experiences. Channing had just returned. When he entered the


    door, he told Shannon to clean up the room immediately and set up a children¡¯s room.


    Shannon didn¡¯t need to ask to know that she wanted Amber¡¯s son to live in the house. She hated him


    in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°Does Amber want to live in the house with the child?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Channing replied briefly. ¡°It¡¯s beautifully arranged.¡±


    Aunt Maleah was very excited when she heard that. ¡°Secretary, leave this to me. I will definitely


    arrange it very beautifully.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± As soon as Channing finished speaking and sat down, Celia served him tea. Channing


    took the tea and took a sip. He looked at Celia and said, ¡°It¡¯s been several years since you graduated.


    Do you have any ns?¡±


    Celia was stunned by his question. She didn¡¯t have any other ns except to marry Rodney, the


    envious wife of the president, and Rodney. She hesitated and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    Channing frowned. An adult didn¡¯t even have ns for the future. How could he be called a human?


    Thinking of Celia and Amber, he began to feel ufortable. They were both his daughters. Why did


    they look like two different people?


    Amber kept a low profile and kept a low profile. Even when he married Rodney and became the wife of


    a rich and powerful family, Amber kept a low profile. He had never seen her go to any high-end ce.


    Celia, on the other hand, was different. She only knew how to go to high-end ces and fight with


    those rich youngdies all day long, as if she only knew how to enjoy herself. He hated her, and his


    eyes became colder. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t nned well, I¡¯ve thought about it. Why don¡¯t I send you to


    study abroad?¡±


    ¡°Going abroad?¡± Celia was stunned. She had nned to marry Rodney. Wasn¡¯t going abroad clearly to


    disturb her good things? ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to study abroad.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do if you don¡¯t want to study abroad? Others like you start work early and run


    around for life. Only you have nothing to do all day long and only know how to eat, drink, and have fun.


    Do you think it¡¯s interesting for you to live like this for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Celia couldn¡¯t answer his question. She just looked at Shannon for help.


    ¡°Celia didn¡¯t have nothing to do. She also wanted to go to work at the beginning, but she was dyed


    for a long time. Later, she got sick and stayed at home to recuperate¡­¡± Shannon immediately spoke


    up for her daughter.


    Channing said with a faint smile, ¡°The previous things were our fault as parents, which wronged you.


    Now I want topensate you and send you to study abroad. As long as you study hard, I believe you


    will achieve something.¡±


    ¡°Why should I send Celia to study abroad? I¡¯m not familiar with the ce and I don¡¯t want my daughter


    to suffer.¡± Shannon quickly took over.


    ¡°Are you suffering? Why do you treat it as suffering when someone else wants to go abroad with a


    sharp head?¡± Channing raised his voice unnaturally.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go out. I don¡¯t want to leave you,¡± Celia begged.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave us? What are you talking about? Do you want to stay at home with us all your


    life?¡± Channing just sneered. Celia lowered her head and said nothing. Shannon quickly interrupted,


    ¡°Mr. ck, if I don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to force her. I¡¯ll ask her to find a job and start working


    another day.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s not about work, it¡¯s about Amber. Amber and Mel will move back soon. At that time, Rodney


    will inevitablye over. Celia is at home all day long. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, so I think it¡¯s better to


    send you out to study. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡±


    Celia bit her lip and said, ¡°Dad, if you are worried about this, I will move out.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand what I mean. If you stay here, it will only make troubles for Amber and


    Rodney, so the best way is to go abroad.¡± Channing had just made it more clear. When he said this,


    Celia¡¯s face changed greatly. She looked at Shannon and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go out. I won¡¯t go


    out even if you beat me to death!¡±


    Shannon¡¯s heart was as ufortable as a cat¡¯s paw, but she still had a smile on her face. ¡°Since it¡¯s


    for Amber, let Celia study abroad. Mr. ck, you go and arrange it. I will persuade Celia to agree.¡±


    Seeing that Shannon was reasonable, Channing looked better. He ignored Celia, who was crying, and


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to do it right away. You can prepare for it in the next few days.¡±


    Seeing that Channing had just entered the study, Shannon and her daughter also went back to their


    room. After closing the door, Celia said with a sad face, ¡°Mom, Dad forced me to leave in order to make


    Amberfortable. I am also his daughter. How can he be so partial?¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t say anything. Channing had been kind to her and Celia just now. Why was he acting


    out of normal now? Was it because of Amber¡¯s return, or was it because he was beginning to suspect


    something?


    Celia became more anxious when she saw that her mother did not speak. ¡°Mom, why did you promise


    him just now? You should find a reason to refuse him.¡±


    ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Shannon frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sitting here now? I¡¯m just trying to stall for


    time. I¡¯m more powerful than you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go abroad.¡±


    ¡°What can you do now?¡± Celia was really anxious. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we tell Dad about my pregnancy?


    Maybe he won¡¯t let me go abroad.¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Shannon red at her. ¡°Tell him at this time that you want to die soon. With my understanding of


    him, he will definitely force you to go to the hospital to have a baby.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Don¡¯t tell him until he is born?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait so long. I¡¯ll think of a way. Stay at home obediently these days and don¡¯t go


    anywhere.¡±


    As soon as Channing entered the study, he frowned. It was normal for Celia, who was crying and


    unwilling to go out, to react. She was used to having meals in the South City, so she was definitely


    unwilling to go abroad and go abroad.


    Shannon spoiled Celia so much. ording tomon sense, she would also object. Channing just


    thought that she would also stop her like Celia, but she just raised her objection and immediately


    agreed. This was not like a normal reaction as a mother. Although Shannon paid attention to him after


    she married him, why did she feel that what happened today was not normal?


    Aunt Maleah knocked on the door and came in to serve him tea. She looked at him andforted him


    with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, secretary. The youngdy just lost her temper for a while. She will be fine


    after a while.¡±


    Channing nodded. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked, ¡°Is your family still normal recently?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± replied Aunt Maleah.


    Channing replied with a ¡°Hum¡± and said, ¡°You have to work harder at home.¡±


    Aunt Maleah nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Seeing Rodney leave, Riya also bought some Honeysuckle and left the pharmacy. On the way back,


    she called her son. ¡°Tianhua, he won¡¯t doubt anything, will he?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have nothing to do with you. He won¡¯t think of it,¡± Clem replied.


    Riya felt at ease after hearing Clem¡¯s words. Clem had always kept the matter of his son a secret. Only


    Shannon and she knew about it.


    Speaking of which, she and Shannon were from the same vige. Back then, she was also a member


    of Little Parkview Street. She was a few years older than Shannon, so it was not surprising to call her


    an old friend.


    Parkview Street was full of bad people. It was difficult for people living there to get rid of mud and


    water. Riya¡¯s family was poor, so her life was naturally notfortable. She had set up stalls with her


    parents since she was a child. From early morning to night, she didn¡¯t get much money. Her parents


    were getting older day by day. Looking at her family¡¯s disciples, Riya was very annoying.


    When she was worried about life, a ruffian came to seduce her when she was young. The ruffian gave


    her some money from time to time. Every girl was in love. Under the attack of the ruffian¡¯s material and


    sweet words, Riya quickly lived with the ruffian and had a son before getting married.


    Riya¡¯s parents were young and weak. In the end, they died one after another. Riya led her child to live


    a few days with the local ruffians. However, the good times did notst long. Soon after she gave birth


    to her son, the local ruffians were arrested and put in prison. Riya, an unmarried big girl, could not live


    with her child. Later, she listened to other people¡¯s advice and gave the child to a family without


    children. The Moore family raised the child.


    After the Moore family adopted the child, they made a condition that they would not allow her to appear


    in the local area. Naturally, Riya was worried that the ruffian woulde out to find trouble with the


    child, so she agreed to the condition of the Moore family. The family was decent and gave her a sum of


    money for this.


    There was no way to settle down in the cat¡¯s alley. Riya was forced to go abroad. During her work, she


    met a man Watson. Later, she naturally got married to him.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the beginning, she lived a sweet life for a few days. Later, Watson heard of her pregnancy from


    somewhere and began to beat her. She knew that she had made a mistake first, so she tried her best


    to fulfill it. However, it made Watson even more arrogant. He thought that he was a virgin when he


    married her, but she was a loser, so he began to look for a woman outside.


    Riya knew that she had no choice but topromise. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say a word, the man


    Watson became more open-minded. He even brought the wild woman home to sleep with her.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it. She finally resisted. The man Watson didn¡¯t take her seriously. He punched and


    kicked her, which made Riya¡¯s face ck and blue. Riya didn¡¯t belong to the kind of timid person in her


    bones. She hated him so much that she hated the man Watson. So she grabbed a hammer to resist.


    The man Watson identally was beaten to death by her.


    As a result, she was sentenced to prison for more than ten years. Riya was released in advance for her


    good performance. In order to save her, she began to look for jobs everywhere. At this time, she met


    Shannon, who was already the secretary¡¯s wife. Shannon helped her find a nanny job for the sake of


    being from the same hometown.


    Riya had been a nanny for several years. Later, Shannon tried to make her a nanny in the Barron


    family. From being a nanny in an ordinary family to being a nanny in a rich family of hundreds of


    millions of years, it was a big change for Riya.


    Although she was a nanny in the Barron family, she had much better food, clothing, housing, and


    transportation than ordinary people. In order to live in the Barron family for a long time, she changed


    her ways to please Rachel. No matter how angry she was, she would ept it. Her merits had been


    recognized by Rachel, and she would establish a foothold in the Barron family from then on.


    About three years after she came to the Barron family, she secretly returned to the South City and went


    to inquire about her son¡¯s situation. However, she learned that her son was going to be sentenced


    because of an ident. Therefore, she went to ask Shannon for help. Shannon thought of a way to


    help her son avoid punishment and let her son learn how to drive. In the end, she even let her son


    be Channing¡¯s driver.


    Later, she learned that Shannon had her own purpose to let her be a nanny in the Barron family.


    She was just a pawn. Riya was not a fool. However, Shannon had done her a favor and was supported


    by a big tree. She slowly became the aplice of Shannon and her daughter. It was her credit that


    Amber could not get pregnant.


    Originally, Amber wanted to leave the Barron family after the divorce, but Shannon persuaded her to


    stay. She said that she would help Celia marry into the Barron family in the future, so she stayed.


    Although Rachel was snobbish, she was not bad to her. Originally, she nned to save more money


    for her son in the Barron family for a few more years and then find a ce that no one knew. But


    recently, Rachel began to serve her more and more. Because of her health and mood, she kept cursing


    her every day.


    Riya found that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she asked her son to discuss it with her. She meant


    that she was going to leave, but her son said that she would wait. Hearing herining, she was


    scolded badly. Her son meant that he would buy some medicine in the pharmacy that could make


    people sleep and give it to Rachel so that she could sleep all day and not curse. The mother and son


    were ready to go to the pharmacy to see the situation, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Rodney.


    Although her son said that Rodney would not doubt her, Riya was still a little afraid in her heart. As the


    saying goes, if you do not do anything bad, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. She had


    done so many bad things. How could she not feel guilty?


    When she returned to the hospital, Rachel was losing her temper in the ward. When she saw her


    coming in, she opened her mouth and scolded, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went to the pharmacy to buy some Honeysuckle water.¡± Riya smiled and said, ¡°I just saw Mr. Barron.


    He said he woulde to see you right away.¡±


    Although she had been injured for a hundred days, Rachel¡¯s injury was not serious. After the doctor¡¯s


    surgery, she was actually fine. The reason why she was lying in the hospital was to seek her son¡¯s


    sympathy, but it was contrary to her wishes. Rodney had already gone to ask the doctor and knew that


    her condition was not serious, so he was relieved to ask a doctor for Mel.


    During this period of time, Rodney had disappeared without a trace, not even a phone call. Rachel was


    extremely angry. Now when she heard from Riya that her son woulde to see her, she immediately


    became energetic and her mood became better.


    Sure enough, Rodney came to the hospital to see her in the afternoon. When he saw his son, Rachel,


    he couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Rodney, where did you go? I¡¯ve been lying in the hospital these days and it¡¯s


    so painful. How could you do this to me? You don¡¯t even want your mother for a woman?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? I went to find a doctor for Mel, didn¡¯t I?¡± Looking at his


    mother¡¯s appearance, Rodney felt ufortable.


    ¡°How is Mel?¡± Rachel dried her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal at the moment. The doctor asked me to take medicine to check the situation,¡±


    Rodney replied. Then he looked at Rachel and said, ¡°Mom, I just went to ask the doctor. He said that


    you don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital, and you can be discharged from the hospital. I want to find two


    nurses for you to take care of you.¡±


    Rachel originally wanted to perform in front of her son to tell him how she felt and how painful she felt.


    Unexpectedly, her son had already inquired about the situation. She blushed and couldn¡¯t say a word


    for a while. Rodney quickly invited two professional nurses to take Rachel home.


    With her son apanying her home, Rachel was in a much better mood. On the way home, she kept


    asking about the news of Mel. Knowing that her mother had a sharp tongue and a soft heart, Rodney


    showed the photos he had taken with Mel at noon to her mother.


    Rachel couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how adorable Mel was. If her grandson could stay with


    her every day, it would be a wonderful thing. She thought of the request she had made for Rodney.


    ¡°Rodney, can you bring Mel home to have some fun?¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Rodney firmly refused.


    ¡°Why not? Mel is my grandson. As a grandma, I want to see what¡¯s wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you think he would be willing to see you when you treated him like thatst time?¡±


    Thinking of the child¡¯s resistance to her, Rachel was a little discouraged and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all Amber¡¯s


    fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, would I have been separated from my grandson?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Amber. Amber is not as unbearable as you think. She said that as long as Mel gets better,


    she will let Mel reconcile with me. At that time, it will be easy for you to see your grandson, won¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Rachel was suspicious. ¡°Son, did she lie to you on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Does she need to lie to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. She might have done it in person. Maybe it¡¯s her n to stall for time. I¡¯m telling


    you, if I hadn¡¯t warned her to hurt people on purpose and restricted her rights, she might have taken the


    child abroad and married Pierce.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. It was true that if his mother hadn¡¯t warned Amber to restrict her marriage,


    Amber might have taken the child abroad to get married to Pierce. Thinking of this, he felt a little


    depressed.


    ¡°Let me tell you, we won¡¯t stop her from getting married, but we must keep the child. I can¡¯t let my


    grandson call someone else¡¯s father.¡± Rachel was nagging.


    Rodney was a little annoyed. ¡°The best way to prevent your grandson from calling someone else¡¯s


    father is to let Amber marry me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to stop Amber.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? Can¡¯t I just fight for the child¡¯s right to raise her?¡± Rachel did not feel that it was


    inappropriate at all.


    Rodney couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°Mom, do you think you have the ability topete with Amber for the


    right to raise Mel?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention that Amber has suffered so much with Mel for so many years, Mel has her own choice.


    You can¡¯t pass the test of Mr. ck. Do you think you will ignore thepetition between you and


    Amber for Mr. ck Mel?¡±


    Rachel was speechless. How could she forget that Amber¡¯s biological father was Channing? Indeed,


    as long as Channing helped her, she would never be able to get Mel¡¯s right to raise her.


    However, if she was allowed to help Rodney and Amber, she would feel ufortable. With Amber¡¯s


    current status, he would definitely not be as submissive as he used to be. At that time, there would


    definitely be a lot of noise and disputes. Then, she would not be able to spend the rest of her life in the


    family.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Rachel left the hospital and went home. As an old friend, Itzel naturally came to see her. The two of


    them talked about some family affairs and soon talked about Celia.


    Itzel told Rachel that Celia had gone to the hospital for a check-up and it had been confirmed that she


    was pregnant. She asked Rachel to make ns early. Rachel was naturally happy to get the exact


    news of Celia¡¯s pregnancy. It was a good thing for the Barron family to have many grandchildren, but it


    was a problem for her son. She couldn¡¯t be in a hurry. She had to do it slowly.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She told Itzel that this matter must be kept a secret. She would let Celia take care of her health first.


    When the time was right, she would tell her son. When the time came, she would settle the matter


    between Celia and Rodney. She wanted to see what else Amber could do.


    This time, Itzel came to see Rachel¡¯s attitude. Seeing that she was very enthusiastic about Celia¡¯s


    pregnancy, Itzel was relieved. However, Rachel told her about the auction for the sports meeting.


    The bidding for the sports meeting had entered the countdown. Naturally, Rachel had been paying


    attention to it. She heard that Elliot was using a native-style design team. Although Rodney had found


    Zico as the chief designer, Rachel still felt uneasy.


    There was always an ident, just like thest city development. Her son and she had always thought


    that it was settled, but in the end, they lost to Elliot. This time, they couldn¡¯t rx. They must do it


    safely.


    Although her son was trying his best to solve the problem and told her not to meddle in it, how could


    Rachel not care about it? If such a big project could be managed by her son¡¯spany, her future


    would be limitless.


    On the contrary, if the Parableutions snatched it this time, it would have a huge impact on the Barron


    Enterprises. It would not be a good thing if the status of the head of the Barron Enterprises was


    shaken.


    Itzel had said before that Shannon would think of a way to help Rodney. Thinking of this, Rachel


    especially asked Itzel if there was any exnation for it.


    Itzel nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not only here today to talk about Celia, but also about this matter. Shannon has


    already helped Rodney get a copy of the venue¡¯s Forging Design. With this Forging Design and the


    owner of Barron Enterprises¡¯ bid, he will definitely win the bid this time.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened her bag and took out the drawing she got from Issac. Rachel was


    overjoyed. She thanked Itzel and promised that as long as Barron Enterprises won the sports meeting,


    she would not treat Celia badly.


    With Rachel¡¯s guarantee, Itzel left happily. Rachel was also very happy. She immediately called her son


    and asked him to go home as soon as possible, saying that she had something important to discuss


    with him.


    When Rodney returned home, Rachel gave Rodney the Forging Design that Itzel had given her.


    Rodney was shocked when he saw the Forging Design. He took the Forging Design and hurried back


    to thepany. He immediately summoned the designers for a meeting. The chief designer, Zico, was


    shocked when he saw the drawing. ¡°Mr. Barron, where did you get the drawing? This design is very


    simr to Issac¡¯s style?¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Rodney agreed with Zico¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m just not sure!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this is Issac¡¯s work.¡± Zico took the drawing and looked at it carefully for a while. ¡°I heard that


    he lived in seclusion in South City and didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs. I didn¡¯t expect that he would


    give me such a big gift. With this drawing, I don¡¯t have to worry about epting the sports meeting.¡±


    On Rodney¡¯s side, the bidding for the sports meeting was a foregone conclusion. On Elliot¡¯s side, he


    wasn¡¯t idle either. With the Forging Design that Issac had given him, he already knew the result of the


    bidding.


    On the day of the bidding, after dozens of experts¡¯ discussion, they came to the same conclusion that


    the design drawings of the main stadium sent by Barron Enterprises were ingenious and were sent to


    the main stadium by Sheng Shisheng.


    Although the main stadium sent by the Parableutions was not as good as the Barron Enterprises, the


    deputy stadium and the staff members were better than the deputy stadium and the staff members sent


    by the Barron Enterprises. In the end, everyone agreed that the main stadium would be built with the


    Barron Enterprises¡¯ Forging Design, while the deputy stadium and the staff members would be built


    with the drawings of the Parableutions.


    The result of the coboration between the Parableutions and the Barron Enterprises could be said to


    be a great joy. Elliot was already aware of this result and was not surprised. However, Rodney did not


    have much objection to this result. On the other hand, Rachel was not satisfied at all after hearing the


    result. The construction of the venue and the Parableutions were going to share a piece of the pie,


    which made her feel very ufortable.


    For this reason, she called Itzel and told her about it. Itzel was also puzzled. The drawing she gave


    Rachel was her brother¡¯s work. By right, Barron Enterprises¡¯s decision was certain. How could there be


    an ident? Could it be that Channing had done something behind the scenes?


    Although it was not confirmed that Channing was ying tricks, in order to deal with Rachel¡¯s nagging,


    she immediately put the me on Channing. Rachel had no other choice. After venting her


    dissatisfaction for a while, she had to hang up the phone.


    Because the sports meeting was organized by twopanies, Elliot and Rodney specially set up a


    joint venturepany. Barron Enterprises was led by Rodney, while the Sheng Shi Group was led by


    Elliot.


    The joint venturepany held a press conference after a few days of cooperation. Elliot and Rodney


    appeared at the press conference in a suit and looked handsome. They answered the questions of the


    reporters one by one.


    The two people, who used to be rivals, now had a smile on their faces when they became partners.


    People who didn¡¯t know them would think that they were good friends.


    Amber couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart when he saw the two of them appear on the television without


    any grudges. Who said that the actors were all actors? The people in the business world were much


    better at acting than the actors.


    In the evening, the twopanies naturally held a celebration ceremony. Elliot just showed up on


    behalf of Deon and asked him to preside over the event, while he returned to Amber¡¯s vi in the


    western suburbs.


    In the vi in the western suburbs, Ashton cooked a table of good dishes with the help of Noemi. He


    was waiting for Elliot toe over for dinner. Elliot came in and congratted him in a room. Even Mel


    also congratted him in a childish voice.


    Elliot happily held Mel and kissed her crazily. Noemi and Ashton put the food on the table. Elliot opened


    the wine cer with a smile and took out the good wine he had treasured. For a moment, the fragrance


    of wine was overflowing, and the whole room was filled withughter.


    Amber was pregnant and couldn¡¯t drink, so she only drank some juice. Noemi and Ashton drank a lot


    with Elliot, and they were all slightly drunk. In the end, Elliot didn¡¯t leave because he drank too much,


    but lived in the vi in the western suburbs.


    It had been some time since Breanna returned to South City. Ever since she returned, Elliot had only


    shown up once and had never been seen again. On the contrary, Elliot, who was an outsider to Amber,


    had been reporting every day.


    Breanna knew that Elliot had asked Amber to live in his vi in the western suburbs. She was very


    angry. Her real fiancee had been thrown into the hotel and ignored, but Amber was living in Elliot¡¯s vi.


    What was going on?


    Although she was angry, she did not forget the three-year agreement that Elliot had made with her.


    Elliot had said that she had no right to interfere with his business. Only when she could tolerate it would


    she continue the three-year agreement. On the contrary, everything would be ruined.


    Breanna was upset, but she didn¡¯t dare to act on her own, for fear of provoking Elliot¡¯s bad luck.


    However, the sess of this sports meeting was the top priority for the Parableutions. Her fiancee was


    not in South City, but now in South City, Elliot had to give her some face to take her to attend the event,


    right?


    But she was wrong. She waited from morning to night, but Elliot did not make a phone call. Breanna


    was so angry that she went to the ce where Elliot¡¯spany was holding a celebration, regardless


    of the consequences. When she arrived at the ce, she found that Elliot was not there at all, leaving


    only Walter and several backbones to support her.


    Breanna knew where Elliot had gone to. She drove to the vi in the western suburbs angrily. Looking


    at the brilliant lights in the vi and listening to theughtering from inside, Breanna was angry.


    Amber upied the nest. He hung his eldest brother Pierce and was entangled with Elliot. She had to


    talk to him.


    The next day, Breanna came to visit Amber. Seeing that Elliot¡¯s real fiancee came to visit Amber, she


    was more polite. She invited her to sit down and poured tea for her. However, Breanna did not


    appreciate it and said coldly.


    ¡°Amber, you seem to be livingfortably in my fiance¡¯s house, don¡¯t you? But I don¡¯t know if my silly


    brother is clear about the situation here?¡±


    ¡°Pierce knew about this. He was the one who asked Elliot to take care of us,¡± replied Amber.


    ¡°My big brother is ying the hero on purpose. In fact, he may not think so in his heart.¡± Breanna


    smiled yfully. ¡°Amber, you and Elliot once had that kind of rtionship. Do you think my big brother


    will really rest assured in his heart?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hammond, Elliot and I had a rtionship before, but since you got engaged to him, we were just


    ordinary friends. As for Pierce, I have known him for so many years, and he knows me well. He knows


    that I am not that kind of person, and I know my identity very well.¡±


    ¡°Really? I have one more thing to remind you. Amber, you¡¯re just an outsider to Elliot, and I¡¯m his real


    fiancee. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me, your real fiancee, to live in a hotel and be neglected every


    day for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was negligent. I¡¯ll find a ce to move out right away.¡± Amber finally understood what


    Breanna meant. He was unhappy to see himself living in Elliot¡¯s vi and wanted to drive him away.


    Breanna was now Elliot¡¯s fiancee. She was different from before. She did have the right to drive him


    away. Amber chose to give in.


    ¡°Move away? Where can you move out? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going toin to Elliot right now?¡±


    Breanna did not believe that she would really move out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Hammond. I won¡¯t be so despicable.¡± Amber thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll just move


    back to where my uncle lives.¡±


    ¡°Amber, your uncle lives in Elliot¡¯s house. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re ying dumb?¡±


    Breanna sneered.


    ¡°Elliot was really willing to put in a lot of effort for you, so he deliberately asked someone to put on such


    a show. In fact, you are so smart. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t know the inside story at all.¡±


    Breanna told them that the house that Amber rented belonged to Elliot.


    ¡°Ms. Hammond, you¡¯re being too serious. I really don¡¯t know that the house belongs to Elliot. Since


    that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll find another house to stay in.¡± Amber naturally did not expect Elliot to do such a


    thing for him. She felt extremely apologetic.


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have to find a house to live in. If you want me to rest assured, you have a very good


    choice.¡±


    ¡°What choice?¡±


    ¡°Rodney? Rodney has so many houses in South City, and Mel is his son. It¡¯s natural for me to raise my


    son. If you move into Rodney¡¯s house, nothing will happen. Elliot won¡¯t pester you, and I will also


    believe you. It¡¯s such a good thing that the three of you can join the group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Amber refused. ¡°Rodney and I are already divorced. I won¡¯t have anything to do


    with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Amber, your words are really puzzling. Rodney is your ex-husband and Mel¡¯s father. After the divorce


    abroad, your husband has to bear the burden of his wife and children¡¯s children. It¡¯s natural for you to


    use his money to live in Rodney¡¯s house. But why did you always refuse? I couldn¡¯t figure it out even if I


    thought about it before, but today I finally understand.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what Ms. Hammond has understood?¡±


    ¡°Amber, you¡¯re a typical example of eating in a bowl and looking at a pot. You¡¯re hanging up my brother


    and Elliot while you¡¯re hanging up. Are you very proud that men are willing to sacrifice themselves for


    you?¡±


    ¡°Is this what a well-educated youngdy like you said? I really doubt Ms. Hammond¡¯s upbringing!¡±


    Amber¡¯s expression changed and he spoke rudely. He did not have a good impression of Breanna, but


    he had tolerated her for the sake of Pierce. Now that Breanna wanted to provoke him further, he would


    not be polite to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with my upbringing. But Miss. Stone, if you are well educated,


    please don¡¯t be so shameless to live in someone else¡¯s fiance¡¯s house. Don¡¯t be pregnant with other


    people¡¯s children and want to marry my brother. My brother is not a good-for-nothing.¡± Since they had


    fallen out, Breanna didn¡¯t want to continue to pretend. She began to talk in a strange tone.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Amber was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have to be angry from embarrassment. I¡¯m telling you, your best choice now is to


    marry Rodney. Anyway, you already have two children. No matter how much you want them to be


    together with their own fathers, it¡¯s better to find their stepfathers.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± A childish voice suddenly sounded. Mel stood at the door of the room and looked at Amber and


    Breanna innocently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry Uncle Pierce? Why are you Uncle Rodney again?¡±


    Amber was stunned when he saw his son. Mel was taking a nap in bed. When did she wake up? He


    must have heard all of her conversation with Breanna from her son¡¯s expression. Damn Breanna!


    ¡°Because Uncle Rodney is your biological father.¡± Breanna saw Mel¡¯s vicious answer.


    ¡°Breanna!¡± Amber raised his voice. She really wanted to tear Breanna¡¯s mouth apart.


    ¡°Uncle Rodney is my father? Is this true?¡± Mel looked at Amber. He only believed in his mother¡¯s


    words. He wanted to prove it to his mother.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The baby in your mother¡¯s belly is Uncle Rodney¡­ No, it belongs to Daddy,


    Rodney.¡±


    ¡°Breanna, hurry up and leave! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Amber reached out to push


    Breanna. Breanna saw that Amber was angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to stay. So she left. Mel stood at the


    door of the room and cried.


    Amber quickly hugged him and coaxed him. ¡°Mel, be a good girl. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Mom, is Uncle Rodney really my dad?¡± Mel was determined to know the answer. Amber sighed and


    nodded. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t dad want us? I saw his engagement with another woman on TV. Why doesn¡¯t he


    want me and mom?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Dad doesn¡¯t want us, it¡¯s just that Dad has his own difficulties,¡± Amber exined. It was


    just that her exnation waspletely meaningless to a child.


    Mel saw with its own eyes the news that Rodney and Celia were engaged. Although it was


    disappointed in the past, for him, Rodney was just an uncle, so it had not been so sad.


    Now that his uncle had be his father, his young mind could not ept this fact. He was already


    very obedient and his mother was very good. Why did his father not want him and his mother?


    Mel couldn¡¯t understand the fact that her father didn¡¯t want her and her mother. He was very sad.


    ¡°Mom, Dad is a bad guy, a bad guy!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Dad isn¡¯t,¡± Amber exined.


    ¡°He is! He is a big bad guy! I hate him!¡± This was the first time that Amber heard Mel¡¯s words of hatred.


    The target was Rodney, his biological father. She didn¡¯t know what to say but just hugged Mel to


    comfort him.


    At this time, Rodney came. During this period of time, he took time to visit Mel every day. Usually, after


    Mel took a nap, he didn¡¯t stand out today. Rodney carried a lot of Mel¡¯s favorite food and toys. When he


    entered the door, he saw Amber holding Mel in his arms and crying. He was very surprised. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Mel broke free from Amber and ran to him when she saw him. He reached out to hug him, but Mel


    grabbed his hand and spat fiercely. ¡°Bad guy, you¡¯re a bad guy! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±


    Rodney grimaced in pain, but Mel turned around and ran back to the room. After a while, he rushed out


    with a toy gun in his hand. He pointed the gun at Rodney, his face full of anger. ¡°You liar, get out of my


    house, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Rodney looked at Mel, who was excited. He could feel Mel¡¯s anger. A child would never hide his


    feelings. He had a feeling that if the child had a real gun in his hand, he would definitely shoot it into his


    chest.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rodney looked at Amber again. Amber smiled bitterly. ¡°Breanna just came here to


    make a scene. She told us about your rtionship with Mel. Mel heard it.¡±


    Rodney stood rooted to the spot. He had thought of countless scenes of him being reunited with his


    son. He had always thought that he would be happy and happy, but he had never thought that it would


    be filled with such a smell of gunpowder.


    His son¡¯s beautiful and clear eyes were no longer filled with his previous dependence and trust.


    Instead, they were filled with anger. No matter how Amber tried to persuade him, he refused to let go of


    his gun.


    He continued to point his toy gun at Rodney. ¡°Liar, you big liar, get lost! We don¡¯t want to see you, and


    we don¡¯t want to see you even if we die!¡±


    Rodney looked at Mel¡¯s hateful eyes and listened to his disgusted words. His heart was like a knife


    being cut by a knife. This was his child.


    Half of his own blood flowed in his blood. If it weren¡¯t for those idents, he should have had fun with


    him and admired his father very much. Their rtionship should have been very good, but now


    everything should have be something that shouldn¡¯t have happened. The happy scenes between


    father and son didn¡¯t appear on him and Mel. For Mel, he was an unforgivable bad guy and a devil.


    ¡°Rodney, can you go back first?¡± Amber saw that Mel was emotional and unwilling to listen to his


    advice, so he had to persuade him to leave. However, he stood there and did not move. His eyes were


    fixed on Mel. He really wanted to apologize to Mel and ask for its forgiveness. But at this moment, he


    could not find any words to say in his usual tone.


    How could he make up for the harm he had done to the child? How could he make Mel forgive him?


    God, please help me! I beg you! At this moment, Rodney was helpless. He had never been so helpless


    and pitiful.


    Rodney returned home with a heavy heart. Rachel was eating the nutritious soup made by Riya for her.


    When she saw her soning back, she was very happy and hurriedly ordered Riya to serve a bowl of


    soup for Rodney.


    Rodney was not in the mood to drink soup. He was driven away by Mel from Elliot¡¯s vi. The food and


    toys he bought for Mel were also cleaned up and thrown out by Mel. Although his son was young, he


    was very clear about right and wrong. In his small heart, Rodney knew that he had be a big


    demon. He could not forgive him at all.


    Later, he sat in the car in a daze for a long time. His son¡¯s angry face had always been in his mind, and


    he didn¡¯t know what he should do next.


    After thinking about it for a while, he had to go home. He didn¡¯t take a sip of the soup that Riya gave


    him. He just sat there in a daze until Rachel finished the soup and called him a few times. Only then did


    hee to his senses.


    ¡°Son, what happened to you today?¡± Rachel was confused. Rodney raised his body and pushed


    Rachel into the study. He closed the door of the study and sighed. ¡°Mom, Mel knows that I am his


    father.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± Rachel was overjoyed. ¡°When will you bring him home?¡±


    ¡°Take him home? Mom, how can you think so easily?¡± Rodney smiled bitterly. ¡°Mel hates me very


    much. He hates me for abandoning his mother and son. He aimed the toy gun at me and asked me to


    get lost. He even called me a liar¡­¡± Rodney could not continue. His son¡¯s angry face and scolding had


    always been in his mind, and his mood could not be described in words.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Amber¡¯s fault. If she had told the child the truth earlier, would the child hate you so much?¡±


    Rachel pushed the me onto Amber when she saw her son in pain.


    ¡°Mom, this has nothing to do with Amber. I finally know why Amber doesn¡¯t want me to reconcile with


    Mel. She has no selfish motives, because she knew that Mel would hate me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rachel was confused.


    ¡°Mel saw the press conference of my engagement with Celia on TV. Although he was young, he also


    understood what was going on. So he thought that I abandoned him and Amber, so he couldn¡¯t


    understand me.¡±


    Rachel couldn¡¯t say a word. She was in charge of the press conference of the engagement between


    Rodney and Celia. Her original purpose was to make Amber give up. However, she didn¡¯t expect that


    this scene would be seen by her grandson.


    It was very quiet in the study. After a while, Rachel said, ¡°The child is still young. He doesn¡¯t know


    anything now. He will understand when he grows up in the future. You should feel wronged now and


    coax him more. He will definitely change his attitude toward you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I will coax him, but whether he can ept me is another matter.¡± Rodney sighed heavily. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m


    telling you this. I want you not to disturb Amber and Mel in the future. Mel is ill now and can¡¯t stand any


    torture. As for Amber, he has been very tired for Mel these years. Don¡¯t bother him anymore and


    distract her.¡±


    Rachel didn¡¯t say anything. She had made up her mind topete with Amber for the right to raise


    Mel. If she agreed with her son, it didn¡¯t mean that she would give up. Seeing that her mother didn¡¯t


    speak, Rodney knelt down in front of Rachel. ¡°Mom, I beg you!¡±


    Rachel was not happy to see her son like this. Everything she did was for her son, but now it seemed


    that her son was not grateful. Looking at her son¡¯s sad look, she sighed and said, ¡°Well, mom, I can


    promise you that I won¡¯t disturb Amber, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang yourself on a tree. There are many good women in the world. You should have your own


    life.¡±


    Rodney was not in the mood to think about this, but his mother said that she would not disturb Amber


    and Mel, which was a big change for him. He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Mel is cured.¡±


    Rachel agreed not to disturb Amber and Mel for her own purpose. First, Mel was sick, so it was better


    for her mother to take care of her. Second, Celia¡¯s desire for her grandson was not so strong because


    she was pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child. She took a step back just to go further.


    The next day, Rodney bought food and toys to see Mel. However, as soon as he entered, he was hit by


    a ball thrown by Mel. ¡°You big liar, bad guy. You are not allowed toe here. Go now!¡±


    Rodney¡¯s heart ached. He tried tofort him. ¡°Mel, I brought you your favorite toy¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my father! I don¡¯t want you to be so kind! I don¡¯t want anything! Go!¡±


    Ashton heard the voice and shook his head when he saw this scene. ¡°Mr. Barron, you¡¯d better not


    come. Mel won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Rodney looked at Mel¡¯s angry eyes and sighed in his heart. ¡°Where¡¯s Amber?¡±


    ¡°Amber went out to buy vegetables,¡± Ashton replied.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk to a big liar. Throw him out!¡± Mel pointed at Rodney¡¯s face and said angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t provoke the child. He can¡¯t stand the stimtion in his


    current state!¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t dare to irritate his son. He could only turn around and leave the living room, preparing to


    wait for Amber toe back from outside the vi. He stood outside the door for a while, and there


    was a noise behind him. Rodney turned around and saw Mel bring out the things he had bought.


    All of a sudden, it smashed in front of him. He was small, so those things couldn¡¯t be lifted at all. He ran


    three times in a row before he smashed all the things brought by Rodney on the ground.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    After doing all this, he mmed the door. Rodney smiled bitterly. Amber was really good-tempered. He


    squatted down and picked up the things that Mel threw out. A sarcastic voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t this Mr. Barron? What is he doing outside my house?¡±


    Rodney turned around and saw Elliot standing by with his arms crossed. His eyes were filled with


    ridicule. Rodney did not say anything. He picked up the things one by one and put them into the bag.


    Only then did he reach out to Elliot and said, ¡°Mr. Thomson, nice to meet you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Elliot had no intention of shaking hands with him. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m looking down on


    you more and more. Do you think you can¡¯t wait topete with Amber for the child? Mel is your son.


    He¡¯s sick. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cruel for you to tell him all this at this time?¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t know the whole story, but he heard from Noemi that Mel already knew that Rodney was her


    father. Amber didn¡¯t tell Noemi that Breanna came to provoke him. Noemi had a bad temper. If she


    knew that Breanna came to provoke him, she would definitely tell Elliot. Amber didn¡¯t want to see the


    difference between Elliot and Breanna.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Rodney felt that he had been wronged. ¡°I never thought that I would snatch the child


    from Amber.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop exining. Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t you? Could it be your mother? As far as I


    know, your mother¡¯s body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. It¡¯s not the right time for you to find an excuse.¡±


    Elliot would never believe Rodney¡¯s exnation.


    Rodney smiled bitterly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my mom. It was your fiancee who told Mel.¡±


    ¡°Breanna? How is that possible?¡± Elliot could not believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Your fiancee came here yesterday because she told Mel all this.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Elliot¡¯s face suddenly changed. How could he forget that there was a time bomb like


    Breanna? Breanna had always been good at scheming. She was indeed a person who could do such a


    thing. Elliot was originally ready to enter the house, but because of Rodney¡¯s words, he turned around


    and drove away.


    It seemed that he was going to look for Breanna¡¯s bad luck, but Rodney didn¡¯t have time to care about


    it.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Speaking of these things, it was Breanna who did it. She deliberately revealed that Mel was her child


    for her own benefit. She was the one who incited her mother to bring Mel back to the country. She was


    the one who told Mel that she had a rtionship with Mel. Now that their family was in such a mess,


    how could she stand by and watch them?


    When Amber came back from grocery shopping, she saw Rodney standing at the door and putting a


    few bags on the ground. The bags were filled with food and toys. She immediately understood what


    was going on. ¡°Mel is very resistant now. Come back after a while.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I want to talk to you. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Rodney pleaded.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Amber asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Mel and our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Mel doesn¡¯t want to see you now, and so do you. As for us, we have nothing to say for a long time.¡±


    Amber said faintly.


    ¡°Amber, you said that you don¡¯t want to hear me say sorry, and I don¡¯t want to say sorry again. I want to


    say something to you. Let¡¯s reconcile for the sake of the child. Go and get the marriage certificate


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, I think it very clearly. The reason why Mel resisted me now is that I think I abandoned you and


    your mother. I want to change her impression of me.¡±


    ¡°So in order to reverse Mel¡¯s impression of you, you want to reunite with me?¡± Amber smiled yfully.


    ¡°Rodney, you really don¡¯t have to make such a sacrifice. Mel¡¯s prejudice against you is because he is


    still young. I will tell him slowly not to hate you. I don¡¯t have much ability, but I will keep my word.¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to keep your word. Since you keep your word, you shouldn¡¯t have forgotten


    what you promised me, right?¡± Rodney asked, ¡°You promised me that you would give me a chance for


    Mel, but now you¡¯ve broken your promise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know why I broke my promise?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°I¡¯m indeed prepared to give


    you a chance, but you¡¯re too much. There¡¯s no need for me to keep my promise to a man who keeps


    lying.¡±


    ¡°Amber, even if you give the death penalty criminal a chance to sue him. Tell me, what on earth has


    made you leave without hesitation?¡±


    Amber looked at Rodney for a while and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that your lover, Kelsey, called


    me and told me that she was with you. You will live soon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I haven¡¯t been with Kelsey. That night, she was about to invite me to dinner. I drank


    some wine and then invited a designated driver. On the way, I encountered Celia¡¯s car broken¡­¡±


    Rodney told her what he remembered that night.


    ¡°Was it Celia who sent you home?¡± Amber was stunned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. When I got up in the morning, my mother said that,¡± Rodney replied, ¡°From the


    beginning, Kelsey and I were innocent when we left her. I never intended to let her be my lover. Amber,


    ever since you left, I have never touched a woman. I swear!¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. That night, she called Rodney. It was Rachel who answered the phone. She


    was sure that Kelsey was not with Rodney. So was it Kelsey¡¯s prank?


    She shook her head. ¡°Rodney, everything that happened in the past is in the past. There¡¯s no need to


    investigate further. Right now, I only care about my son¡¯s condition. There¡¯s no point in doing anything


    else.¡±


    ¡°Amber, for the sake of the child¡¯s illness, you should also reunite with me. Mel needs a father. What we


    need to do now is to solve everything and get together again, to give the child a happy and happy


    family. Only in this way can the child¡¯s illness recover quickly.¡±


    Amber smiled bitterly. ¡°Rodney, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a chance, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t give


    you a chance. Your mother won¡¯t give us a chance either. Your mother and I are in such a mess, so


    don¡¯t have any moreplex illusions. It¡¯s better to keep it in mind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told my mother that she won¡¯t stop us anymore¡­¡±


    Amber interrupted him. ¡°Rodney, your mother never goes back on her words. You¡¯d better not believe


    her too much.¡±


    ¡°Amber, this time, it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have to worry about my mother¡¯s reaction. I won¡¯t let her affect


    you.¡± Rodney eagerly confessed.


    ¡°Amber, didn¡¯t you just say that you would let them all go through the past? Let¡¯s not fuss about the


    past now. Let¡¯s look forward. You are pregnant now. Mel will have no father when she is born. You don¡¯t


    want this child to have no father when it is born, do you?¡±


    Amber was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Rodney, I¡¯ll find a way tomunicate with Mel. He hates


    you now. I¡¯ll try tomunicate with him and see his reaction. As for you and me, I don¡¯t think we


    should talk about it for the time being. There are a lot of unknown elements. Let¡¯s take it one step at a


    time.¡±


    Rodney had no choice but to remain silent when he heard Amber¡¯s words. The matter between him


    and Amber could not be rushed. She had been hurt so badly that she was disheartened. It was not


    something that he could understand with just a few words. The most important thing was to make Mel


    no longer resist his approach.


    Elliot drove to the hotel where Breanna lived. He was very happy to see her. ¡°Elliot, why are you free to


    come over now?¡±


    ¡°Breanna!¡± Elliot stared at her and said word by word, ¡°You really can¡¯t change your character!¡±


    When Breanna saw that Elliot was so angry, she immediately understood that he knew that she had


    gone to find Amber yesterday. Amber was indeed ying a trick on her face. She controlled her anger.


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Why did you tell him that Rodney is Mel¡¯s father? Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I just identally spilled the beans¡­¡± Breanna defended herself.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to exin. Do you still remember what I said to you?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°I said that


    although we are engaged, you didn¡¯t interfere with my life. If you can¡¯t bear it, you can break off the


    engagement. Now that you can¡¯t bear it, let¡¯s break off the engagement!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t cancel the engagement. Elliot, you can¡¯t be so heartless to me. I didn¡¯t disturb your life. I just


    identally spilled the beans.¡± Breanna wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Elliot looked at Breanna and felt annoyed. ¡°Breanna, I don¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t love you at all. You don¡¯t


    have to insist. Let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    ¡°Elliot, I won¡¯t give up on you. You said that you would marry me in three years. This is what you


    promised me. You can¡¯t break your promise!¡± Breanna knew that Elliot was a person who kept his


    promises, so she deliberately used Elliot¡¯s words to shut him up.


    This was indeed what he said. Elliot now found that he was really stupid. He looked at Breanna and


    sneered. ¡°Since you don¡¯t turn back, I¡¯ll help you!¡± After saying this, he strode away without looking


    back.


    Looking at Elliot¡¯s back, Breanna bit her lips tightly. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve given way too much. Don¡¯t me me


    for being so aggressive. Elliot, don¡¯t want to get it. Don¡¯t want to get it, either. Don¡¯t even want to get it


    from Rodney!¡±


    She turned around and entered the room to call Celia. ¡°Ms. ck, I¡¯m Breanna. Let¡¯s meet!¡±


    Celia was very surprised to receive Breanna¡¯s call. She had no contact with Breanna. Why did Breanna


    want to see her? She was pregnant now, so it was better to be careful about everything. So she


    refused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Hammond. I don¡¯t have time to see you. Just tell me on the phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear on the phone. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.¡± Breanna insisted.


    Although she could tell Celia about Amber¡¯s pregnancy on the phone, her people who couldn¡¯t see her


    didn¡¯t know how she would react. The most important thing was that she wanted to discuss thetter


    with Celia. She wanted to make it impossible for Amber and Rodney to be together.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have time.¡± Celia still refused to meet her. Her mother said that she should be careful


    during this period of time and not make any trouble. She naturally had to be careful.


    Breanna chuckled. ¡°Ms. ck, don¡¯t be so wary. I¡¯m telling you that I have something important to tell


    you when I see you. I¡¯m warning you that if you don¡¯te to see me, it will be a great loss for you,


    and it may make you lose Rodney forever.¡±


    This sentence made Celia a little uneasy. Was Breanna telling the truth or exaggerating? If she didn¡¯t


    go to see her, she would miss an important piece of news. Breanna felt strange when she saw Celia


    hesitating. What was Celia afraid of?

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    In the end, Celia chose to meet Breanna in the tea room near the ck family. Breanna rushed to the


    tea room, but Celia had note yet. She was a little angry. What was wrong with Celia? This tea


    room was in front of her door, but she asked her to wait for her?


    While she was dissatisfied, Celia came in. She sat down and urged her, ¡°Tell me what you want to say.


    I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Are you so busy, Ms. ck?¡± Breanna sneered. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say it anymore. You¡¯d


    better go and deal with your own business.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hammond, what do you mean? It¡¯s not easy for me to find time to see you. How can you y


    tricks on me like this?¡± Celia was unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling you. What I want to tell you is very important. You have to show me your sincerity.¡±


    Breanna said as she ordered the waiter to serve the tea. She picked up the cup and took a sip, but


    Celia did not move the cup. Breanna felt even stranger, but she did not think about anything else.


    Seeing Breanna drinking tea slowly, Celia was anxious. She did not have time to talk nonsense with


    Breanna, so she asked, ¡°What sincerity do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, you have to answer a few questions honestly.¡± Breanna stared at Celia. ¡°You have given up


    on Rodney, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± To Celia, Breanna was just an outsider. How could she tell an outsider that she had feelings for


    Rodney?


    Celia¡¯s reaction was human nature. Although Breanna was young, she was good at scheming. She did


    not ask Celia to answer this question. She just wanted to see her reaction to judge. If Celia was


    determined to give up, then it proved that she had no feelings for Rodney. Now that Celia was


    hesitating, her hesitation was very clear.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer this question, Ms. ck. I already know the answer.¡± Breanna put down the


    teacup in her hand.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Ms. ck, you hid it because you don¡¯t trust me. It¡¯s understandable. Since I¡¯m in love with you first, I


    don¡¯t like your half-sister Amber very much. I believe that Ms. ck has heard of it. I won¡¯t tell you the


    reason. Be straight. I came to you today to cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°How do we cooperate?¡±


    ¡°I want to deal with Amber. I want her to stay away from my brother and my fiance. And Ms. ck


    believes that I have the same purpose. It¡¯s not easy to cooperate with each other, so I came to see Ms.


    ck to show my sincerity. I hope that Miss Herrera also has your sincerity.¡±


    At this point, Celia was a little more cautious. ¡°Ms. Hammond, what¡¯s your idea?¡±


    This showed that she agreed to cooperate, which was expected by Breanna. ¡°I think Ms. ck should


    know that Amber¡¯s child is Rodney, right?¡±


    Celia nodded, and Breanna asked again, ¡°So Ms. ck knows that Amber is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Pregnant? Amber is pregnant?¡± Celia was shocked. Rachel didn¡¯t tell Itzel the news, so she naturally


    didn¡¯t know.


    Breanna always thought that Celia knew that Amber was pregnant. Seeing that she was so surprised,


    she knew that Celia did not know. She lowered her voice.


    ¡°Amber was pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child in order to save his son. If this child is born, she and Rodney


    will have two children. At that time, it will not be easy for Ms. ck to turn the tables. Ms. ck, do you


    understand what I mean?¡±


    Celia didn¡¯t understand. She was shocked by the news and couldn¡¯t think about it at all. Breanna


    looked at her and continued, ¡°I want to discuss with Ms. ck a way to satisfy both sides¡­ Ms. ck,


    are you listening?¡±


    Looking at Celia¡¯s absent-minded look, Breanna waved her hand.


    Celia came to her senses and looked at the faint smile on Breanna¡¯s face. Her face was a little hot. She


    had just lost herposure. Her mother was right. She was indeed not old enough and needed


    experience. Compared with her, Breanna was much more experienced.


    Amber¡¯s pregnancy was unknown. She couldn¡¯t decide it on her own. She had to discuss it with her


    mother first. Celia controlled herself and tried to make herself smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°Thank


    you for telling me about it, Ms. Hammond. I¡¯ve been out for too long. I¡¯m afraid that my mother will be


    worried. I¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll contact each other in the future.¡±


    The meaning of Celia¡¯s words was to go back and discuss it with Shannon. Breanna knew it very well,


    so she did not stop her. She handed Celia a business card. ¡°This is my personal number. If Ms. ck


    has something to do, you can call me. I hope you can continue to drink tea and chat with Ms. ck in


    the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ms. Hammond. I hope we will be friends in the future.¡± Celia took the business


    card and tried to keep herself elegant and left the tea room.


    Rodney, Kelsey, had never doubted him. But today, when he heard from Amber that Kelsey had once


    made up a lie to provoke Amber, he couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Kelsey was kind-hearted in his heart. He had never thought that she would do such a thing behind his


    back. If it was someone else who said so, he would definitely think that the person had ulterior motives.


    However, it was Amber who said those words. Amber could not lie.


    Rodney had a lot of questions in his heart. He had to ask Kelsey why she did this.


    It was just that there had been no news from Kelsey since she went abroad to study. Her phone had


    been out of contact for a long time, and she didn¡¯t have any new contact information about Rodney.


    Rodney called Deon, ready to ask for Deon¡¯s contact information. After the phone was connected,


    Deon said first, ¡°Mr. Barron, where are you? I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Deon¡¯s important matter was definitely not an ordinary one. Rodney guessed that his investigation


    during this period of time should have some new discoveries, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯lle to thepany


    in 20 minutes. Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.¡±


    Twenty minutester, Rodney entered thepany and saw hime back. Deon followed him into


    the office. Rodney was eager to find Kelsey to ask. Before Deon could ask, he asked, ¡°Is there any


    news about Kelsey?¡±


    Deon shook his head. ¡°Ever since Kelsey went abroad, she couldn¡¯t get through to us through her


    phone. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact us. I checked the school where she went abroad to


    study. There was no such person in the other side¡¯s reply.¡±


    No matter how he looked at it, it was so strange that Kelsey had disappeared without a trace even


    though she was studying abroad. Rodney frowned. Could it be that Kelsey had been lying to him all this


    while? Hadn¡¯t she gone abroad at all?


    A feeling of being betrayed rose in his heart, and his face turned cold. ¡°Go and find out who she has


    been in contact with during that period of time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. She has the most contact with Itzel,¡± Deon replied.


    ¡°Itzel?¡± Rodney was shocked. Previously, he and Kelsey had suspected that Itzel was Kelsey¡¯s mother.


    Later, Kelsey had denied it herself. Since Itzel was not Kelsey¡¯s mother, why did she have to interact


    with Itzel? This was very strange.


    Thinking of the fact that Kelsey had called Amber to lie, Rodney became more and more uneasy. He


    controlled himself and told her that Kelsey had invited him to dinner. ¡°What do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°Kelsey is such a person?¡± Deon was obviously shocked. Kelsey had been in contact with him for a


    long time, and he also had a good impression of Kelsey. Now that such a thing had suddenly


    happened, Deon obviously could not believe it.


    ¡°Amber won¡¯t lie. Kelsey must have called her. What motive do you think she has?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Kelsey was bribed by Madam?¡± Deon asked tentatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking as well. But what¡¯s the purpose of her trying to get me drunk? Is it just to


    stimte Amber and make her leave?¡± Rodney felt that it would be too much of a big deal if it was just


    a small issue.


    The thing that happened that night would not be so simple. Although he could not drink, he would not


    be drunk after a few drinks. He thought of Celia, who suddenly appeared.


    Rodney could not help but shudder. He remembered that he had only drunk a few cups of wine that


    night and was not drunk to the point of being unconscious. However, that day, he had fallen asleep and


    was sent home by Celia. This matter was very strange.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, do they want to repeat the birthday party again?¡± Deon reminded him.


    ¡°The birthday party?¡± After being reminded by Deon, Rodney also remembered the embarrassing thing


    that happened on his mother¡¯s birthday.


    Itzel had a good rtionship with her mother. Did they bribe Kelsey? Did they ask Kelsey to drug her?


    Did they want her to be with Celia?


    If this kind of spection was true, then something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know that night.


    Rodney didn¡¯t dare to think about the result. His heart beat fast. ¡°Has Celia done anything recently?¡±


    ¡°She went to the hospital to have a physical examination before, and I asked someone to follow her


    and see her enter the orthopedics examination. Later, I asked someone to check what she did, but


    nothing was found.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? She didn¡¯t have an examination?¡±


    ¡°No, the people following her can be sure that she has been checked, but there is no such thing as her


    in the hospital. That is to say, Celia used someone else¡¯s name to check her body. I think it¡¯s very


    strange. Why did she do it secretly? Is she nning something?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush and get straight to the point.¡± Rodney was a little impatient.


    ¡°So I went to do an investigation in person. I asked the people who checked Celia¡¯s photos to identify


    her, and then recorded all the check-up projects of Celia. Then I went to another hospital to find a few


    see-up doctors and reached a conclusion that these check-up projects seemed to be doing an artificial


    physical examination.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rodney raised his voice unnaturally. Celia was an artificial tutor? How could it be


    so incredible? ¡°Why does she want to be an artificial tutor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it out. Although Celia did these examinations, she didn¡¯t do any artificial surgery, so I


    found it very strange. Because I couldn¡¯t figure out what she was going to do, I came to tell you.¡±


    This sudden situation made it hard for Rodney to think clearly. He felt that his mind was in a mess, like


    a mess. He couldn¡¯t figure out anything.


    Deon saw that he was frowning and didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak. After a while, when


    he saw that Rodney didn¡¯t say anything, he said tentatively, ¡°Could it be that Madam is going to let


    Celia get pregnant again?¡± Deon didn¡¯t dare to bepletely sure, so he was a little hesitant when he


    said that.


    Her mother had always been dissatisfied with the fact that she was with Amber, and Celia had never


    given up on her. With the two of thembined, Rodney stood up immediately. ¡°Oh no, I might really


    have been tricked!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Mr. Barron. It¡¯s just a guess. Maybe it¡¯s not that serious. Let¡¯s find out what happened that


    night. Didn¡¯t you invite a designated driver that night? Let¡¯s go to the hotel immediately to ask the


    designated driver about the situation.¡±


    Rodney and Deon rushed to the Huston Pce. They wanted to find the designated driver that night to


    find out more about the situation, but the hotel told Rodney that they didn¡¯t have such a designated


    driver. When he found out that the designated driver was called by Kelsey, Rodney smiled bitterly. He


    knew very well that he had been scheming since the beginning of the meal.


    Since someone had set up a trap to plot against him, it was impossible for him to find the designated


    driver so easily. It was meaningless to continue to look for the designated driver now. Rodney walked


    out of the hotel with a sullen face without saying a word.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, what should we do now?¡± Deon also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Rodney spat out two words.


    ¡°Madam is injured now¡­¡± Deon was worried that he would quarrel with Rachel when he went back, so


    he reminded him of Rachel¡¯s injury. Rodney shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to quarrel now.


    I went home because I wanted to know what happened that night.¡±


    ¡°If all this was nned by Madam, she wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t say it, someone would naturally say it.¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°You forgot about the


    surveince at home. I want to see what happened that nig

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    When Celia returned home, Shannon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go out at home? Why


    aren¡¯t you obedient?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have something important to tell you.¡± Celia pulled Shannon into her room and closed the door.


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I just got a message that Amber is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Shannon was also surprised. Celia told Shannon about what Breanna had


    seen. Shannon was a little nervous. Breanna must havee to Celia to show her kindness to deal


    with Amber. However, it still needed to be confirmed.


    She immediately called Itzel. ¡°I heard that Amber is pregnant?¡±


    Itzel, who was at work, was stunned when she heard that. ¡°No way. I didn¡¯t hear Rachel talk about this.¡±


    ¡°Breanna told Celia that this child lived a bad life in order to save the sick child. I¡¯m not sure, so I asked


    you.¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t panic anymore when she saw that Itzel didn¡¯t know anything. Maybe the news was


    false. From the bottom of her heart, she certainly hoped that Amber wouldn¡¯t get pregnant.


    Itzel naturally hoped that Amber was not pregnant. However, as the saying goes, there are no waves


    without wind. It was impossible for Breanna to lie to Celia.


    With Rachel¡¯s desire for her grandson, she would be very happy if Amber was pregnant. Why didn¡¯t


    she tell anyone about it?


    However, it was indeed possible to cure leukemia with blood. Itzel pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    take time to visit Rachel and inquire about her from time to time.¡±


    Itzel immediately bought fruits and went to the Barron family¡¯s house. Rachel was very happy to see


    her and chatted about some family affairs. Itzel deliberately mentioned Mel¡¯s condition and asked


    Rachel about the follow-up treatment. Rachel sighed and said, ¡°At present, the child¡¯s condition is


    rtively stable. He is not a patient. Rodney said that there was no big problem. As long as Amber


    gave birth to the child and treated it with blood and water, it will be cured.¡±


    This was the first time that Rachel had mentioned Amber¡¯s pregnancy in front of Itzel. Itzel secretly


    hated the old man for keeping it a secret. Fortunately, Breanna had leaked the news. Otherwise, it


    would have been a long time before they found out.


    She hated Rachel to death in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°This is a good thing for you.


    Not only can you cure your grandson¡¯s illness, but you can also have another child.¡±


    ¡°Of course, having more grandchildren is a good thing, but the mother of this child is not a good thing. I


    have a headache. You also know that Rodney is determined to start over with Amber. Now that Celia is


    pregnant, what should I do about it? I have a headache.¡±


    There seemed to be something wrong with Rachel¡¯s words. Now the matter of the sports meeting had


    been settled, and Rachel was not the kind of person who kept his promises. If she went back on her


    word, it would be difficult to deal with this matter. Itzel became anxious. ¡°Although the sess rate of


    treating leukemia with blood is high, it also requires a sessful matching treatment.¡±


    Rachel naturally did not understand this. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the blood of the child that Amber is pregnant with must bepatible with Mel¡¯s,¡± Itzel


    exined.


    ¡°What should we do? If the child Amber is pregnant with doesn¡¯t deserve the shape of Mel, what should


    we do with Mel?¡± Rachel became anxious when she heard that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just talking about the probability. Besides, Amber is pregnant. Isn¡¯t Celia pregnant as


    well? She¡¯s also pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child. Maybe the blood of the child she gave birth to can make


    her happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Celia is also pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child. Amber can¡¯t do it, so he can use Celia¡¯s.¡± Rachel


    understood immediately.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to have a headache. Just wait for them to give birth to the baby, and not only can


    you treat Mel, but you can also have a few grandchildren all of a sudden. You can¡¯t be happier.¡±


    Rachel nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You have to think twice before doing anything.¡±


    As she spoke, the sound of a car came from the door. Riya came in and reported, ¡°Mr. Barron is back.¡±


    Rachel stood up with a smile on her face. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±


    While they were talking, Rodney strode into the living room. Deon followed closely behind him. Seeing


    Itzel in the living room, Rodney frowned slightly.


    He used to have a good impression of Itzel, but now when he saw her, he felt like he was an


    aplice. Although he didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t show it on his face. He nodded politely to Itzel and


    strode into the study.


    Closing the door, Rodney turned on theputer and turned on the surveince video. There were


    several security cameras installed outside the Barron family¡¯s vi. Naturally, there were security


    cameras in the room. As long as the surveince video was brought out, he could clearly know what


    had happened that night.


    When Rodney was transferred to the date of that day, he soon saw the scene that night. His car was


    driven into the Barron family¡¯s vi at about 11 o¡¯clock. When the door opened, Kelsey got out of the


    car first, followed by Celia. Then the two of them helped him out of the car.


    At this moment, Rachel and Itzel also opened the door to wee him. He was helped into the living


    room by several people and then went upstairs.


    There was a surveince camera in the bedroom, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t see what was going on


    inside. However, he could clearly see a few people helping him into the room walking out of the room


    one by one. Kelsey came down from the upstairs and left the Barron family.


    However, Celia did not leave. After Kelsey left, she went back to her bedroom. When she saw Celia


    enter her bedroom again, Rodney¡¯s face changed.


    Deon¡¯s face also changed. The two looked at each other and continued to stare at the monitor. Itzel


    and Rachel were chatting in the living room. The monitor could only see the picture but could not hear


    the sound, so he could not understand what they were talking about.


    Rodney¡¯s heart was in his throat. He only hoped that Celia would enter his bedroom again because


    something had fallen into his room.


    However, this idea was undoubtedly far-fetched. As time went by, Celia entered his room for about an


    hour before she opened the door and came out.


    Itzel and Rachel stood up to wee them. They didn¡¯t know what they had said to Celia. In the end,


    Celia and Itzel said goodbye and left the Barron family.


    Why did Celia stay in her bedroom for more than an hour? What had happened in the past hour?


    Could it be¡­ Rodney couldn¡¯t imagine that he would have sex with Celia in more than an hour. At that


    time, he was unconscious. How could a person without consciousness do that kind of thing?


    However, he could not rule out the possibility that Celia would take the initiative. He suddenly felt


    disgusted. It was hard to imagine that Celia, who appeared to be gentle and kind-hearted on the


    surface, would have a rtionship with him while he was unconscious.


    What happened today hadpletely overturned his values. Kelsey, whom he had invested in


    studying, was actually an ungrateful person. Celia, who had been pretending to be gentle and virtuous


    beside him, was a white lotus flower, and her own mother. She could not distinguish right from wrong.


    She schemed against her son for her own personal gain, and her mother¡¯s best friend Itzel. None of


    them were good people.


    Having been in the business world for so many years, he had always been vignt, but he didn¡¯t expect


    that he would fail in the end.


    Thinking that he might have slept with Celia because of their scheme, Rodney felt disgusted. A great


    humiliation and anger filled his heart. Deon saw that Rodney¡¯s face darkened little by little.


    ¡°President Murong, perhaps things aren¡¯t that bad.¡± Deon tried to persuade him. ¡°Back then, you were


    in aa. How could a man do something like that when he was unconscious?¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. If they had been scheming to plot against him, they wouldn¡¯t have let him


    off so easily. He wasn¡¯t sure what exactly had happened, but he wouldn¡¯t be kept in the dark. The


    mystery would be revealed sooner orter. It was just a matter of how long it would take.


    It was impossible for Celia to do nothing in her room alone. Rodney forced himself to face this problem.


    Either he had an unconscious rtionship with Celia, or Celia was in his room to steal sperm, and then


    went to the hospital for artificial medical examination, hoping to wait for an opportunity to get pregnant?


    Why was she so happy to have her own child? In the past, she was forced by her parents in order to


    pay the debt. But now?


    Now, no one forced her. She knew that she could not leave Amber. She also knew that there was a


    fragile rtionship between her and Amber. She could not stand any storm, but she still did not hesitate


    to do such a shameless thing. What did this mean?


    Celia was not as gentle and kind as she was. She was pretending.


    From what had happened in the past and thebination of what had happened now, the so-called


    words of Celia must be fake. She just made it up to deceive herself.


    She had pretended so deeply that he had believed her words. Rodney found that he was really a joke.


    He had been fooled by a woman and punched on the table. It was so hateful!


    He would not let this matter go so easily. He would definitely let them know that the consequences of


    scheming against him were terrible!


    In the evening, when Noemi got home from work, Mel ran over and took her hand and told her, ¡°Aunt


    Noemi, that big liar came again today. I ignored him and threw out all the things he brought.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Noemi gave a thumbs-up to Mel. ¡°If hees again in the future, you will pour water on his


    face and make him retreat from difficulties.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by retreating from difficulties?¡± Mel asked.


    ¡°He won¡¯t dare toe again,¡± Noemi exined.


    ¡°Well, if he dares toe tomorrow, I¡¯ll pour cold water on him.¡±


    Amber frowned as he listened. ¡°Noemi, don¡¯t kick up a fuss.¡±


    ¡°This is not nonsense. Mr. Barron abandoned you and your child so shamelessly at that time. How can


    hee back to recognize your child now? I am teaching Mel to be reasonable to prevent Mr. Barron


    from stealing the children¡¯s rights from you in the future.¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be so shameless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Rodney¡¯s mother is not an easy person to deal with. With her backing, anything can


    happen. We must be on our guard.¡±


    Amber smiled helplessly. Noemi was thinking for her. Of course, she couldn¡¯t me him. However,


    when she thought of the pitiful look on Rodney¡¯s face today, she couldn¡¯t bear it. To be honest, Rodney


    was not so hateful.


    In addition, no matter what, Rodney was Mel¡¯s father after all. She could not let Mel live with hatred. It


    was not that Rodney was unforgivable. During this period of time, it could be seen that he was trying to


    make up for it with his heart.


    She could not allow Mel to hate him like this and be unfair to him. In the evening, she coaxed Mel to


    sleep. Amber and Mel mentioned Rodney. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude to your father in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom, he is a big liar and a bad guy. Mel doesn¡¯t want such a person to be a father.¡± Mel insisted.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Since he was a child, he had been longing for his father so much, but he didn¡¯t expect that his father


    didn¡¯t want him to be engaged to his mother and other women. In Mel¡¯s young mind, he had already


    sentenced Rodney to death. He was a big liar, and he hated him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me like that, Mel. I had no choice back then.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by having no choice?¡± Mel asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason,¡± Amber exined. ¡°There¡¯s a reason for my father¡¯s engagement with that auntie.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not because he wants to marry another woman?¡± The scene of the engagement ceremony


    between Rodney and Celia was deeply engraved in Mel¡¯s mind¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to get engaged to another woman. It¡¯s just a look.¡±


    ¡°But I saw it. Mom, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t lie to you. That¡¯s because the one who got engaged with Dad got sick. Dad got engaged to


    her in order to take care of her.¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t find a reason to excuse Rodney. He remembered that Rodney once told him that he


    was engaged to Celia because she couldn¡¯t have children, so he took it out and told Mel.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Daddy take care of mom and me? Why does he have to take care of others?¡± Mel asked.


    ¡°Because he feels guilty about that auntie. He owes that auntie.¡± Amber continued to exin, ¡°And it¡¯s


    not that he doesn¡¯t love Mel, but he doesn¡¯t know about Mel¡¯s existence at all.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he know my existence?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know when I was pregnant with Mel. I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°Is it because Dad made you unhappy that you didn¡¯t tell him?¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°Because he hurt my mother¡¯s heart at that time, my mother didn¡¯t tell him that there


    was a Mel in his belly. Mel was born after my mother and my father were separated. My father never


    knew that Mel was his child.¡±


    Mel felt a little better after hearing Amber¡¯s exnation, but she was still unhappy. ¡°Dad is a bad


    person. He hurts my mother¡¯s heart. I still can¡¯t forgive him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your father¡¯s fault. It¡¯s an adult¡¯s business. You¡¯ll find out when you grow up. Now you just need


    to remember that your mother loves you and your father loves you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe that Dad loves me. If he loves me, he won¡¯t abandon his mother and get engaged


    to others.¡± Mel was very stubborn.


    Amber sighed. ¡°Dad has already broken off the engagement with that auntie. He¡¯s single now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you forgiven Dad?¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°Mom has forgiven Dad, so Mel has to forgive Dad. Life cannot rely on hatred to live


    with love. Only in this way can you be happy.¡±


    After saying this, Amber suddenly thought of himself. She had always been unwilling to forgive


    Channing because of hatred. It could be seen that things in this world could not be done so easily. She


    had no way to do it herself, so how could she expect a four-year-old child to do it? It seemed


    completely unrealistic to change Mel¡¯s attitude towards Rodney immediately.


    Rachel called the door several times, but Rodney ignored her. He was extremely disappointed with his


    mother. All his respect and love for her had been worn down by her unreasonable behavior.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t make a choice, he would rather not have such a mother. After


    sitting in the study for a long time, he raised his body and opened the door.


    Seeing Rodneye out, Rachelined, ¡°Rodney, what are you doing inside? No matter how


    busy you are, you have to eat? What time is it?¡± She then ordered Riya, ¡°Hurry up and get the food


    ready!¡±


    Riya soon put the food on the table. Rodney was not in the mood to eat, but he thought that Deon must


    be hungry since he stayed with him until now, so he invited Deon to eat.


    The two of them ate silently. The food was like wax in Rodney¡¯s mouth. When he finally saw Deon


    putting down his chopsticks, he also put down his chopsticks.


    Rachel sat in the wheelchair and said that her son had lost weight recently. Rodney looked at his


    mother with a sarcastic smile. He stood up from the dining table and went straight out of the door.


    When he saw his son finish eating and leave, Rachel shouted behind him, ¡°Rodney, where are you


    going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full to digest food.¡± After finishing his words impatiently, Rodney went out of the door. Deon knew


    that he was sad in his heart, so he followed him with duty. Rodney looked back at him and said, ¡°You


    go home first. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±


    Deon didn¡¯t want to listen to him. Rodney said, ¡°This little thing can¡¯t make me lie down. I want to go to


    the garden alone to have a rest. You go home and rest first. You can only do what I give you after you


    have a good rest.¡±


    Deon didn¡¯t leave until he heard that. He watched Deon leave and Rodney went to the garden alone.


    Although he had been thinking about it in the study for a long time, he still could not control his anger.


    He was afraid that he could not help but question his mother and quarrel with her. Now it was not


    something that could be changed by quarrel. He needed to be quiet and slowly digest it. He needed to


    come up with a solution.


    His mother was still as stubborn as ever. When he thought of how he had even knelt down and begged


    her to help him and Amber, he felt that he was too childish.


    And Celia¡¯s shamelessness was beyond his imagination. Thinking of her poor performance in front of


    him again and again and making him believe her, Rodney couldn¡¯t help sneering.


    He was really confused. He was fooled by such a low-level trick and ignored the truth. Fortunately, he


    had always loved Amber. From the beginning to the end, he had never changed. Fortunately, he was in


    time now.


    Rodney lit a cigarette. The cigarette¡¯s tip flickered between bright and dark, and his expression was


    also dark.


    After leaving the Barron family, Itzel called Shannon immediately to prove that Amber was pregnant.


    Shannon was very anxious when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s not peaceful at all. She is also pregnant. It¡¯s


    troublesome. Why don¡¯t we get rid of the baby in her belly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea. The baby in Amber¡¯s belly was pregnant to save Mel. If you kill Rodney, you will


    have another baby with her. They can do anything for the baby.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we just watch them give birth to the baby? What about Celia? What


    about the baby in Celia¡¯s belly?¡±


    ¡°At present, I don¡¯t have any good ideas. This child is not born in a short time. Let¡¯s think about it


    carefully. There must be a way.¡± Itzel didn¡¯t have any good ideas.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but there¡¯s still a big problem on my side. Channing is forcing Celia to go abroad. I can¡¯t


    afford it.¡± Shannon was anxious.


    ¡°What kind of trouble is this? Let Celia pretend to be sick and you can avoid it.¡± Itzel didn¡¯t take it


    seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. How can Channing be so easy to cheat? He won¡¯t believe that he is sick at this


    time. He will definitely send Celia to the hospital for an examination in person. This examination will


    definitely cover up. At that time, if we identally find out about Celia¡¯s pregnancy, with Channing¡¯s


    partialness, he will definitely force Celia to abort the child. In this way, all our previous efforts will be


    wasted.¡± Shannon retorted.


    Itzel was silent for a moment. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll let Channing know about Celia¡¯s pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Shannon refused.


    ¡°When the timees, tell Channing that if Celia can¡¯t give birth to a baby in her lifetime, no matter


    how hard-hearted Channing is, he won¡¯t let her daughter be lonely for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t believe this lie!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie. It¡¯s true.¡±


    Itzel let out a long sigh. ¡°There¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t told you. It¡¯s not easy for Celia to get pregnant.


    That¡¯s why I suggested that we give her artificial guidance instead of natural pregnancy. I actually didn¡¯t


    have much hope for the operation this time. Fortunately, God has eyes and made her pregnant. If she


    were pregnant this time, she might never get pregnant again in her life.¡±


    Shannon was also stunned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°So what if I told you earlier?¡± Itzel smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Celia was pregnant


    with Rodney¡¯s child. If that child could be saved, I would definitely try my best to make her give birth to


    that child, instead of letting her frame Amber.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Celia turn red because she ate something she shouldn¡¯t have eaten when she couldn¡¯t keep the


    baby?¡± Shannon really didn¡¯t want to believe that her daughter¡¯s health would be bad.


    ¡°This is just one of the reasons. Back then, in order to convince Rachel that her child was killed by


    Amber, didn¡¯t we scheme to make her go and provoke Amber? That time, Amber pushed her to the


    ground and caused some harm to her.


    ¡°Although the doctor who performed the operation at that time was a novice, the operation was carried


    out during the process, which caused damage to her body.¡±


    Itzel exined, ¡°Although I¡¯ve improved and improved her bodyter, it¡¯s hard for Celia¡¯s body to go


    back to how it used to be.¡±


    Shannon was both hateful and angry. She had never dreamed that her daughter¡¯s health would be


    damaged because she had plotted against Amber. This was the so-called going for wool anding


    home shorn. However, she would not me her daughter like this.


    She swore fiercely, ¡°Celia has be like this because of Rodney. No matter what, this time, I must


    marry him, I must!¡±


    Channing asked someone to go abroad for Celia and did not forget to visit Amber and Mel. On this day,


    he bought gifts and went to Elliot¡¯s vi. Amber was taking a walk with Mel outside. When he saw


    Channing, Mel stretched out his fingers and said, ¡°Mom, grandpa is here again.¡±


    ¡°Mel, look at what Grandpa bought for you!¡± Channing just waved at Mel with big and small bags in his


    hand with a big smile on his face.


    Mel looked at Amber and saw that she was not unhappy, so she walked to Channing with ease. When


    she saw that all the things Channing had just bought were what he liked, his little face was full of


    smiles. ¡°Grandpa, you are so nice!¡±


    Channing put the things on the ground and reached out to hold Mel in his arms. He kissed Mel¡¯s face a


    few times, and Mel reached out to push him. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s beard is so sharp.¡±


    Amber¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Such a situation was so much like when he was a child. At that time,


    when Channing just got off work and went home, he always held her in his arms and kissed her. Like


    Mel, he disliked her. ¡°Dad¡¯s beard is so sharp.¡± His mother, Ashley, stood on the side with a gentle


    smile.


    ¡°At that time, everything was so beautiful!¡± Thinking about it, Channing lifted Mel over his head and


    began to spin. Mel giggled happily.


    Channing felt a little breathless after walking around with Mel in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Grandpa is old. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all when he was holding your mother. Now he is struggling to


    hold Mel in his arms. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    These words made Amber look at Channing. Seeing the white hair that vaguely appeared on his head,


    Amber couldn¡¯t bear it. She went over and picked up the gift that Channing had bought for Mel on the


    ground and walked into the house. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Channing was ttered by Amber¡¯s invitation. He quickly followed Amber into the vi with Mel in his


    arms. Ashton was not there. Amber made a cup of tea for Channing and put it in front of him. He then


    ordered Mel, ¡°Good son, go to the side and y!¡±


    Mel nodded and began to y with the toys that Channing had just bought. Channing had just picked


    up the cup of tea and took a sip. He sighed slightly and said, ¡°The tea that Amber made is really


    delicious.¡±


    Amber was silent. It was said that there were all parents in the world. Wasn¡¯t it too much for her to treat


    Channing like this?

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    While thinking, Channing said, ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve asked Aunt Maleah to arrange a children¡¯s room for Mel.


    It¡¯s right next to your room. You can move it back with Mel! In this way, everyone can have a passport.¡±


    Amber shook his head. It was normal for Channing to like Mel, but Shannon and Celia were different.


    The mother and daughter were not good friends. If they had any bad intentions, the consequences


    would be unimaginable. ¡°Forget it, I appreciate your kindness. If you want to visit Mel at any time, you


    don¡¯t have to move back.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about Celia? I¡¯ve already decided to send her abroad to study. I¡¯m now handling the


    procedures. She¡¯ll be done soon¡­¡± Channing told him about sending Celia abroad. ¡°There won¡¯t be


    any problems between you and Rodney after she leaves you.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t expect that Channing would do this for her. She shook her head and said, ¡°One of the


    reasons why I don¡¯t move back is because of Celia and her daughter. But there is another reason,


    which is that I won¡¯t stay in our country for long. I will take Mel abroad in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to get married to Rodney?¡± Channing was surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns for now.¡±


    ¡°Amber, Rodney is a good man. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive him.¡± Channing pleaded for Rodney.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with what happened back then¡­¡± Amber didn¡¯t know how to exin the


    rtionship between her and Rodney.


    ¡°That¡¯s because of Celia? Amber, it¡¯s not his intention for Rodney and Celia to be together. He was set


    up by that hateful Kelsey.¡±


    Channing had just told Amber about what Itzel had told him. ¡°Amber, Rodney isn¡¯t an unforgivable


    viin. He¡¯s also a victim. You should give him a chance even for the sake of his child.¡±


    Amber looked at Channing in surprise. She didn¡¯t know that Celia and Rodney were drunk on the bed


    at all. Now that Channing had said it out loud, she was simply too shocked.


    No matter whether Rodney had been tricked or not, it was a fact that he slept with Celia. Amber smiled


    bitterly. Before this, she might have thought of giving him a chance, but how could she give him a


    chance when such a thing happened?


    Channing didn¡¯t know what was on Amber¡¯s mind. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Amber, I¡¯m an


    experienced man. I can understand his helplessness.¡±


    Amber interrupted him. ¡°Is it because you are all cheating men that you feel sorry for each other?¡±


    ¡°No! Dad didn¡¯t cheat back then.¡± Channing tried to defend himself.


    ¡°When I was drunk, something should not have happened between my father and Shannon. My father


    has a deep affection for your mother. I have always med myself for what happened. I didn¡¯t dare to


    face your mother for a long time, for fear that she would know. That kind of remorse has always been


    with me.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you also allow the mistress to marry into your family?¡± Amber sneered. If Channing had


    married her after his mother¡¯s death, he would have supported his decision. But in the end, he had


    taken the mistress as his wife. It was the most unbearable thing for her to let go of the mistress.


    ¡°Back then, I was possessed by a ghost.¡± Channing forced a smile. ¡°Amber, this is the most


    unforgivable thing that I have done. I know that I am a bastard, and I have regretted it for half of my life


    because of this. Because of this lesson, I came to advise you that you and Rodney have mutual


    feelings for each other. You can¡¯t be separated because of being schemed against by others. Kelsey


    deliberately nned to scheme to separate you and Rodney so as to achieve her goal. If you really


    separate from Rodney, won¡¯t you satisfy her? I hope you won¡¯t do such a thing, which will make people


    hate you.¡±


    Amber remained silent. Channing continued to persuade him earnestly, ¡°There will always be many


    unexpected changes in a person¡¯s life. What you¡¯ve encountered now is nothing more than a scratch in


    your long life. I hope that you won¡¯t run away from it. Instead, I hope you can face it bravely and face it


    together with Rodney. Think about it. If you hadn¡¯t run away at that time, I would have heard Rodney


    exin that you and Rodney wouldn¡¯t have be like this. So, Amber, you must give Rodney a


    chance.¡±


    Amber¡¯s mind was in a mess. There was a reason behind Channing¡¯s words, but it was too surprising


    that Rodney and Celia were framed by Kelsey. She couldn¡¯t think about it in a short time. ¡°Let me think


    about it!¡±


    Channing had just left. Amber sat by the bed in a daze after coaxing Mel to sleep. Was it Kelsey who


    plotted against Celia and Rodney? And it was the night before he left.


    That night, Rodney did not return. She had once called Rodney. It was Rachel who answered the call


    and said that Rodney was sleeping at home.


    The next morning, she went to the hospital to check if she was pregnant. After leaving the hospital, she


    received a call from Kelsey and told her very arrogantly that she and Rodney were togetherst night.


    At that time, her heart was full of joy and excitement after she was pregnant. She did not care about


    Kelsey¡¯s provocation. Now that she thought about it, it was really strange. Since Kelsey had plotted


    against Celia and Rodney, why did she lie to her?


    ¡°Wait!¡± She suddenly remembered something. At that time, in the hospital garden, she heard Celia and


    Shannon talking about checking her body. At that time, Celia seemed to be in her period. Since her


    period was here, how could she have sex with Rodney?


    There was something strange about this. Was Kelsey lying or was Celia lying?


    Channing had just said goodbye to Amber and was ready to go back to the municipal government, but


    he didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from Shannon on the way. ¡°Mr. ck,e back quickly. Something


    big has happened!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Channing was impatient.


    ¡°Celia¡­ Celia, she¡­ she¡¯s pregnant!¡± Shannon said hesitantly.


    Channing suddenly sat up straight and looked at Clem, who was driving. ¡°Go home immediately!¡±


    As soon as Channing returned home, Shannon was walking back and forth in the living room. Celia


    was crying on the sofa with her hands covering her face. Channing strode in and saw Channing and


    Shannoning over. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital immediately!¡± Channing ordered briefly.


    She was going to the hospital to get rid of the baby without giving any chance to exin. Shannon and


    Celia felt cold in their hearts. Celia continued to cover her face and cry, while Shannon said with a bitter


    face, ¡°I took Celia to the hospital when I found out.¡±


    ¡°So the child has been made?¡± Channing had just let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Channing¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Celia¡¯s body is not allowed!¡± Shannon handed a check-up list to Channing. ¡°The doctor said that Celia


    is in poor health. If she gives birth to this child, she will never have another child in her life, so¡­¡±


    Channing did not look at the check-up list handed over by Shannon. His cold eyes swept over Shannon


    and Celia¡¯s faces. He knew his daughter¡¯s feelings for Rodney very well. Now that she was pregnant


    with Rodney¡¯s child, she must have tried her best to stay. This so-called poor girl would not have a child


    for the rest of her life. It was probably that they hade up with a perfunctory excuse.


    Channing sneered in his heart. Although his hands and hands were full of flesh and blood,pared


    with Amber, Celia and he owed Amber the most. He was the one who caused Amber¡¯s current


    situation. He would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Channing tried his best to make his voice sound normal. ¡°Celia, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to have a check.¡±


    It seemed that she was concerned, but Shannon knew very well that Channing didn¡¯t believe that there


    was something wrong with Celia¡¯s health. She reached out to pull Celia up. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know a lot of


    people. Let¡¯s follow me for a check-up. Maybe it¡¯s a mistake.¡±


    Her words were very loud and clear. Channing smiled meaningfully and took the lead in striding out.


    Shannon supported Celia and followed her closely. They got into the car. Channing just ordered Clem,


    ¡°Go to the nearby City C.¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t expect that Channing was so heavily guarded. He didn¡¯t check Celia¡¯s body in the


    South City. Instead, he would rather run to the nearby City C. City C was hundreds of kilometers away


    from the South City. No matter how long he was, he couldn¡¯t reach there. It seemed that Channing


    didn¡¯t trust her anymore. Shannon was worried. Fortunately, there was something wrong with Celia¡¯s


    health. Otherwise, she would be sad.


    How could Channing, who had been an official for many years, not know what Shannon was thinking?


    He said lightly, ¡°There are too many people in South City, so it¡¯s inevitable that it will be exposed. No


    one in C City will know us.¡±


    She was exining why she had to stay away from him. When Channing was about to put on an act,


    Shannon followed suit. She pretended to be flustered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much. This morning, I


    found something wrong with Celia, so I took her to the hospital for an examination. What should we do?


    Won¡¯t we be found out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Channing didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore, so he took out his mobile


    phone and began to make a phone call. The phone was quickly connected, and a smiling voice


    sounded. ¡°Mr. Secretary, why do you have time to call our civilians?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask of you, don¡¯t I?¡± There was a smile on Channing¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you have something to tell me, just tell me. If you want to ask me for help, I¡¯ll take it as an outsider!¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I want to ask my old ssmate for help with an abortion.¡±


    ¡°A human flow?¡± The other party was shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing. I won¡¯t hide it from my old ssmate. My daughter is pregnant, but there are


    some unspeakable secrets. I can¡¯t keep this child, so I came to ask my old ssmate for help.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll wait for you in the hospital.¡± The other party was very straightforward.


    A few hourster, the car stopped at the gate of arge hospital in City C. Channing and Shannon


    entered the hospital together. After Channing entered the hospital, he took Celia to the orthopedics


    department. His old ssmate, Chen Ning, was the director of the department. Seeing himing, he


    directly took Celia to the examination room. After a check-up, he looked serious and asked Channing,


    ¡°She had human traffic before, and then there was some problem with the operation, which had an


    impact on her body.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What kind of influence?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this. Normally, she can¡¯t be pregnant in this situation. It¡¯s really a miracle that she can


    be pregnant this time. If she is pregnant with this child, she may not be able to have a baby for the rest


    of her life.¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t expect that what Shannon said was true. He was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°And I want to tell you that the baby in her belly has just been revealed by the blood test. It¡¯s twins.¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t care about whether it was a twin or not. What he was worried about now was the


    seque. If Celia couldn¡¯t give birth in this life, it would be too cruel for her to give birth to this child. If


    she didn¡¯t do it, it would inevitably affect Amber and Rodney. What should she do?


    Shannon gently pinched Celia with her hand. Celia didn¡¯t respond and looked at her mother nkly.


    Shannon exerted her strength, and her voice carried a hint of crying. ¡°What should I do? Celia, my poor


    child!¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Celia understood and knelt down in front of Channing. ¡°Dad, I beg you to let me keep this child! If I kill


    him, I will never have a child in my life!¡±


    ¡°Celia, it¡¯s not that Dad doesn¡¯t want you to keep this child, but this child¡­ Hey!¡± If it was another man¡¯s


    child, Channing would have asked Celia to stay. However, this child belonged to Rodney. He had just


    gone to find Amber to let her reconcile with him. Now that such a thing had happened, how could he


    face Amber?


    Shannon reached out and wiped her tears. ¡°Child, this is your life. Just ept it!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s cruel for a woman not to have children. I was framed. It¡¯s not my fault. You can¡¯t do this to


    me!¡±


    Celia was not pretending at this time. If Channing really wanted her to have a miscarriage, then her


    whole life would be over. Rodney would not have anything to do with her, and she would not have a


    child. It was easy to imagine the days in the future.


    ¡°Dad, I know you are afraid that I will disturb my sister and brother-inw. I swear! I will not disturb


    them. I will go far away. Don¡¯t you want me to go abroad? I will leave right away. I will never stay here!¡±


    Channing looked at his daughter, who was kneeling on the ground and crying. He also felt


    ufortable. He reached out to help Celia up and said, ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s talk about this when we get


    back.¡±


    This was a concession. Shannon and Celia felt relieved. Shannon reached out to help Celia up, and


    the whole family returned to South City. On the way back, Channing had been closing his eyes and


    resting, without saying a word.


    Shannon and Celia didn¡¯t say anything, but the mother and daughter finally calmed down. As the


    saying goes, tigers never eat their children. Channing¡¯s soft heart was expected, and they won in the


    end.


    A few hourster, they returned to the South City. The car stopped outside the vi. As soon as


    Channing opened the door and got out of the car, Shannon and her daughter followed him in.


    As soon as Channing entered the house, he went straight into the study and motioned for Shannon and


    her daughter to follow him in. He closed the door and said, ¡°I just thought about it in the car. Since this


    matter has already happened, I should actively find a way to deal with it. Now Amber and Rodney still


    don¡¯t know about it. In order to prevent things from expanding and for everyone¡¯s good, Celia, you go


    abroad immediately. You can give birth to your child abroad. Don¡¯te back if there is nothing in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Dad.¡± Celia looked well-behaved. As long as Channing agreed to let her give birth to a


    child, it would be a victory for her. As for nevering back, was it possible? Not to mention that she


    would never go abroad, even if she went abroad and didn¡¯te back, now the country was so


    developed, how could she leak the news of pregnancy to Amber?


    With her around as a time bomb, Amber and Rodney wouldn¡¯t be able to get married again.


    Celia thought so, but Channing just spoke again. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. I agree to let you


    give birth to this child only because of your body. There is no other reason. Don¡¯t have any bad ideas.


    You think giving birth to this child is an opportunity. I¡¯ll put the ugly thing in front of you first. You can¡¯t


    imagine Rodney!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for him anymore,¡± Celia promised.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any thoughts. I have to warn you that you must keep the fact that Celia is


    pregnant a secret for me. If I know that you deliberately leaked the news to Amber, I will never be


    polite!¡±


    The mother and daughter hurriedly promised that they would never reveal anything. Aunt Maleah put


    the food on the table and invited them to eat. Channing and Shannon were hungry. The three of them


    ate silently, while Aunt Maleah waited on them.


    After dinner, Channing just entered the study, and Aunt Maleah was busy tidying up. Celia said that she


    was tired and went upstairs to rest. Shannon brought tea to Channing and went to her daughter¡¯s


    room.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± Celia lowered her voice and asked.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to reveal the news of your pregnancy to Amber.¡±


    ¡°I know, but with my father¡¯s attitude now, if we reveal the news of my pregnancy at this time, he will


    definitely think that we did it. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ready-made one at home?¡± Shannon sneered.


    ¡°Are you talking about Aunt Maleah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is very kind to that little b*tch. You deliberately vomited in front of her, and she will definitely


    think of this. At that time, she will help us to leak the news to Amber.¡±


    Celia nodded. ¡°Good idea!¡±


    The mother and daughter were here to discuss how to let Aunt Maleah tell Amber about it. Channing


    had also called Aunt Maleah into the study and told her about Celia¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°You have to keep it a


    secret. You can¡¯t tell Amber about it. If you tell him, she will definitely not forgive Rodney.¡±


    Aunt Maleah nodded. ¡°I see. I won¡¯t tell Amber.¡±


    Shannon robbed the man of Ashley with Celia, and now her daughter had ruined Amber¡¯s child. How


    could she bear it? Aunt Maleah really wanted to kill the child in Celia¡¯s belly.


    However, Channing had just said that the child could not be moved, because there was something


    wrong with Celia¡¯s body. If she got the child, she would never have a child in her life. Aunt Maleah was


    vicious and thought that it would be good if the child was gone and she would be rewarded.


    There was no light in the room. Rodney stood by the window and looked out quietly. Rachel¡¯s shrill


    voice came from downstairs. It should be Riya who had made her angry again. Her mother¡¯s temper


    had always been bad. She could deal with a little thing. Ordinary people could not bear it at all.


    Rodney remembered that the nanny at home used to change frequently until Riya went to their house


    to be a nanny.


    Riya had a good temper and was willing to do whatever she wanted. No matter how hard her mother


    tried, she could bear it. He also cared about Riya and gave her an unusually high sry. In this way,


    Riya had never left because of her mother¡¯s me.


    The scolding downstairs was getting louder and louder, and it seemed that the more she acted, the


    more violent she became. Rodney frowned and wondered what his mother was going to do.


    It seemed that recently, she had been more dissatisfied with Riya than before. Rodney didn¡¯t want to


    interfere, but he finally couldn¡¯t stand it and opened the door and went out.


    Looking down from the second floor, he saw that Rachel was sitting in a wheelchair and scolding Riya


    in excitement. Riya had her back to her mother. She lowered her head, took a towel, and knelt on the


    ground to wipe the floor without saying a word. Rodney stood upstairs and was about to persuade her,


    but he swallowed his words when he saw the resentment on Riya¡¯s face.


    He never dreamed that Riya, who usually kept silent and only endured humiliation, would show such an


    expression. He coughed softly. As he coughed, the resentment on Riya¡¯s face suddenly disappeared


    and was reced by her usual docile and humble look. Rodney even suspected that there was


    something wrong with his eyes just now.


    He came up with an idea and went downstairs. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I asked her to cook sugar-coated bird¡¯s nest for me. She put so much sugar in it. Does she want me to


    die of sweetness?¡± Rachel was very angry.


    ¡°This is a small matter. Is it really worth it?¡± Mu Rodney frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. She has been in our house for more than nine years. She has been a person for


    nine years. She can¡¯t even grasp the taste of a master. It proves that she doesn¡¯t work hard at all.


    Shouldn¡¯t you say it?¡±


    The number made Rodney frown more tightly. He and Amber met and got married nine years ago.


    Thinking about it, he knew that Riya was indeed the nanny who came to their house after he and


    Amber got married. Seeing his mother continue to scold Riya, Rodney signaled Riya to leave and stop


    listening to her mother¡¯s nagging. He pushed his mother to the event room.


    After closing the door, Rodney said with me, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s always something wrong with a horse.


    You don¡¯t have to make such a fuss once in a while. Think about what others have done for you. Not


    everyone is willing to work hard for you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t give her any sry. Think about it. Which nanny¡¯s sry would be


    so high? She spent at least a few million dors in our house for nine years.¡±


    ¡°So we should cherish it. She has saved so much money in the past few years. She doesn¡¯t need to


    work so hard at all. Instead, she can use this money to do a small business and enjoy her old age.¡±


    Rodney continued to persuade her. ¡°She stayed at our house to prove that she has feelings for us.


    Mom, we are human beings. Even if a dog was raised for nine years, it would still be reluctant, let alone


    a human being. You can¡¯t treat him like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she really wants to stay in our house?¡± Rachel snorted. ¡°Let me tell you, her staying in


    our house has nothing to do with feelings. It really has something to do with money.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t work for nothing. It¡¯s natural to make money bybor.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose her scandal. Since you¡¯re so protective of her, I¡¯ll show you who she is.¡±


    Rachel was also angry. ¡°Let me tell you, this Riya is not a good person at all. She actually keeps a toy


    boy outside. Do you know who the man she keeps is? I have seen Channing¡¯s driver. He is dozens of


    years younger than her. You say, this old man is not shy. If he wants to find a man of simr age, why


    should he find such a young man? He can be a mother¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a nanny for our family, not a ve. We can¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s private affairs.¡±


    Rodney interrupted Rachel.


    That day, he saw in the pharmacy that Channing¡¯s driver and Riya felt that something was wrong, so he


    asked Deon to check it out. There was no result yet, but he didn¡¯t expect that his mother would say that


    Riya and Channing¡¯s driver had such a rtionship.


    ¡°We have to choose a person with a good moral quality to choose employees. Why would I want such


    an immoral thing to be an eyesore in our house?¡± Rachel asked.


    Hearing this, Rodney sneered. ¡°Mom is right. Since you hate people with loose morals, why do you


    have to marry the daughter of a mistress?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rachel was rendered speechless by his question. Rodney continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate moralists


    the most? But your best friend, Itzel, is an honest mistress. You should think about yourself when you


    talk about people.¡±


    Rachel became angry from embarrassment. ¡°The reason why Itzel and I are good friends is not


    because of this. We are grateful for our kindness. In the past, Itzel treated me well, so I naturally should


    treat her well. As for Celia, she is kind. She has never done anything against morality. Although she is


    the mother of a mistress, Celia doesn¡¯t want to. You can¡¯t me her for this.¡±


    No wonder it was unreasonable to say that he liked one person and hated one person. Rachel¡¯s


    protection of Celia was within Rodney¡¯s expectation. He had never thought about changing his


    mother¡¯s opinion of Celia in a short time.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to expose his purpose too early. Celia was so pretentious that she even


    deceived him, let alone his mother. He would slowly tear off her disguise so that his mother could see it


    clearly.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    After persuading his mother to go back to her room to sleep, Rodney also went back to his room. After


    taking a shower, Deon called him and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, Channing just took Celia and her daughter to


    the hospital in City C today.¡±


    ¡°Going so far to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after I got someone to follow him, I only knew that Channing had just found his old ssmate,


    Chin. Because only a few of them were in touch in private, I was not sure what they were going to do.


    However, this Chen Ning is a famous see-through expert in City C.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rodney¡¯s mind was racing. At this time, what was Channing going to do with his wife and


    daughter to look for the see-through experts?


    ¡°Does Channing know that Celia colluded with her mother Itzel to plot against me? No, I have to talk to


    Channing and tell him that I have nothing to do with Celia.¡±


    After thinking about it, Deon added, ¡°I asked someone to investigate Riya and Clem and found that


    they were very abnormal. It seemed to be that kind of rtionship.¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve just heard about it. Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Just keep an eye on


    Celia.¡±


    The next morning, Celia deliberately retched in front of Aunt Maleah to let her know that she was


    pregnant, but Aunt Maleah didn¡¯t even look at her. During the meal, Celia covered her mouth and went


    into the bathroom.


    After going back and forth for three times, Aunt Maleah finally said, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to pretend to


    be pregnant at home. You have to pretend to be pregnant outside. It¡¯s not a good thing to let others


    know that you are pregnant.¡±


    She knew that she was pregnant. Celia and her daughter were petrified.


    Aunt Maleah continued, ¡°The secretary said that you¡¯d better not go out in this situation, so as not to


    cause any trouble. After he has finished your study abroad, he asked me to apany you to go


    abroad to have a baby. So it¡¯s better not to go out during this period of time.¡±


    Celia hated her so much. Aunt Maleah wouldn¡¯t leak the news to Amber at all. What should she do?


    ¡°Let Itzel reveal it? No, my father is very suspicious of them now. He can¡¯t let Itzel reveal this kind of


    thing at all. Channing has just made it very clear. If Amber knows about it, he won¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±


    This matter hade to this point. With Channing¡¯s ruthlessness, he would definitely get rid of her


    child without hesitation if he was angered. Was he really going to have a baby abroad as Aunt Maleah


    had said? Was he going to do the same thing as his mother had done when she gave birth to the child?


    Her mother¡¯s situation at that time waspletely different from what she was now. Channing had just


    be an official. He was most afraid that this kind of behavior would affect his career, so he was


    forced to marry his mother. However, Rodney was different. He was a businessman, so he didn¡¯t care


    about his style or style. It waspletely impossible for her to fight back like her mother. The only thing


    she could do now was let Amber give uppletely on Rodney.


    At the thought of this, Celia was filled with hatred. If Breanna hadn¡¯t told Rodney about Amber¡¯s child, it


    would have been impossible for Amber and Rodney to be together.


    When she thought of Breanna, she thought of the business card Breanna gave her. Why not use


    Breanna to let Amber know that she was pregnant?


    Celia called Breanna and told her about her pregnancy. Breanna was very happy when she heard that.


    She couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with Amber. Now this matter could be used to attack Amber.


    Rodney went to see Channing. Channing was, after all, a secretary and Amber¡¯s father. Therefore,


    Rodney gave Channing some face and did not directly say that Celia and her mother had worked


    together to do dirty things. Instead, he gently expressed his meaning.


    ¡°I want to make it clear to you that except for Amber, I have no interest in Celia. I agreed to the


    engagement in the past because she would not have a child. Now, Mel is sick. All I care about now is


    Amber and Mel. I don¡¯t want to have any more problems. Please help me keep an eye on Miss Herrera.


    I don¡¯t want her to appear in my house again and have anything to do with my mother.¡±


    Channing¡¯s old face was a little hot. He naturally knew that Rodney had given him face, so he did not


    mention that Celia had slept with him.


    He did not believe Celia¡¯s one-sided words about the rtionship between Celia and Rodney. Kelsey


    had schemed against him because she thought that Celia was unreasonable, so she had to find a way


    to make her go abroad and cut her off.


    Now that Rodney had asked him to deal with Channing so straightforwardly, he also knew that Rodney


    hated him to the extreme. It was really pathetic for a woman not to know that she was hated by a man.


    He hated both Celia and Shannon for not being able to teach the girl properly, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.


    I¡¯m going abroad now. I¡¯ll send her out of the country soon. She won¡¯t bother you in the future.¡±


    Rodney had no objection to Channing¡¯s way of dealing with the matter. Only Celia knew what had


    happened that night. Thinking of what Deon had said about Channing and Celia going to the hospital,


    Rodney couldn¡¯t help but ask his own question. ¡°I heard that you went to the hospital in City C


    yesterday. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Channing just wanted to hide the fact that Celia was pregnant, but when he saw that Rodney began to


    pay attention to her, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Celia is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rodney suddenly jumped up and found that he had lost hisposure. He sat


    down again. ¡°How are you going to deal with this matter?¡±


    ¡°I was going to let her have this baby, but Celia¡¯s body doesn¡¯t allow it. The doctor said that if she had


    an operation, she might not be pregnant for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to let her give birth to the baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t want to do this either. But if I don¡¯t let her give birth to the baby, she will never have a


    baby again in this life. I really can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t give birth to this child!¡± Rodney refused firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve never intended to have another woman


    give birth to a child for me. I used to have it, but now it¡¯s the same. I won¡¯t let this child give birth to it!¡±


    ¡°But Celia is too pitiful.¡± Channing had just pleaded. ¡°Rodney, let her give birth to the baby. I will send


    her abroad and make sure she doesn¡¯te back for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°She is a human being, not a cat or a dog. Mr. ck, do you think you can wipe out everything by


    sending her abroad?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°If she brings the child back, how will I face it in the future?¡±


    ¡°But the doctor said that Celia became like this because of the miscarriage that year¡­¡±


    Rodney interrupted Channing rudely. ¡°In the end, you are the ones who have wronged her. It has


    nothing to do with me. I have made up for her with so much money over the years. If she wants to be a


    person with a conscience, she should know how to stop and not continue to pester her shamelessly.


    Let me tell you, this child was obtained by Celia by illegal means. Her purpose is to get the position by


    relying on this child! I will never sympathize with such a shameless and shameless person! Mr. ck, I


    tell you very clearly that I will not ept this child. Celia will not give birth to this child. It has nothing to


    do with me. Now there are only two choices. One is that you let her have this child, and the other is that


    I will use all means to let her have this child!¡±


    Seeing that Rodney¡¯s attitude was tough and there was nothing Channing could do, he knew in his


    heart that Rodney was worried. However, after all, Celia was his daughter. No matter how cruel he was,


    he would not let his daughter have no one to rely on in her next life. This Rodney was too heartless.


    The two parted unhappily when they met this time. Channing was angry in his heart, and Rodney was


    also angry in his heart. When he thought that he had been raped by Celia for no reason and let her


    have a baby, he was f*cking wronged.


    Before that, he still had an illusion that he would start over with Amber. However, after such a scene, he


    clearly realized that it was impossible for him and Amber to be together anymore.


    He was very depressed. Celia wanted to give birth to the baby, in her dreams. No matter what, he


    would make her lose the baby.


    Rodney was depressed. Breanna came to look for Amber. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re so pitiful. You¡¯re so loyal to


    him that you helped him raise his child and save his son, but he¡¯s secretly in danger with your sister.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Ms. Hammond, you¡¯re wrong. I saved my son and had nothing to do with Rodney. It¡¯s just that my


    mother is doing what I can do. As for Rodney, he and I are already divorced. It¡¯s only right and proper


    for him to be with another woman. There¡¯s no secret n like you said.¡±


    ¡°You are really generous, but I don¡¯t think your generosity is sincere. I don¡¯t believe that you are not sad


    at all.¡± Breanna sneered. ¡°Let me tell you again, your sister is pregnant.¡±


    Amber was stunned for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t Rodney say that Celia wouldn¡¯t have a baby? What¡¯s wrong


    with this child?¡±


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Breanna knew that she had hit the nail on the head. She smiled even


    more evilly and said, ¡°I heard that she is pregnant with twins. You said that if she gave two sons to


    Rodney, your child would be worthless. As the mother of your child, shouldn¡¯t you think of a way to let


    your child get what he deserved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Ms. Hammond. My child is a priceless treasure in my heart. As for the right


    and influence you mentioned, it¡¯s something that can only be considered by an ipetent worm. My


    child has hands and feet, and he has the ability to create his own beautiful life.¡±


    ¡°Just pretend. I don¡¯t believe that you really regard money as dirt. If you were really like this, you


    wouldn¡¯t have been entangled with my brother and Elliot all the time. Instead, you would have found a


    poor man to marry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just Ms. Hammond¡¯s wishful thinking. It¡¯s good that I know what the truth is. I don¡¯t need anyone


    to understand it. We¡¯re not fools. You came here today just to see how sad I am. Are you satisfied with


    my current situation?¡± Amber looked at Breanna with a mocking smile.


    Breanna¡¯s mind was exposed, and her face suddenly turned red. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m only here to tell you


    because I feel sorry for you. Don¡¯t treat it like a donkey¡¯s heart!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. I really treat Ms. Hammond¡¯s good intentions as ill intentions!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°I


    still have things to attend to, Ms. Hammond. Please excuse me!¡±


    Breanna left angrily with a red face. When she met Rodney at the door, he felt ufortable as he


    looked at Breanna. ¡°Ms. Hammond, why are you so diligent? What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°This is my fiance¡¯s vi. It¡¯s none of your business if I want toe and go.¡± Breanna was full of


    anger.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s none of my business if youe to your fiance¡¯s vi. But I want to warn you that my


    wife and children live in this vi. Don¡¯t have any designs on them. If you annoy me, I¡¯ll be rude to you!¡±


    ¡°What wife? She¡¯s just a ex-wife. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Breanna retorted.


    ¡°I know Ms. Hammond is not afraid, but I want to make a bet with Ms. Hammond. Do you believe that I


    will ask someone to strip you naked and throw you on the street to make the headlines tomorrow?¡±


    Breanna looked at Rodney¡¯s gloomy face and did not dare to retort. This was South City, Rodney¡¯s


    territory. The consequences of provoking him would not be too good.


    Seeing Rodney, Amber controlled the disgust in her heart and tried to talk to him calmly. ¡°Mel hasn¡¯t


    slept for long. If you want to see him, go in and have a look. Leave when he wakes up, in case he sees


    you unhappy.¡±


    Rodney shook his head. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m not here to see Mel. I have something to say to you.¡±


    Amber nodded. He invited Rodney to sit on the sofa and pour him a ss of water. He lowered his


    head and did not dare to look at her.


    After he broke up with Channing, he was both angry and desperate. He was angry because Celia was


    too shameless. Despair was impossible for him and Amber to live in this life. In the past, he had been


    waiting in the same ce because he did not cheat. He thought that he had a reason to let Amber


    forgive him. But now, he had no reason to let Amber forgive him.


    It took Rodney a long time to gather up his courage toe here. He wanted to tell Amber everything.


    ¡°Amber, Celia is pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Rodney told Amber everything that had happened. He didn¡¯t hide anything. He didn¡¯t know what kind of


    punishment he would face. He didn¡¯t expect Amber to forgive him. He only hoped that Amber wouldn¡¯t


    stop him from seeing the child.


    ¡°Do you mean that she worked with Kelsey to drug you and then waited for an opportunity to get


    pregnant?¡±


    Amber looked at Rodney in shock. She had never thought that he would tell her about this matter. In


    her opinion, he would try his best to hide it from her instead of telling her now.


    Rodney nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t remember what happened that night at all, so only Celia knows the real


    reason. I guess she must have used some means to get pregnant when I was in aa.¡±


    Amber felt ufortable when he thought that Celia had entered such a shameless ce to do such a


    thing to Rodney.


    Rodney had nothing to do with her anymore. It was natural for him to be with another woman. She


    shook her head and tried her best to drive away the difort in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He must


    have forced you when you were in aa¡­¡±


    After saying this, she suddenly stopped. She remembered that the next morning, she heard Celia and


    Shannon talking about the period check-up in the hospital. Celia was pregnant, so how could she have


    sex with Rodney?


    Even if she was hungry and had sex with Rodney, the possibility of pregnancy during her period should


    not be so big, right?


    Seeing that Rodney was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t dare to look up at Amber, Amber felt a burst of


    sympathy in his heart. ¡°Rodney, I have something to tell you. Celia was on an asion that night. I


    don¡¯t think she has anything to do with you.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Rodney couldn¡¯t believe that such an ident would suddenly ur.


    ¡°That day, I happened to hear the conversation between her and her mother when I was checking on


    her pregnancy in the hospital. They seemed to be doing some kind of examination. It just so happened


    that they needed to be on leave for a physical examination,¡± Amber exined.


    ¡°She was doing a man-made physical examination.¡± After Rodney said that, he was stunned. Celia was


    on leave at that time, so she shouldn¡¯t have done that kind of thing with him. Then could it be that


    Celia¡¯s child was done by the man-made technology? Did she just steal her own sperm that night? This


    matter had to be investigated.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Amber asked, frowning. She had already divorced him, so it was a


    little strange for him to tell her about this.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let her have sex with this child!¡± Rodney replied.


    ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t act on impulse. That¡¯s your child, and your mother likes Celia so much. Since you¡¯re


    pregnant, you can get married. I can rest assured,¡± Amber said sincerely.


    It was no wonder that it was a blessing in disguise. Although it was notfortable for her to have a


    child with Rodney and Celia, it had already happened and there was no need to be passive. On the


    contrary, as long as Rodney had his own child, he and his mother would notpete with him for the


    child, so it was rtively good.


    Rodney suddenly became excited. ¡°Amber, except for Mel and the child in your belly, I won¡¯t want any


    other woman to give birth to a child for me. I won¡¯t keep Celia¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, it¡¯s your business whether you stay or not. It¡¯s meaningless to tell me.¡± Amber sighed. ¡°I just


    want to take good care of my child now. I don¡¯t want to care about other things, and I don¡¯t have the


    energy to care about them.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m here to tell you that I don¡¯t want you to be upset. Since Celia has done such a shameless


    thing, she will definitelye to disturb you. I¡¯m afraid that she wille to disturb you and add to your


    troubles.¡± Rodney sighed deeply.


    ¡°Amber, in the past, I wanted to get your understanding and be with you again. But after experiencing


    such a thing, I knew that it was impossible between us. I will no longer fantasize about starting over


    with you. I just hope that you will not stop me from seeing my child because of this in the future.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as the child is willing to recognize you, I will never stop


    him!¡±


    In the evening, when Noemi and Ashton came back, Amber told them that Celia had plotted against


    Rodney¡¯s pregnancy. Noemi was very angry when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a


    shameless person in this world.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, like mother, like daughter. Shannon used to plot against your mother in the same way.


    Now her special skills have also been passed on to her daughter.¡± Ashton was also very angry.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angry when I think of this. Shannon robbed your mother¡¯s man, and now the little bitch came


    to rob your man. Damn it, we are easy to bully.¡± Hearing Ashton¡¯s words, Noemi couldn¡¯t help but


    swear.


    ¡°Pay attention to your image!¡± Amber smiled, and Noemi stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m too angry.¡±


    Ashton sighed. ¡°This time, Rodney stepped on shit. With such a mother and such a disgusting woman,


    he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her no matter how hard he tried. In fact, I think this time, Rodney is a


    man. If I encountered such a thing, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rodney is really pitiful. He is actually very innocent.¡± Noemi originally had no sympathy for


    Rodney, but this time she stood on Rodney¡¯s side for the first time. ¡°But Rodney¡¯s mother should be


    very happy. She used to like the little b*tch so much, but now when she heard that the little b*tch was


    pregnant, was she not happy?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but Rodney said that he wanted to get rid of this child.¡± Amber told them what Rodney had


    said to him today.


    ¡°If it were me, I would have killed the baby. Who would like such a calcted child?¡± Noemi nodded. ¡°I


    admire Rodney very much this time. I hope he can get rid of the baby in the little b*tch¡¯s belly


    immediately and let the little b*tch cry at that time.¡±


    ¡°How could it be so easy to deal with it?¡± Amber shook his head. ¡°Rachel will definitely stop it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Rachel around, it won¡¯t be easy for Rodney to get rid of Celia¡¯s child.¡± Noemi was a


    little frustrated. ¡°Is he such a cheap b*tch?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡±


    ¡°I feel ufortable. Why should I let the little b*tch seed? They have been very happy these


    years. If I can¡¯t do it, I must find a way to let them know the pain.¡± Noemi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Amber, that little b*tch doesn¡¯t want to marry Rodney, does she? Why don¡¯t we y with her? If you


    marry him again, that little b*tch will get nothing.¡±


    ¡°What a bad idea!¡± Amber red at her.


    ¡°What I believe in my life is that if you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. If I were you, I would


    definitely reconcile with Rodney. The conditions for that are to let Rodney give all his assets to Mel and


    the child in your belly. In this way, even if that b*tch gives birth to the child under the protection of


    Rachel, she will have nothing in the future. That b*tch schemed against Rodney for the sake of the


    property. How bad would it be for her?¡±


    The more Noemi said, the happier she became. She saw Amber and Ashton staring at her, so she had


    to stop talking. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m just addicted to talking.¡±


    The next day, Noemi told Elliot about Celia¡¯s pregnancy. Elliot was also very surprised. ¡°Such a


    shameless person is really rare in the world!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the mother and daughter are really using their shamelessness to the extreme. It¡¯s not worth it to


    think about it for Amber.¡± Noemi echoed, ¡°We have to find a way to get revenge.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Rodney going to kill the child? This is the best way to get revenge.¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°It¡¯s so painful


    to kill a person¡¯s hope in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Rachel won¡¯t agree.¡± Noemi sighed.


    ¡°If Rodney is determined to do this, Rachel won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Noemi nodded. ¡°By the way, what happened to Shannon?¡±


    ¡°I went to check and found that the beauty salon was opened by a man named Wendy. Wendy and


    Shannon went out of the cat¡¯s alley and didn¡¯t find anything abnormal. Moreover, Shannon has never


    been there recently.¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Noemi sighed in disappointment. ¡°I thought I could find the evidence of the old


    bitch and kill her, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was no progress.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no progress. As long as we keep an eye on her, we¡¯ll definitely get hold of her, so


    you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    After breaking up with Elliot, Noemi went back to the TV station. When she got off work, she was


    unexpectedly stopped by Breanna at the gate of the TV station. ¡°You are Noemi, right? I have


    something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Noemi naturally knew Elliot.


    ¡°Miss Herrera, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to stand here and talk about it?¡± Breanna looked down on


    Noemi. Recently, she heard that Elliot had met Noemi several times, and she began to feel


    ufortable.


    Although Noemi was not as beautiful as Amber, she was also a beauty. Could it be that she had an


    affair with Elliot? She had to teach Noemi a lesson.


    ording to Breanna¡¯s opinion, Noemi was just a small director of the TV station. When she saw her,


    she would definitely feel guilty. At that time, she would definitely be defeated if she continued to


    suppress her.


    Unexpectedly, she was wrong. Noemi didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. ¡°It¡¯s not something shameful.


    What can¡¯t I say here? I¡¯m very busy. Ms. Hammond has something to say. I have to go home if there¡¯s


    nothing.¡±


    Seeing that Noemi didn¡¯t give her any face, Breanna couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Miss Herrera, I heard that


    you live in my fiance¡¯s vi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Hammond should have known about this earlier, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s nice to live in my fiance¡¯s vi?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noemi asked, ¡°I don¡¯t live alone, and it¡¯s your fiance who invited me. If you¡¯re not


    satisfied, you can ask him. What¡¯s the point of looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Ziren is handsome and rich. Many women want to hook up with him in their dreams. Elliot has been


    ying with women since he was a child. He just wants to have fun with women. The Thomson family


    is not an ordinary family. Not many cats and dogs can build ties with him. I hope that Miss Herrera


    knows her limits.¡±


    ¡°You also know how handsome Elliot is, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s normal for such a man and other women to


    have ideas?¡± Noemi smiled faintly at Breanna. ¡°To tell you the truth, I like Elliot very much. I just like


    him, and I don¡¯t have any other ideas. Since you said so, I have to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Breanna didn¡¯t expect that Noemi and Amber didn¡¯t y the same trick. After a brief moment of


    surprise, she immediately adjusted herself. ¡°You know Elliot likes Amber, don¡¯t you? You are Amber¡¯s


    friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to tell Amber that I like Elliot?¡± Noemi interrupted her. ¡°Let me tell you, the friendship


    between me and Amber is not something that can be made up with a few words. If you don¡¯t believe


    me, give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    After saying that, Noemi left in high heels. She got in the car and started the car. In the rearview mirror,


    she saw Breanna standing still and looking at her. Noemi snorted in her heart. ¡°What a rich girl. She is


    a good-for-nothing. It¡¯s Amber who doesn¡¯t fight with others. It¡¯s her bad luck to meet her.¡±


    She started the car and left while humming a song. On the way, she thought for a while and called


    Elliot. ¡°Your fiancee just stopped me at the door of the TV station. She told me not to miss you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elliotughed. Breanna went to find Noemi. ording to Noemi¡¯s temper, she would


    definitely not give her good results. He was very interested in how Noemi dealt with Breanna. ¡°How did


    you deal with her?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I was so scared by her that I burst into tears. I¡¯ll call you and report it to


    you right away.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Are you the kind of person who is scared out of his wits?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t believe me. In fact, I don¡¯t believe that I will be scared to cry. I told her that I like you to


    be rich and handsome. She was so angry that she was in a daze. Maybe she was scared by my


    toughness.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Elliot frowned. This Breanna was a dog that couldn¡¯t be changed. It seemed


    that he couldn¡¯t let her mess up here. He had to let her go back.


    After thinking for a while, he called Pierce and told him that Breanna was here. He asked Pierce to find


    a way to get Breanna back.


    Hearing this, Pierce was also very angry and immediately told the olddy. The olddy was very


    angry. She knew that her granddaughter was worried, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so worried. She


    immediately called Breanna and asked her to go back quickly.


    Breanna did not dare to disobey the olddy¡¯s request, so she had to pack up and return to the United


    States.


    After seeing Amber go back, Rodney was confused. He took out the surveince video of that night to


    have a look. Celia was wearing a skirt that day. When she helped him up, she didn¡¯t bring anything at


    all. When she came out, she also came out empty-handed. Since that was the case, how could the


    sperm be stolen?


    Rodney was afraid that his eyes might have missed something, so he took the surveince video to the


    company and looked at the staff of thepany¡¯s technical department. The staff of the technical


    department confirmed to Rodney that Celia dide out empty-handed and did not bring anything out.


    So how did Celia¡¯s child get pregnant? Rodney couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    However, he was very clear about one thing. It was that the reason why Celia tried her best to build a


    rtionship with him was not because she loved him very much, but because of her hundreds of


    millions of assets.


    Rodney sneered. Celia had made the wrong decision to take his property. He would not give her a


    penny.


    In order to make her give up, he would leave all the property to Mel, Amber, and the baby in Amber¡¯s


    belly. He wanted to see if Celia would still be so eager to be a poor b*stard.


    When Rodney said that he would do it, he immediately called awyer to hand over the property and


    gave it to Rachel. This matter was soon known by Rachel. She immediately called Rodney to go home,


    but he ignored her. During this time, Rachel did not like Riya very much, so she asked the guard to


    send her to thepany.


    Seeing that Rodney and Rachel¡¯s eyes were red, they began to ask, ¡°What do you want to do by giving


    all the property under your name to others without my permission?¡±


    ¡°Do I also need your approval to give my child my property?¡± Rodney asked in reply.


    ¡°They¡¯re still so young. Even if you give them the property, they won¡¯t be able to manage it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I in charge? What are you afraid of when I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If that woman Amber does something bad, you won¡¯t be able to get a position in the


    company.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Amber will do something bad, but I know why you¡¯re so excited. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do


    anything to you.¡± Rodney sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? I didn¡¯t say that for the sake of my property. My property is yours, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take your property. If I could, I would rather be born in someone else¡¯s house. At least I


    wouldn¡¯t feel the pain of being schemed against by my own mother.¡±


    ¡°What did I plot against you?¡± Rachel felt a little guilty. What did her son mean? Did he know


    something? Thinking about it, Celia should not be so stupid to tell her son that she was pregnant at this


    time. Thinking of this, she was full of confidence, so she retorted with a bluff.


    ¡°Let me ask you, how did Celia¡¯s child get pregnant?¡± Seeing that his mother was still trying to fool him,


    Rodney could not hold back his anger.


    ¡°You know? Celia is not pregnant with you and her¡­¡± Rachel wanted to tell her son about Celia¡¯s


    pregnancy, but she didn¡¯t expect that her son would know it in advance. In this case, she would pretend


    not to know and see what her son could do.


    ¡°I¡¯m drunk? Do you still want to deny it at this time?¡± Rodney interrupted Rachel. He was really


    speechless about his mother now.


    ¡°Let me ask you. You and Itzel are sitting in the living room. What are you trying to do by letting Celia


    enter my room?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rachel knew that she couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t listened to me and insisted on getting


    together with Amber, would I be like this?¡±


    ¡°Is there a mother like you? If my son likes it, he will do everything he can to destroy it. If my son


    doesn¡¯t like it, he will try his best toe to Stronghold. Are you my mother or not?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but now Celia is pregnant and the whole thing has been done. Don¡¯tin anymore.


    Listen to me and get married to Celia as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Celia wants to marry me in vain! I


    won¡¯t marry such a disgusting woman even if I die. You¡¯d better give up.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Celia. It¡¯s all my idea.¡± Rachel put in a good word for Celia. ¡°Celia doesn¡¯t


    want to either. It was my mother who begged her.¡±


    ¡°You can only lie for a while. You can¡¯t lie for a lifetime. I know better than you what kind of person Celia


    is. I advise you to clean your eyes and don¡¯t regret it at that time.¡±


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s my fault. I can understand why you are angry with me, but you have to think about Celia. She


    is pregnant with your child.¡±


    ¡°Child, do you think I¡¯ll let such a disgusting woman give birth to my child?¡± Rodney asked, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you


    the child in Celia¡¯s belly, and I¡¯ll find a way to make him disappear.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Rachel was anxious. ¡°Whoever dares toy a finger on my grandson, I¡¯ll fight him to


    the death!¡±


    ¡°You can try and see if I dare or not!¡± Rodney did not buy it at all.


    Rachel was so angry that she went home in a daze. It seemed that this matter was a little urgent. Her


    son was angry now, so he might do something extreme. She had to ask Celia to hide first and talk


    about it after this period of time.


    Celia was not idle either. After hearing Breanna say that she had leaked the news to Amber, she waited


    for Amber and Rodney to make a scene. However, there was no movement at all. Amber¡¯s life was still


    going on.


    On the contrary, Breanna had returned to the United States. Channing had also warned her that she


    should behave herself and not go out unless there was something wrong. He also said that Rodney


    mighty a finger on her and get rid of the baby in her belly.


    Celia did not expect Rodney¡¯s reaction to be so strong. She had no choice but to turn to Rachel for


    help. Unexpectedly, Rachel called her at this time, asking her to be careful, just like what Channing had


    said.


    Celia was scared. It waspletely beyond her expectation that Rodney would ignore Rachel¡¯s


    reaction. Without thest protective barrier, she would not be able to escape.


    No, Rodney already knew the truth of the matter, and Channing didn¡¯t find out who leaked it. She didn¡¯t


    have to worry about Channing punishing her now. Celia decided to see Amber.


    Amber took Mel out for a walk. A woman wrapped tightly in sunsses and hat walked over to them.


    The woman in front of him suddenly stopped her and called her sister. Only then did Amber realize that


    she was Celia.


    Amber looked at Celia angrily. ¡°Why did Miss Herrera stop me?¡±


    ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Celia was sneaky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Amber refused directly.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m pregnant! I beg you to help me! I¡¯m really desperate!¡± Celia begged in a low voice.


    Amber looked at Celia¡¯s disgusting look. ¡°What does your pregnancy have to do with me? Did Ms.


    ck ask the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°I know that you hate me and hate me, but I was also framed this time. It¡¯s all because of Kelsey. That


    woman is too vicious. I originally nned to go to the hospital to have this child, but the doctor said that


    there was something wrong with my body. If I had a child, I would never have another child in my life.¡±


    Celia handed a check-up sheet to Amber. ¡°Look, this is the doctor¡¯s proof.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t take it. He just looked at her coldly. ¡°What does this have to do with me? It¡¯s not that I


    don¡¯t want you to have a baby?¡±


    ¡°But Rodney doesn¡¯t want me to keep this child. Sister, you should persuade Rodney, right?¡± Celia


    wiped her tears. ¡°What I am pregnant with is not a child, but two. They are both Rodney¡¯s children. Isn¡¯t


    Mel sick? Maybe she will need them in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, I¡¯m really surprised that you¡¯re such a saint. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll find a way to cure my own


    child¡¯s illness. You don¡¯t need to worry about it as an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I beg you, please let me give birth to the baby. Don¡¯t worry, I will stay far away from you and


    Rodney. What you are worried about will never happen!¡± Celia knelt down in front of Amber.


    ¡°Ms. ck, don¡¯t put on an act anymore. I¡¯m not a fool. I know very well that a wolf will never keep its


    word to a sheep. Besides, your rtionship with Rodney has nothing to do with me. You¡¯ve really found


    the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°Amber, how can you be so cruel? No matter what, I have the same blood as you. No matter what, you


    are the mother of a child. How can you be so cruel?¡± Celia stood up angrily when she saw that Amber


    was unwilling to help her.


    Amber had long known that she was a wolf with a big tail, but he was still very angry. ¡°Ms. ck, you


    found the wrong ce with sympathy, didn¡¯t you? When you schemed against Rodney, you should


    have thought of today. I don¡¯t understand. How dare youe to me?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m shameless, but you¡¯re not necessarily much better than me. You say that you have


    something to do with Rodney while hanging him with a child. If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have been


    separated from Jinyan? And you know better than me how you¡¯re pregnant with the child in your belly.¡±


    Celia didn¡¯t expect Amber to sympathize with her. Now that she saw that Amber didn¡¯t show mercy, she


    didn¡¯t need to pretend.


    ¡°I¡¯m not much better than you. At least, I didn¡¯t covet a married man. Your mother and you are a pair of


    weirdos. You and your daughter are so disgusting. How many men can you find in this world even if


    you want to steal a man?¡± Amber was furious.


    Both of them were pregnant. Rodney treated Amber like a treasure and treated her like grass. Although


    his mother said that she could not touch the child in Amber¡¯s belly, there was no one around. If he


    pushed Amber to let her have a miscarriage and give birth like he did in the past, what would happen to


    Rodney?


    Celia thought to herself. She immediately nced at the car behind her out of the corner of her eye.


    When she saw Clem¡¯s video of her and Amber in the car, she was relieved and immediately attacked


    Amber viciously.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me because of my mother? Amber, you¡¯d better be a little more promising. It¡¯s your


    short-lived damn mother who doesn¡¯t have the ability to tie up her man. Why are you so persistent to


    transfer your hatred to me? What¡¯s more, Rodney is a perfect man. If he is clean, will he be set up by


    others? Because of a man, you are so cruel that you ignore your brotherhood. Amber, you will be


    punished.¡± Celia knew what Amber¡¯s most vulnerable part was, so she deliberately pointed out his


    weakness.


    Amber was so angry that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and pped her in the face. Celia covered her


    face and didn¡¯t fight back. However, she stared fiercely at Amber¡¯s belly. She couldn¡¯t take the initiative


    to push Amber now. She must stimte Amber to do it first. In this way, she could push Amber without


    anyone noticing, so that she could clear the suspicion.


    ¡°Look at your son. He got such a disease at such a young age. It¡¯s all because of you, his mother¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a voice suddenly came out. ¡°Bitch, you¡¯ve grown up. How dare you


    come here to behave wildly!¡±


    Noemi went home and didn¡¯t see Amber. She guessed that Amber brought Mel here for a walk, so she


    came over. She happened to see Celia attacking Amber. How could she bear it? She pulled Celia and


    pped her in the face. Celia was caught off guard and saw stars.


    Noemi had just seen clearly that this little b*tch should hide from others because she had done such a


    shameless thing, but she dared to provoke and scold Amber.


    She was so angry that her liver ached. How could she stop after pping her face? She kicked her leg


    again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to kneel? Kneel down and beg for forgiveness!¡±


    Celia was kicked on the leg and immediately knelt down. Noemi grabbed her hair and pped her


    again. Celia covered her belly with her hands and kept cursing Amber and Noemi. Noemi was so angry


    that she said, ¡°Bitch, believe it or not, I will kick you to a miscarriage.¡±


    Amber was shocked. Noemi¡¯s temper was not ordinary. If she lost her mind in anger and made Celia


    have a miscarriage, it would be terrible. She hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Noemi, be careful and don¡¯t hit her


    belly.¡±


    Noemi was not stupid, so she naturally knew what Amber meant. Celia was the daughter of the


    secretary. If she had a miscarriage, there would definitely be trouble. So she didn¡¯t touch her belly, but


    just pped Celia¡¯s face hard.


    Celia was beaten so hard that she screamed. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and began to


    shout, ¡°Clem, you¡¯re dead! Why didn¡¯t youe to help me when you saw me being beaten?¡± As she


    shouted, a man hurriedly got out of the car and pulled them away.


    With the help of Celia, she was confident. She pointed at Noemi and asked Clem to beat her. ¡°Kill this


    b*tch!¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better think about it. If you dare to do something, I¡¯ll let you go through the


    prison!¡±


    Clem was not stupid. Amber was not someone he could mess with. If he dared to make a move today,


    Elliot, Rodney, and even Channing would kill him.


    The key point was that the reason why he came here with Celia today was not to beat people. He


    lowered his voice and reminded her, ¡°Miss, be careful of your health. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a


    look!¡±


    Seeing that Clem didn¡¯t dare to fight, Celia naturally knew his concerns. Her face was swollen and


    burning, but under Clem¡¯s reminder, she covered her stomach and cried, ¡°Oh, my belly, take me to the


    hospital!¡±


    Clem quickly helped Celia into the car and started the car to leave. Noemi spat at them and said,


    ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re lucky!¡±


    Celia was sent to the hospital. After a check-up, the doctor said that she had a miscarriage and asked


    her to rest in bed. After hearing the news, Shannon rushed over. ¡°Do you want to die? Why do you


    want to find Amber?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything. I was trying to provoke her, but I didn¡¯t expect that that b*tch Noemi would


    come out to help.¡± Celia touched her swollen and numb face and said with hatred, ¡°If there is a chance,


    I will definitely kill that b*tch Noemi.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself and save the baby in your belly first.¡± Shannon¡¯s heart ached when she saw her


    daughter being beaten like this. ¡°Noemi, I will send someone to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you have the ability to deal with it together with Amber, I will save trouble!¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t move now. She can make trouble, but Noemi has no background and no money. I can kill


    her like pinching an ant!¡± Shannon¡¯s face was full of resentment.


    ¡°I knew you would say that.¡± Celia took out her mobile phone and handed it to Shannon. ¡°Would you


    like to see if there¡¯s anything wrong?¡±


    Shannon opened the video and showed a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Good, you did a good job of


    ying the victim¡¯s trick, but don¡¯t take such a risk next time. If Amber makes a move on your belly, you


    will lose more than you gain.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m afraid that Amber will hurt my belly. I deliberately tied several sponges on my belly.¡± Celia


    was quite proud. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll show this video to Dad. I¡¯ll see if he has anything to say


    after seeing Amber beat me so viciously.¡±


    When Channing heard that Celia had been beaten to the hospital, he also went to the hospital. When


    he saw that Celia¡¯s face was swollen like a steamed bun, he was shocked. ¡°Who beat her?¡±


    ¡°Amber hit me.¡± Shannon saw that Channing was beginning to cry and said, ¡°Celia asked for it. I don¡¯t


    me her.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Amber did it?¡± Channing was shocked. He was really surprised that Amber hit someone. He looked at


    Celia suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to look for her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to see her. It was my sister who asked me to meet her.¡± Celia grimaced and performed the


    pain to the extreme.


    ¡°She already knew that I was pregnant. I didn¡¯t want to see her, but I felt guilty and wanted to exin it


    to her. I begged her on her knees and let her let me go for the sake of our sisterhood. But my sister


    didn¡¯t agree. She scolded me for being shameless and her mother. Later, she hit me and asked her


    friend to hit me. Sob¡­¡±


    Channing frowned. Although he felt bad for Celia¡¯s bruised nose and swollen face, he still did not


    believe that Amber would hit her. ¡°Amber is not a unreasonable person. You must have provoked her.¡±


    Celia knew that Channing would protect Amber. Fortunately, she was prepared. She handed the phone


    to Channing. ¡°Dad, I was afraid that you would suspect my purpose, so I asked the driver to


    apany me. I also asked him to record it on the spot. Look at this.¡±


    Channing took the phone and turned on the video. He saw Celia kneeling in front of Amber. She saw


    Amber p Celia in the face. Celia didn¡¯t fight back. Then Noemi jumped out and punched and kicked


    Celia. When the video was taken, she deliberately turned off the sound, so he couldn¡¯t hear the sound


    of scolding. He could only see the camera.


    Channing frowned. It was normal for Amber to be angry. Previously, he had been worried that he would


    not dare to talk to Amber about this matter. Now that Amber knew it himself, he decided to go to see


    Amber and tell her about what had happened to Celia. He begged Amber to forgive him. Celia had the


    same blood as him. Maybe Amber would be soft-hearted.


    Thinking of this, Channing put his mobile phone on the table. ¡°Celia, rest assured. I¡¯ll talk to Amber!¡±


    After Channing left, Celia was so angry that she threw her phone on the ground. ¡°Dad is too partial. He


    didn¡¯t even me that b*tch when he saw that I was beaten like this. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Shannon picked up her mobile phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to protect her, so I told you not to


    provoke her. You can either defeat her with one move or wait for the right time. Now you¡¯re pregnant.


    As long as Rachel wants the baby in your belly, you won¡¯t lose.¡±


    As she spoke, the door of the ward was pushed open. Itzel came. When she saw Celia¡¯s bruised face


    and heard that it was Amber who beat her, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°How can this


    b*tch be so cruel?¡±


    ¡°She has been cruel for a long time. Only now do you know that?¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°She was so


    young, but she did such a thing in order to force me and Celia to leave. It¡¯s much worse than now.


    Amber is actually more vicious than everyone else. She either doesn¡¯t make a move or is ruthless.¡±


    ¡°A cruel move? I want to see who is cruel!¡± Itzel left angrily. She had always regarded Celia as her own


    daughter. Now that she saw her daughter hurt, she felt iparable pain in her heart. ¡°Amber, wait for


    me to let you go!¡±


    Celia was recuperating in the hospital with a swollen nose and a swollen face, but Rodney asked Deon


    to go to the hospital for an investigation again because of suspicion. Before that, Deon did not pay


    attention to the period when he went to confirm it. Now, after inquiry, it was confirmed that there was


    indeed one thing that needed to be checked when the period came. The number of times that Celia


    had sex with him might be zero.


    What Rodney needed to know now was what was the reason for Celia¡¯s pregnancy.


    If they didn¡¯t have any rtionship with each other, they would definitely steal the sperm and start an


    artificial operation. However, they couldn¡¯t carry out an operation immediately after stealing his sperm.


    In order to save the sperm stock, they had to keep the sperm. Now the most effective ce to keep the


    sperm was definitely a hospital. But that night, Celia got in the car and left after leaving his house. He


    went to the traffic bureau to investigate Celia¡¯s driving route and found that Celia went straight home.


    Rodney was worried that Celia had given the stolen sperm to Itzel. She had also investigated Itzel and


    confirmed that Itzel had not been to the hospital.


    It was strange. Since they had never been to the hospital to store sperm, where did the sperme


    from?


    What surprised them the most was that there was no record of Celia¡¯s baby performing a test test at all


    in the hospital. Could it be that Celia was born from heaven?


    Just when Deon went to the hospital again for an investigation, a nurse gave him a clue, saying that


    she once saw Itzeling to the operating room of the hospital that night. At that time, she asked why


    Itzel was here. Itzel replied that she was here to get something, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to it at that


    time.


    ording to the time, it should be Itzel who had an artificial operation on Celia that night. However,


    Rodney couldn¡¯t figure out where the sperm of Celia¡¯s pregnancy came from.


    Could it be that they were operating on someone else¡¯s sperm? Rodney was shocked by his own idea.


    It seemed that he had to carefully check the source of the sperm.


    When Amber and Noemi returned home, Noemi angrily told Ashton about Celia¡¯s behavior today.


    Ashton was shocked when he heard that. He told Amber, ¡°Don¡¯t go so far alone in the future. If they


    have bad intentions, what will you do to deal with you?¡±


    Noemi also agreed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone in time today, I wouldn¡¯t have known what that bitch was up to. So


    you must be careful next time, Amber.¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    In the evening, Elliot came to have dinner. Noemi told him what had happened today. Elliotughed


    and gave Noemi a thumbs-up. ¡°Good job!¡±


    He then turned to Amber and said, ¡°Be careful next time. It seems that they won¡¯t stop harassing you.


    I¡¯ll hire two bodyguards for you in case something unexpected happens.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to hire bodyguards. I will try not to go out in the future.¡±


    As he spoke, Channing called. He said that he had something to see Amber and was waiting for her in


    the tea room outside the vi.


    ¡°It seems that the b*tch hasined, so the secretary is ming her.¡± Noemi guessed.


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m going to see what he¡¯s going to do.¡± Amber went to see Channing in anger.


    Seeing Ambering to Channing, he took out a key from his pocket with a smile and handed it to her.


    ¡°Dad has something for you.¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Amber didn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°This is the key to the safe of the bank. There are some jewelry and gold bars in the safe. I¡¯ll leave Dad


    to you today,¡± Channing replied.


    ¡°Why do you want to give this to me?¡± Amber thought that Channing had juste to question him, but


    he didn¡¯t expect that he would give him his property. But why did he give it to him at this time? He had


    come several times before, but why hadn¡¯t he given it to him several times?


    ¡°Amber, I have something to ask of you.¡± Channing did not dare to look at Amber.


    ¡°For Celia?¡± Amber sneered. She just wondered why Channing was so kind.


    ¡°You know what¡¯s going on with Celia. There¡¯s something wrong with her body. If she loses her baby,


    she won¡¯t have a child for the rest of her life. So Dad came to see you and wanted you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re looking for me in the wrong way?¡± Amber interrupted him. ¡°Celia is


    pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child. If you want to find him, you should go and find Rodney and Rachel.¡±


    ¡°Rodney is very angry and will definitely kill this child¡­ This is not Celia¡¯s fault, and she is innocent. I


    don¡¯t want to see her lonely in her next life.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s better for you to look for Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Amber, Rodney will listen to you. If you persuade him, he will definitely listen to you.¡± Channing saw


    that Amber didn¡¯t buy it at all, so he had to say bluntly, ¡°You and Celia are sisters after all. You can help


    her this time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I¡¯ve told you many times. My mother only gave birth to me. Please don¡¯t drag those


    disgusting things with me. And I have nothing to do with the illegitimate daughter you want to help you,


    but please don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    Amber got up. Channing was so detestable. He clearly knew that she hated Celia, but he wanted to


    take advantage of her. It made her disappointed.


    ¡°Amber!¡±


    ¡°I used to sympathize with you, but now I really feel sorry for you. Mr. ck, I don¡¯t want to have


    anything to do with you. I don¡¯t need your so-called property. You¡¯d better leave it to your illegitimate


    daughter!¡±


    Channing looked at Amber¡¯s determined figure and sighed. Did he do anything wrong? There was


    nothing he could do about it.


    Rodney told Deon to investigate the sperm warehouse of the Southern City Hospital. Sure enough, he


    found traces of Itzel. On the night when the little nurse met her, Itzel did go to the hospital to get the


    sperm, but the sperm was not registered in the rogue warehouse of the hospital, but was stored by


    Itzel.


    The Peony Store staff told Deon that the sperm was stored here by Itzel four years ago. When Deon


    reported the news to Rodney, both of them contacted a problem at the same time. Was it the sperm


    that Rodney had given to Rachel? Had Itzel not used it up at that time and chose to keep it and then


    used it for Celia this time?


    If that was the case, it would be a good show.


    Rodney felt that he should do his best and remind Celia, so he called Celia. When Celia saw Rodney¡¯s


    call, she didn¡¯t dare to answer it for a long time. In the end, she picked it up nervously. Rodney¡¯s voice


    was cold.


    ¡°Ms. ck, I advise you to go to the hospital to get rid of the baby in your belly, lest you get into


    trouble.¡±


    Celia was unwilling to listen. ¡°Rodney, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I won¡¯t have any more children in my


    life after I give birth to this child. I beg you, let me give birth to this child. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you


    and my sister!¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, I asked you to abort the baby for your own good. You can not listen to me, but you will bear


    all the consequences in the future.¡±


    Rodney saw that Celia was stubborn and did not want to say anything more. This woman was too


    disgusting. If she was willing to give birth to this child, then she could do whatever she wanted.


    Rodney went to see Amber again and told him everything he had found. Amber was too surprised by


    what Rodney had said.


    If that was the case, Celia would give birth to another man¡¯s child. Celia carefully nned that if she


    knew that the child was the child of another man, she would definitely go crazy.


    She had a different feeling for Celia. Suddenly, she remembered what she had said in the Dream of the


    Red Chamber. The mechanism was too smart. Celia probably belonged to this type.


    Rodney asked for a marriage request again. ¡°Amber, let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate and give Mel


    and the child in your belly aplete home.¡±


    Amber shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Mel is about to wake up. You should go!¡±


    Rodney sighed softly. Amber was tactfully rejecting him, and he knew that this was not the time to force


    her. It was time to do what had always been between them.


    He would never let go of those who had stirred up misunderstandings and made him and Amber


    separate! He would never let go of anyone who had tried so hard to ruin his and Amber¡¯s happiness!


    He would never let anyone off!


    Itzel¡¯s heart ached when she saw that Celia was beaten ck and blue. As the saying goes, a mother


    and a son are closely rted. She regarded Celia as her daughter. She didn¡¯t expect that her n


    would be seen through by Shannon and she would be caught again. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that


    Celia was not her daughter, but Kelsey, who had been chased by her.


    Itzel was a vicious person to begin with. Back then, she could even kill her sister, Ashley, because of


    her personal gain, let alone Amber, who had taken the initiative to attack Celia. She gritted her teeth in


    hatred when she left the hospital and thought that she had to take revenge.


    Itzel thought about it but could note up with a good idea to deal with Amber. In the end, she could


    only think of a way to report to Rachel. Rachel had been looking forward to her grandson for a long


    time, and she did not have a good impression of Amber. If she heard that Amber treated Celia like this,


    she would definitely dislike Amber even more.


    With Rachel in his way, it would be a dream for Amber to reunite with Rodney.


    Thinking of this, Itzel went to find Rachel. She first asked about Rachel¡¯s health condition, and then told


    her about Amber¡¯s attack on Celia.


    She described Celia¡¯s injury in an exaggerated way, which was too horrible to look at. ¡°It¡¯s too vicious.


    Celia¡¯s face was swollen like a steamed bun. If the driver hadn¡¯t been present and sent to the hospital,


    Celia would have had a miscarriage!¡±


    Rachel was shocked. ¡°My grandson is fine, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that she had a miscarriage and asked her to rest in bed.¡±


    Rachel was very worried when she heard that. Celia was pregnant with two of them. If anything


    happened to her, she would be distressed to death. So she was so angry that she scolded, ¡°How could


    Amber be so vicious? How could Celia be her sister? Why didn¡¯t she even let go of her sister?¡±


    ¡°How can such a vicious woman have family affection?¡± Itzel was full of hatred. ¡°As long as she is a


    little kind, she will sympathize with Celia. Celia is now pregnant with two children. You know how small


    the chances of the twins are. She is both vicious and jealous. She is afraid that Celia will give birth to


    the baby andpete for the favor with her child.¡±


    Rachel cursed angrily, ¡°She¡¯s too cruel. No, I have to tell Rodney to expose her true colors.¡±


    Rachel immediately called Rodney and told him about Celia¡¯s misery on the basis of what Itzel had


    said. Rodney sneered and said, ¡°She was lucky this time. She didn¡¯t have a miscarriage. If she dares to


    provoke Amber again, I will let her have a miscarriage.¡±


    Hearing her son¡¯s answer, Rachel was so angry that she scolded her son for being cold-blooded.


    Rodney ignored her and hung up the phone.


    Generally speaking, it was a big deal for people to have twins, so Itzel had taught Celia how to give


    birth to twins. At that time, she had made a good idea, hoping that Rodney would change his attitude


    toward Celia because of the twins. However, she did not expect that Rodney did not buy it at all.


    Rodney¡¯s ruthlessness made Itzel¡¯s heart turn cold. She was an experienced person. She had seen


    Reece¡¯s attitude towards Lannie very clearly.


    In the past, Itzel had hoped that Rachel would be able to forcefully suppress Rodney so that Celia


    could sessfully marry into the family. Now that she saw that Rachel was also at a loss, she began to


    realize that it was not a wise choice to let Celia get pregnant this time.


    Rachel couldn¡¯t live for the rest of her life. In the future, she would definitely be Rodney¡¯s girlfriend.


    Since Rodney didn¡¯t like Celia, it was easy to imagine her life in the future.


    Although she had this kind of consciousness, she was now forced to a dead end. Celia¡¯s child had to


    be born. Otherwise, she would be pitiful for the rest of her life. Itzel had tofort herself in her heart.


    If she could not give birth to the child, she would make some money. The child belonged to Rodney. He


    would not treat his son badly with so much money.


    Itzel did not know that Rodney had already given his property to Amber and her two children. Although


    Rachel knew about it, she would definitely not tell her about it. After the two of them spoke a few words,


    Itzel left angrily.


    Itzel¡¯s anger after leaving the Barron family had not been eased at all. On the contrary, she was even


    more upset. She could no longer control things. She was worried about Celia¡¯s future, so she had to


    find a way to keep Amber away from South City.


    Naturally, she had no way to control Amber. Luckily, he had Ashton by his side. Itzel decided to look for


    Ashton and try to persuade him to leave South City.


    After Itzel left, Rodney came back. His car and Itzel¡¯s car passed by each other. In the incident of


    Celia¡¯s pregnancy, Itzel was an aplice. When she saw Itzeling to her home again, she felt


    extremely disgusted.


    There was definitely nothing good about Itzel¡¯s arrival at home. The news that her mother¡¯s leg hadn¡¯t


    fully recovered was quite blocked. It seemed that she was the one who told her mother that Celia had


    been beaten. If Itzel helped Celia like this, what benefits did Celia give her?


    Thinking of this, he stopped the car and strode into the house. Rachel heard the sound of the door


    opening and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Rodney walked over and asked bluntly, ¡°What is Itzel doing here?¡±


    ¡°She was worried about my body, so she came to visit me by the way and chatted with me by the


    way¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s worried about your health? Why is she so kind?¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°I think she has ulterior


    motives, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my best friend, so it¡¯s normal for her to care about me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide anymore. Itzel should be the one who told you about Celia¡¯s beating, shouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    Rodney sneered. ¡°I said that she was just spouting nonsense. What other bad idea did shee up


    with for you?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense? Is what she said not true? Is it false that Amber beat Celia like that?¡± Rachel was


    also angry.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Celia was beaten, but it¡¯s her own fault!¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°She is shameless to plot


    against your pregnancy, and she still dares to provoke Amber. She deserves it!¡±


    ¡°Son, Celia is pregnant with your child and twins. Even if you don¡¯t want to see a monk, you have to


    see a Buddha. Fortunately, Celia was sent to the hospital in time, otherwise, my two grandsons¡­¡±


    Rachel dared not imagine.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a miscarriage. That kind of vicious woman is not worthy of a child.¡± Rodney never


    attacked people, and this time it could be said that he hated Celia to the extreme.


    ¡°How can you be so heartless?¡± Rachel was even angrier. ¡°You like Amber, and all you see is his


    kindness. You can¡¯t see how vicious she is. She even wants to deal with her own sister. How vicious is


    such a woman? My grandson can¡¯t be raised by her, and he will be ruined by her.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    ¡°Amber is vicious? Mom, I want to ask you this question. Is Amber that bad? If she was so bad, would


    she tolerate you, an evil mother-inw, bullying her? If she was so bad, she would have been driven


    away for no reason. Would she tolerate a mistress and an illegitimate daughter to take her ce?


    Mom, if you use your brain, the truth is in front of you. Can¡¯t you tell who is the real one?¡±


    ¡°How dare you scold me for being impartial?¡± Rachel was so angry that she picked up the teacup in


    front of her and threw it on the ground.


    Rodney looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you. I just want you to see the truth clearly. You don¡¯t


    have anything to do now. You¡¯d better calm down and think about it. Maybe you think a very bad


    person is a very kind person. On the contrary, you think a kind person has always been pretending to


    be kind.¡±


    ¡°I have my own eyes. I will see it myself. I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Rachel shouted at her son.


    ¡°I hope so. But I have one more thing to remind you. Don¡¯t hold too much hope for the baby in Celia¡¯s


    belly, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!¡± Rodney reminded.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to get rid of the baby in Celia¡¯s belly?¡± Rachel straightened her


    neck and shouted, ¡°You unfilial son. If you dare to hurt the baby in Celia¡¯s belly, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±


    Rodney frowned. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t touch the baby in Celia¡¯s belly. She will give birth to it if she wants, but


    don¡¯t regret it when she gives birth to it.¡±


    Seeing that her son suddenly refused to let go of the child in Celia¡¯s belly, Rachel was extremely happy.


    She had no time to care about her son¡¯s unreasonable behavior just now.


    Although Amber said that there was no need to hire bodyguards, Noemi and Elliot were still worried


    about her safety. They also hated Celia for being so hateful. Celia was so hateful because she was


    pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child. She was good at hiding her true identity to confuse Rachel, so Rachel


    had always supported her. If it weren¡¯t for Rachel¡¯s support, Elliot frowned and came up with a n.


    It seemed that she had to put some drug on Rachel¡¯s eyes to let Rachel know that Celia was not such


    a clever and kind person. As long as Rachel hated Celia, she would see how Celia dared to be so high-


    profile.


    During this period of time, Celia was recuperating in the hospital. Elliot deliberately bought a nurse to


    make her angry with Celia and make her lose her temper.


    Celia looked gentle, kind and considerate in front of Rachel, but there was no need to pretend now.


    She was in a bad mood, so she had to vent her anger as much as she wanted.


    As a result, a video of Celia cursing the nurse in the ward and saying dirty words was sent to Rachel. It


    took her a long time toe to her senses when she saw Celia, the shrew in the video.


    Was this Celia, who was gentle and well-behaved in front of him? Rachel herself was not easy to deal


    with. In terms of acting like a shrew, she was not inferior to Celia. However, although she acted like a


    shrew and did not curse, Celia waspletely different.


    She had learned a lot of dirty words since she was a child in the cat¡¯s alley. Although she was sent to


    thedy¡¯s school by Shannon to change her appearance and wrap up, it could only change her


    appearance. In fact, she was still Celia, who was self-abased and timid in the cat¡¯s alley.


    Her gentleness, kindness, and generosity were only for the nobledies and daughters of the upper


    ss. As for those who were not as good as her at the bottom, she naturally did not need to be polite.


    The nurse didn¡¯t have any power for Celia. The little nurse who didn¡¯t have any power dared to provoke


    her, so Celia naturally didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. So she thoroughly showed her hidden face. Ady


    and a shrew were kind and vicious. Celia, who waspletely two extremes, really stunned Rachel.


    Rachel was not a fool. She suddenly realized that Celia might have been pretending all the time. Her


    nature was totally different from the gentle and kind look she saw.


    Realizing this, Rachel began to feel ufortable. However, Celia was pregnant with her grandson


    and there were two of them. No matter how ufortable she was, she would wait until the baby was


    born.


    Itzel had made up her mind to find Ashton for Celia. Ashton was now living in Elliot¡¯s vi, and she did


    not have Ashton¡¯s phone number. It was not easy for her to meet Ashton. In the end, Itzel stayed near


    Elliot¡¯s vi for a few days. In the end, she blocked Ashton while Ashton was shopping alone. ¡°Brother, I


    have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that we never met again?¡± When Ashton saw Itzel, he knew that what he was


    worried about had finally happened. Itzel was not a trustworthy person at all.


    ¡°We can¡¯t cut off our blood ties. Brother, we are brother and sister. How can we not meet each other?¡±


    Itzel said with a smile.


    Ashton looked at her with disgust. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk.¡± Itzel pointed to the tea room next to


    her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡±


    Ashton knew that he couldn¡¯t get rid of it, so he entered the tea room without saying a word.


    ¡°Brother, what are you drinking? Dragon Well or Big Red Robe?¡±


    Ashton sneered. ¡°If you have something to say, I¡¯m going to buy some vegetables.¡±


    Itzel didn¡¯t care about his impatience. She ordered a cup of tea for Ashton on her own ord. ¡°Brother,


    I won¡¯te to you for nothing. I came here for Amber. Can you take him away?¡±


    ¡°What does Amber have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s in my way. It¡¯s that I¡¯m worried about her safety.¡± Itzel pretended to be a woman. ¡°You


    know what kind of person Shannon is. Now that Amber is in the way of her daughter¡¯s future, I¡¯m


    worried that she¡¯ll hurt Amber.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so kind?¡± Ashton naturally knew that Itzel would not be so kind. She definitely had a


    motive.


    ¡°I¡¯m really kind. No matter what, Amber is my niece. I can¡¯t bear to see him in danger. Brother, just


    listen to me and leave with Amber and the child.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? I¡¯ve nned to move abroad with Amber. I¡¯ve already done it, but I didn¡¯t


    expect that something went wrong. If Rachel hadn¡¯t told Amber, Amber wouldn¡¯t have been restricted to


    go abroad now.¡± Ashton sighed. ¡°We can only go out after a year.¡±


    Itzel didn¡¯t expect this. If she had known this would happen, she would have stopped Rachel from


    using Amber. But now it was toote to regret, but she was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Brother, have


    you ever thought about taking Amber to other ces to live? I mean to avoid Shannon for the time


    being.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so vicious that you can¡¯t even wait for a year?¡± Ashton red at Itzel. ¡°I know who you are.


    Shannon wants to deal with Amber, right? If it weren¡¯t for Rachel, would you hate Amber so much? To


    tell you the truth, I took Amber away because I don¡¯t want to be entangled with you. Don¡¯t go too far. I


    don¡¯t want to provoke you!¡±


    Ashton had always been gentle and gentle. He had never been so ruthless. Itzel was shocked and did


    not dare to force him again.


    After breaking up with Ashton, Itzel returned home. On the way home, she received a phone call from


    Shannon. ¡°I have good news for you. Rodney is not going to touch the baby in Celia¡¯s belly.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Although Itzel was very happy to hear that, she still didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Is there a


    mistake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Rachel who called to tell Celia not to worry and to take good care of her body.¡±


    Shannon couldn¡¯t hide her pride. ¡°She must have figured it out. After all, Celia is pregnant with two


    children. Many families dream about the twins.¡±


    Itzel couldn¡¯t figure out why Rodney would suddenly change his mind. However, it was a good thing for


    him to change his mind. Celia didn¡¯t have to be afraid in the future, but Amber was always a problem.


    Noemi had nothing to do at the TV station today. She went home in advance. Not far from the vi, she


    suddenly saw Ashton walking in front, followed by Itzel. The two entered the tea room one after the


    other. Noemi was shocked. What was the purpose of Ashton and Itzel meeting?


    Noemi was a person who couldn¡¯t stand it. When she went home, she told Amber about it. Amber didn¡¯t


    believe it and said that she must have made a mistake. Noemi naturally didn¡¯t admit that she had made


    a mistake, so she took Amber to wait outside the tea room. After a while, she saw Itzel and Ashton


    coming out of the tea room.


    Amber had no choice but to believe that what was Itzel and Ashton going to do when they met?


    Celia didn¡¯t dare to touch Amber after being beaten by Shannon, but she didn¡¯t want to be polite to


    Noemi. Noemi had beaten her daughter so badly, so she had to fight back.


    Shannon also knew that it was at the top of the storm. If she touched Noemi, it would bring


    unnecessary trouble, so she had to find a suitable opportunity to let things happen naturally.


    Shannon took time to go to the beauty salon. Wendy called Malone as soon as she saw her. Malone


    was also very excited to see Shannon. He came up to hug her and kissed her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to


    see me for such a long time? I miss you so much.¡±


    Shannon pushed him away and said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Malone didn¡¯t intend to let go of her and held her hand.


    ¡°Damn, are you going to die?¡± Shannon was angry and pushed Malone away. ¡°Your daughter has been


    beaten half to death. How can you still be in the mood to have fun?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to hurt Celia?¡± Malone was nervous on the surface, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He knew


    very well whether Celia was his daughter or not. However, since Shannon liked acting, he would y


    along with her.


    ¡°Who else? She¡¯s Channing¡¯s biological daughter!¡± Shannon was not angry, so she told Malone about


    Celia.


    Malone frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with this matter. Let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡±


    ¡°How can it not be easy? You know so many people. Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake to do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that. It¡¯s not the right time to take action at this time. If they dig out our


    rtionship, will you live the rest of your life?¡± Malone shook his head.


    ¡°I know that. Didn¡¯t I ask you to discuss it with me?¡± Shannon reached out and poked Malone¡¯s head.


    ¡°Can I hurt you? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought of a way. You can carry it out.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Malone didn¡¯t seem to believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Noemi is irritable and loyal. She likes to stand up for any injustice. If you ask


    someone to act in front of her, she will definitely do it. This way, she can take the opportunity to teach


    her a lesson. She wants Celia to be beaten ck and blue. You can let her ruin her image. If you find


    out who she is, it will be a mistake. At most, you canpensate her with somepensation.¡±


    Shannon told him her n.


    Malone nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re really good at making such a great n. I¡¯ll ask someone to do it.¡±


    After Shannon left, Wendy came in. ¡°Brother, what does she want to do with you this time?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Malone told what Shannon wanted to do to Wendy. Wendy frowned and shook her head. ¡°Brother,


    you¡¯d better not do it. That woman is not a good person. Every time shees to you, she always


    makes use of you. Celia doesn¡¯t look like you at all, but she always says that she is your daughter. She


    wants to take advantage of your affection. We have just had a few peaceful years, and we don¡¯t want


    anything to happen at this time.¡±


    ¡°I know, but she has a good n this time. Ordinary people won¡¯t think of it.¡± Malone was relieved of his


    sister¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t know it, you can¡¯t do it. No matter how good your n is, there will be


    a day when the world will be exposed. I¡¯m still worried. Recently, my eyelids have been twitching


    fiercely. I¡¯m always worried about what will happen.¡± Wendy was not at ease.


    ¡°Brother, Shannon is going to take advantage of you and kidnap you to do things for her for the rest of


    her life. As I said, let¡¯s go. We should stay away from her so that she can no longer find us.¡±


    ¡°Wendy, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to leave, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t. She has something on me.¡± Malone sighed.


    This was the first time he had said something about me in front of his sister. ¡°If I leave with Shannon¡¯s


    viciousness, she will definitely expose my secret. I will die then.¡±


    ¡°What kind of evidence is it?¡± Wendy was also anxious. She only knew that Shannon took advantage of


    her brother, but she didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing. Since it was a big deal to control her


    brother¡¯s weakness, what should she do?


    ¡°Wendy, you don¡¯t have to ask.¡± Malone refused to say it.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t keep it in your heart. Tell us and we¡¯ll find a way. Maybe we can find a way.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. I had no choice in the past. s¡­¡±


    Wendy was also stunned when she heard that it was a matter of life and death. What should she do?


    Would she be controlled by Shannon for the rest of her life?

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Noemi went to a nearby restaurant to have lunch at noon. After ordering, she took a sip of water.


    Suddenly, an unfriendly voice came from the side. ¡°How could you do this to me? I gave birth to your


    children and worked hard to support your family, but you raised a mistress with my money. How could


    you be so shameless?¡±


    Noemi looked over and saw a woman in a work suit angrily pointing at a couple of men and women


    who were eating. The woman¡¯s face was full of anger and despair.


    The woman next to the man in fashionable clothes was not frightened at all. Instead, she sneered at


    her original wife and said, ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re sallow and thin, and your eyes are dull. It¡¯s


    impossible for a man like you to like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The woman in the uniform was so angry that she trembled. She grabbed a dish


    on the table and poured it on the fashionable woman¡¯s head.


    The woman screamed, and her face was full of vegetables and grease. She was so angry that she got


    up and grabbed the woman in the uniform to fight with her. The fashionable woman was naturally no


    match for the woman in the uniform. She shouted at the man, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Why


    don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    The man stood up and raised his hand to p the woman in the uniform. The woman in the uniform


    was supposed to have the upper hand, but she was knocked out by her husband¡¯s mouth. ¡°You hit me?


    I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    When she reacted, she reached out to grab the man¡¯s face, and the man reached out to grab her hair


    and had a few more mouths. How could the woman be a match for the man? She was quickly beaten


    to the ground by the man. The woman next to her saw that the woman had no power to fight back, so


    she arrogantly pulled the woman¡¯s hair and pped the woman¡¯s face. She scolded her as she fanned.


    Noemi, who was watching from the side, became angry and rushed over.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± She reached out to pull the fashionable woman.


    How could a fashionable woman be willing to listen to her advice? She opened her mouth and scolded,


    ¡°You little b*tch, are you full? How dare you meddle in other people¡¯s business? Do you believe that I


    will p you to death?¡±


    Noemi red at him and said, ¡°These days, how dare the mistress be so arrogant? Is there any justice


    in this world?¡± As she spoke, she pped her mouth. The fashionable woman did not expect that


    Noemi would really hit her. She shouted like a pig being ughtered, ¡°Honey, why are you still standing


    there? This bitch hit me. Beat her to death!¡±


    Hearing this, the man sealed Noemi¡¯s cor and punched her in the face. When the fist was about to


    land on Noemi¡¯s face, a figure shed in front of her, and then a man¡¯s groan came into her ears.


    Before Noemi could understand what was going on, the man¡¯s huge body had fallen out.


    Noemi looked at the man who couldn¡¯t get up from the ground and screamed in surprise. Then she


    looked at Elliot and Deon who suddenly appeared in front of her. It took her a long time to react. ¡°You¡­


    you¡­ why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Are you scared silly?¡± Elliot said with a yful smile, ¡°It depends on your own strength. If I hadn¡¯t been


    here today, you would have been in danger, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Noemi did not care about the shift in his mouth. She just stared at the man who was lying on the


    ground and screaming. There was horror in her eyes. ¡°You¡­ where did you hurt him? How could he


    scream so miserably?¡±


    ¡°It was just a coincidence that I kicked him in the waist,¡± Elliot replied indifferently.


    ¡°Did you break his waist?¡± Noemi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°This kind of heartless man should be punished. I don¡¯t think he has a waist. How can he keep me as


    his mistress?¡± Elliot sneered.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Noemi was too angry just now, so she went out to help. Now when she saw the


    man screaming on the ground, she realized that things were gettingplicated. Elliot wouldn¡¯t be put


    in jail, would he? If she really did what she did today, she would lose more than she gained.


    ¡°What am I worried about?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°The police are looking for trouble with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will settle this trivial matter. Let¡¯s go to another restaurant for dinner.¡± Seeing


    that Noemi didn¡¯t move, Elliot reached out and pulled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Noemi stumbled out of the restaurant dragged by Elliot and got in his car. She was still in a state of


    shock. ¡°Elliot, will you really get into trouble?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Elliot replied.


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll be sent to jail for intentional injury.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Elliot started the car. ¡°But you, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be so reckless


    next time. If I¡¯m not here today, you¡¯ll be in trouble. If you¡¯re disfigured, what should we do if we can¡¯t


    get married?¡±


    Noemi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t get married. It¡¯s not a big deal to be disfigured.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so pessimistic? I think you¡¯re pretty good, aren¡¯t you?¡± Elliotforted her.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m good?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are beautiful, talented, and independent. The most important thing is that you like to


    pretend to be a woman now. You are not pretentious at all, and your character is also pleasing¡­¡± Elliot


    suddenly stopped. He had never praised a woman like this. How could he say such praise so


    smoothly? He was not awkward at all. He subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror and saw that


    Noemi¡¯s face was a little red.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly said, ¡°You look very good with your face blushing.¡±


    After saying this, she realized that it was a little ambiguous, so she immediately exined, ¡°I don¡¯t


    mean anything else. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Originally, Noemi was a little shy because of Elliot¡¯spliment. After listening to Elliot¡¯s exnation,


    she was in no mood at once.


    After eating with Noemi, Elliot left. On the way back, he received a call from Walter. ¡°It¡¯s settled. I gave


    him some money and promised him. He was sent to the hospital for treatment. Later, I went back to the


    hospital because I had something to do. Guess what I saw?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be annoying! What did you find?¡±


    ¡°mistress and his wife are as good as a person. It¡¯s so weird!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed weird. Ask someone to keep an eye on it.¡± Elliot ordered. Walter replied, ¡°There¡¯s one more


    thing to tell you. Recently, there are rumors of Celia and her daughter being harmed in the upper ss


    circle.¡±


    ¡°What kind of rumors are these?¡± Elliot was immediately interested.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Shannon was the mistress, while Celia was sinister and vicious. At this time, such a


    rumor appeared. I suspect that someone deliberately let her out¡­¡±


    ¡°Even a fool would know that someone released him on purpose.¡± Elliot interrupted him.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. I suspect that this news was released by Rodney.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then there¡¯ll be a good show soon.¡± Elliotughed. ¡°Since he¡¯s lost, I¡¯ll give him a hand.


    You should take action as soon as possible. Have Mr. Moore¡¯s wife, who doesn¡¯t get along well with


    Shannon, find Rachel and tell her about Shannon and Celia¡¯s scandal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to handle this matter. If my guess is right, Mrs. Moore should tell Rachel this news


    soon.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well done. Rachel likes Celia, doesn¡¯t she? I just want to disgust that old woman to death!¡± Elliot


    laughed happily.


    Rodney went to visit Mel again. Mel¡¯s attitude towards him had not changed much, and it was still


    indifferent to him. Rodney was depressed and flustered. After looking at Mel, he went home dejectedly.


    He pushed the door open and saw his mother sitting on the sofa, looking unhappy. He did not have the


    energy to pay attention to his mother and went straight upstairs. Rachel was in a worse mood when


    she saw her son¡¯s dejected look.


    Today, the wife of Mr. Moore, who had a good time in her circle, came to see her. It was supposed to be


    a happy thing, but when the two of them talked about Shannon and Celia, everything became


    unpleasant.


    Mrs. Moore didn¡¯t know where she heard the rumor that Shannon gave birth to Celia before she got


    married. She asked, ¡°Rodney and Celia didn¡¯t break the engagement because Shannon was the


    mistress?¡±


    Rachel always thought that only she knew that Shannon was the mistress, but she didn¡¯t expect that


    Mrs. Moore also knew it.


    Mrs. Moore was famous for her big mouth. When she knew, many noble madams in the circle would


    definitely know. Rachel¡¯s good mood suddenly changed because of Mrs. Moore¡¯s words. Of course,


    she would not admit it. So she asked, ¡°Where do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it anymore? The news has spread.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s spread? Who did you hear it from?¡± Rachel was surprised. Recently, it was inconvenient for her to


    go out. After hearing Mrs. Moore¡¯s words, she started to stir up trouble in her heart. Was everyone


    really aware of it?


    ¡°My daughter came back and told me,¡± Mrs. Moore replied. ¡°It has been spread all over their social


    circle. Now, Celia doesn¡¯t dare to go out because of this matter.¡±


    Celia didn¡¯t go out because Rachel knew that she was pregnant. But who was the one who spread the


    news that Shannon was a mistress? ¡°Do you know who spread the news?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you must know better than me, right? We have such a good friendship, but you hide it


    from me.¡±


    There was a grudge between Mrs. Moore and Shannon. She looked like she was gloating. ¡°That


    Shannon, I¡¯ve always thought that she¡¯s the secretary¡¯s wife putting on an act. I can¡¯t stand it, but now I


    know that she¡¯s a mistress. Luckily, Rodney and her daughter have broken off the engagement. Why


    don¡¯t you face a mistress¡¯ daughter all day? You must be in a bad mood.¡±


    Rachel smiled bitterly. It was not true at all that Rodney and Celia had broken off the engagement.


    However, since the news had spread, it would not be wise to let Celia marry into the family in the


    future. She had a headache. She had already promised Itzel. How could she exin if she went back


    on her word?


    Mrs. Moore didn¡¯t know Rachel¡¯s distress. She continued to tell Rachel the news she had heard. ¡°By


    the way, do you know what Shannon did before she married Mr. ck?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°She used to live in the cat¡¯s alley in the South City. That¡¯s the most messy and poor ce in the South


    City,¡± said Mrs. Moore.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that she was nicknamed a flower in the cat¡¯s alley at that time. It was so funny that she called


    me a flower. It¡¯s the same as those prostitutes¡¯ names in ancient times.¡± Mrs. Moore thought it was


    funny.


    Rachel naturally knew the name Parkview Street. She had never dreamed that the noble and elegant


    secretary¡¯s wife woulde from there and have such an indecent title.


    However, heroes didn¡¯t care about their backgrounds. Although Shannon didn¡¯te from a good


    family, she did have some ability to be the secretary¡¯s wife in such a ce. Of course, she had to


    abandon her mistress to get the position. Looking at Mrs. Moore¡¯s gloating look, she felt a little


    ufortable, so she said, ¡°Shannon is beautiful. No wonder she is called a flower.¡±


    Mrs. Moore said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so great about being beautiful? There are many women more


    beautiful than her. If everyone bes a mistress like her, the world will be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she has some difficulties.¡± It was the first time that Rachel spoke for her mistress, and her face


    was a little hot.


    ¡°What difficulties? What difficulties shouldn¡¯t we break up other people¡¯s families? Yu Zhenfang, why


    are you so strange today? Don¡¯t you hate your mistress the most? Why did you put in a good word for


    her today?¡± Mrs. Moore was very dissatisfied with Rachel¡¯s words for Shannon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put in a good word for her. I just think it wasn¡¯t easy for her.¡± Rachel quickly rified.


    ¡°Let me tell you, this woman is not an ordinary mistress. Other people have their own difficulties in


    being a mistress, but this Shannon is much more disgusting than those who take the position of


    mistress. I heard that she and Channing¡¯s wife are best friends, men who steal their best friends. It can


    be seen that this kind of woman has a bad character. The most important thing is that she did not have


    a good character before. I heard that she had an affair with many gangsters in some cat¡¯s alley. How


    dirty is this kind of person?¡±

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Rachel¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her father had been taken away by her


    mother¡¯s good friend, so she hated her mistress very much. Although she felt ufortable about the


    fact that Shannon was the mistress, she forced herself to close her eyes because she wanted to deal


    with Amber. Now that the matter had been exposed by her friend, she could not pretend to be


    confused.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It is said that the wife of Mr. ck was very kind to her. She asked Mr. ck to go


    on a business trip to see her. Unexpectedly, this shameless woman seduced the husband of her best


    friend and gave birth to a daughter. No one could stand it. Therefore, Mr. ck¡¯s wife left in a car


    ident because of this. Shannon and her daughter were taken advantage of. From then on, she


    became the third wife and forced the daughter of Mr. ck¡¯s first wife away. Later, Mr. ck was


    continuously transferred to other ces, causing no one to know about these things. Everyone thought


    that she was the original wife, but they didn¡¯t know that the real wife was someone else.¡±


    Rachel was really upset. ¡°Isn¡¯t Amber the one I used to be?¡±


    It was the same for her at that time. Her father cheated on a mistress and forced her to live alone


    outside. Fortunately, she had a husband who loved her and no mother-inw bullied her.


    After marrying Rodney¡¯s father, her life had been very sweet. If her husband hadn¡¯t left the world


    because of illness, her life would have been very happy.


    But Amber was different. She was too pitiful. She was in love with her son, but she broke up with him.


    Most importantly, she was ready to let Shannon¡¯s daughter marry into the family. No wonder Amber


    was at odds with her.


    Rachel was not an evil person. When she figured it out, she suddenly felt guilty.


    Mrs. Moore then changed the topic and said to Celia, ¡°Shannon is not the only one who is disgusting.


    Her daughter is also disgusting. Let me tell you, she is not as pure and kind as she looks. She is


    vicious in her bones and is even better than her mother. Because she is a fake, the people in the circle


    don¡¯t y with her. She has no friends, so she has to find a person named Zoe who has a bad family


    background to be friends. She is actually a servant who does things for her. By the way, do you still


    remember thest time you and Rodney were attacked and scolded?¡±


    How could Rachel not remember? But wasn¡¯t it Amber who did this? What did it have to do with Celia?


    Mrs. Moore continued, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Rodney with his ex-wife during that period of time? Celia was resentful,


    so she asked the paparazzi to follow Rodney and deliberately wrote everything about them. She also


    asked Zoe to find someone to make trouble in Rodney¡¯s ex-wife¡¯spany and called his ex-wife a


    mistress. Later, after this matter was found out, she put the me on Zoe and asked Zoe to take the


    me for her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rachel didn¡¯t expect that Celia would do this at all. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°Why not? Listen to me carefully. I heard that the matter between Rodney and his ex-wife was also


    caused by her. Her purpose was to make you hate Rodney¡¯s ex-wife. In the end, Rodney was smart


    enough to do such a interview on TV to suppress this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear these things from?¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and interrupted Mrs. Moore.


    ¡°Zoe? In order to please her, Zoe has done so many things for her. She has done a lot of hard work,


    but you can guess what happened. She didn¡¯t leave a trace of friendship. She promised to ask Zoe to


    give Zoe a sum of money to arrange a good job for her, but she didn¡¯t expect that the money and work


    had not been fulfilled. Zoe was so angry that she told the truth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not credible. Maybe it¡¯s revenge.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Do you have time to take revenge?¡± Mrs. Moore


    saw that Rachel did not believe it and added, ¡°Let me tell you, Celia is not as gentle as you think. She


    is simply a shrew. I saw her cursing the nurse in the hospital that day. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    Naturally, Rachel had seen the video of the nurse being scolded. Her heart sank. There was no


    guarantee of sess. Celia would not be so simple.


    When she thought of how she had thought so highly of her and trusted her so much in the past, Rachel


    felt really upset.


    After Mrs. Moore left, she had always felt ufortable. Why was she so stubborn at the beginning?


    Thinking about her past with Amber, Rachel felt that she had gone too far.


    Thest time when Celia schemed against Amber¡¯s ugly behavior, she finally forced Zoe to take the


    me for her. Zoe did not dare to swallow her anger and be the scapegoat for Celia.


    Of course, Zoe spared no effort to help Celia as a scapegoat. In addition to not daring to offend Celia,


    she also wanted to gain some benefits.


    However, she thought it was too simple. She had thought that she would be detained for a few days,


    but she did not expect that Elliot and Rodney would not let her go. In the end, Zoe was charged with


    nder and was sentenced to three years of imprisonment by thew office.


    The most serious charge of nder was less than three years. Elliot and Rodney knew that the culprit


    was not Zoe, but just to warn Celia, so they did not show weakness to Zoe and forced her to be


    sentenced to three years.


    The detention was something that Zoe had never thought of. Celia asked someone to send a message


    to her, telling her not to be afraid. She would arrange it for her and not let her stay in prison for three


    years. When the news was over, she would be released.


    At this point, Zoe had no choice but to ept it. Shannon didn¡¯t break her promise. In order to shut her


    up, she asked someone to give her a sum of money, arranged a good job for her family, and also took


    care of her boyfriend.


    Of course, Shannon wouldn¡¯t say anything about it. Zoe finally calmed down. She had been locked up


    in prison for more than half a year. When no one noticed it, Shannon asked someone to sentence her


    to death. Zoe was released after being locked up for more than half a year.


    Zoe, who was out of prison, did not have a job, and Shannon asked someone to find a job for her. The


    job was very easy and the sry was not bad. The condition was that she should not show up in front


    of Celia again and work for Celia.


    Zoe had suffered so much because of benefits. She had been by Celia¡¯s side for so many years, and


    she had suffered a lot. Now that she was away from Celia, she could hold her head high, so she


    agreed without hesitation.


    It turned out that she thought that she could live afortable life from now on, just thinking that it was


    one thing, and reality was another thing. Life after she was released from prison was very different from


    what she thought. She didn¡¯t know who leaked the information about her imprisonment. People in the


    unit began to whisper and nder her behind her back when they saw her.


    After staying by Celia¡¯s side for a long time, Zoe had not changed her habit of showing off. Now was


    the time to pick up her tail and be a good person. However, she was not sensible and thought that she


    was Celia¡¯s right-hand man.


    Seeing that someone was making fun of her, the people around her had been offended by her for a


    period of time. No one in the office liked her and began to unite to push her away. Even the leaders


    often gave her small shoes.


    Her work was not going well, and her rtionship was in trouble. Her boyfriend actually fell in love with


    another woman behind her back. Zoe¡¯s life was full of internal and external troubles.


    Zoe began to miss the days when she was Celia¡¯s henchman. At that time, because of her good


    rtionship with Celia, everyone thought that she and Celia thought highly of her. She thought about it


    for a while and decided to find Celia, hoping that she could still be her follower like before.


    However, Celia turned her back on her and asked her to stay away from her. She said that she had


    already given her what should be given to her, so that she could be more sensible.


    Only then did Zoe realize that she had beenpletely abandoned instead of being temporarily


    abandoned.


    Thinking that she had worked for Celia in front of and behind her over the years, but she had treated


    her like this, she had a grudge against Celia in her heart. She thought that if there was a chance, she


    must y a trick on Celia and avenge her.


    Just as Zoe was thinking about this, a young and beautifuldy Sherry suddenly came to her and


    asked her to give her money to publicize Celia¡¯s scandal.


    Zoe was worried that Celia would retaliate against her, but she agreed for the sake of money. Sherry,


    who looked for her young and beautiful, was also from the upper ss. Sherry¡¯s car was a limited


    edition, and her clothes were fashionable and luxurious.


    The most important thing was that Sherry was modest and polite, unlike Celia who was polite to her in


    front of others. She didn¡¯t treat her as a human when no one was around.


    Sherry was generous, unlike Celia, who was stingy. She asked her to go to a high-end beauty salon to


    do hair and beauty care. She also bought new clothes for her. Celia used to take her to the party, butContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    she never took her to enjoy life in a high-end beauty salon. She gave her clothes that she didn¡¯t want.


    Inparison, Zoe was more appreciative of Sherry in her heart. If she could follow her, her life would


    definitely be much better than before.


    However, Zoe was a little confused about Sherry¡¯s identity. She had been with Celia for a short time, so


    how could she never know that there was such a Sherry in South City?


    However, her doubts were quickly dispelled. When Sherry took her to a gathering, she heard the


    people around her talking about her and finally knew Sherry¡¯s identity.


    It turned out that Sherry had just returned from abroad, and her family business was very big. Zoe also


    heard from those people that Sherry liked Rodney. After connecting it with the purpose of Sherry


    looking for her, she immediately understood that Sherry regarded Celia as her rival in love.


    Zoe had to take the initiative to show off in order to win Sherry¡¯s favor, so she told Sherry everything


    about Celia¡¯s original appearance. What hypocrisy, viciousness, and insidiousness¡­ Zoe told her


    everything she knew about Celia.


    Of course, Zoe did not know that Sherry was not a richdy, but a secretary of Rodney¡¯spany. He


    asked her to look for Zoe in order to dig out Celia¡¯s true colors.


    Sherry recorded all Zoe¡¯s words with a recording pen and gave them to Rodney. After listening to Zoe¡¯s


    words, Rodney felt extremely disgusted with Celia.


    Wasn¡¯t Celia good at disguise? He would tear off her mask and expose her ugly face in the sun.


    He ordered Sherry to continue to take Zoe to attend the gathering of youngdies, so that Zoe could


    tell everyone about Celia¡¯s scandal.


    Zoe used to be Celia¡¯s servant, so what she said was naturally credible. Therefore, the daughter of a


    rich family in the upper ss despised Celia to the extreme.


    Because Celia and Shannon were also despised. In the past, because Shannon was the secretary¡¯s


    wife, many people followed her and ttered her. After this matter was spread, those who ttered her


    began to distance themselves from her.


    In these days, the mistress was not a good person. Because of their status, everyone was more or less


    troubled by the third party, so it could be imagined how much they hated the mistress.


    Shannon didn¡¯t know that when she and Channing just arrived at the party and saw those people


    looking at her with strange eyes, she felt strange in her heart. How could these people look at her like


    that?


    She felt strange in her heart, but she still walked over with a smile on her face and was ready to say


    hello to the familiar people. A strange scene happened. Those who usually took the initiative to


    approach her pretended not to see her and continued to talk to themselves¡­

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Shannon felt ufortable, so she only chose Kash, who had a good rtionship with her, to say


    hello to her. Kash reluctantly said a few words to her and then took the excuse to leave.


    Every time Kash saw her, she couldn¡¯t finish her words. What happened this time? Shannon realized


    that something was wrong. She realized that something was wrong. Channing also realized it. On the


    way back, he asked her, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship with you? Why did you


    suddenly ignore you?¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t know. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s probably because of climacteric.¡±


    Channing said with a snort, ¡°What are you talking about? You must have offended her. Didn¡¯t I tell you


    to pay as much attention as possible when you deal with them? Kash is about to be promoted. We


    can¡¯t offend such a person.¡±


    Shannon felt very ufortable after being scolded by Channing, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute. She


    was full of anger and went home, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer after thinking about it.


    The more Rachel thought about it, the more unhappy she felt at home these days. She had been living


    in lies and deceptions these years. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have so much affection for Celia at first. It


    was her good friend Itzel who praised Celia in her ear again and again, saying that she was beautiful


    and gentle and kind. She had said so many words, so she began to like Celia.


    However, although she felt that Celia was pleasing to the eye, she did not intend to let her and her son


    be together until her son and Amber were together.


    The daughter-inw in Rachel¡¯s heart was not only beautiful, but also had to have an identity. Amber¡¯s


    family background was not good, so her intuition told her that she didn¡¯t like him. However, her son


    didn¡¯t listen to her and treated Amber as a treasure.


    She was unhappy to talk about these things with Itzel, so Itzel naturally vented her anger on her. She


    said that Amber was not qualified to carry Celia¡¯s shoes. It was better to marry the daughter of the


    secretary than to marry such a woman with no background or identity. It would be helpful to Rodney¡¯s


    career and so on.


    Rachel thought about it and found it reasonable. She could see Celia¡¯s feelings for her son because


    she wanted Amber to give up and let her choose to be close to Celia.


    This intimacy found that Celia was really good. She knew her preferences very well, and her words


    were also very pleasing to her. If she had such a considerate daughter-inw to apany her, she


    would definitely live a good life.


    After Rodney and Amber got married, she still felt ufortable in her heart. She still couldn¡¯t like


    Amber. No matter how good she treated him, she couldn¡¯t like him. And Celia clearly knew that Rodney


    was married, but she came to see her every now and then. She said that she wanted to apany


    her and make her happy.


    She used to believe it firmly, but now, after knowing so much bad news about Celia, she suddenly felt


    that she had been cheated. Celia had been acting at her all these years.


    She must have wanted something to do with her acting. Thinking that Shannon shamelessly seduced


    her best friend and took the opportunity to get the position, Rachel began to suspect that Celia was


    nning something like her mistress from the beginning.


    This idea made Rachel particrly ufortable. Since Celia was so shameless that she insisted on


    having a baby with Rodney, Rachel became more and more suspicious. ¡°Was I set up by someone


    from the beginning?¡±


    Being framed was not a good thing. It made Rachel very ufortable, so she called Itzel to discuss


    it. When they met, she asked, ¡°Itzel, have you heard any gossip about Celia recently?¡±


    This question was strange. Itzel felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what Rachel


    was going to say, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Recently, I heard something bad about her. I came to ask you.¡± Rachel told Itzel about what Mrs.


    Moore had told her about Celia. ¡°I feel ufortable. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go out during this


    period of time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside, so I asked you to ask.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Itzel was surprised. She tried to persuade her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Moore and


    Shannon against each other? Maybe she hates Shannon, so she deliberately ndered Celia. I don¡¯t


    think her words can be trusted.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Moore and Shannon have been enemies for a long time. Why didn¡¯t she say it earlier because of


    resentment and deliberately ndered Celia? Why did she have to wait until now?¡± Rachel naturally did


    not know what role this woman in front of her, who she regarded as a good friend, yed. She also


    thought that she was deceived by Celia like herself, so she showed the video she received to Itzel.


    ¡°Before Mrs. Moore told me these, I also received this. Look at this.¡±


    Itzel was surprised when she saw the video. ¡°Who is it that wants to make trouble for Celia?¡± Itzel didn¡¯t


    show her surprise on her face, but tried to persuade Rachel to get rid of her doubts.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Celia in a bad mood because of Amber? The doctor said that she seemed to have been


    stimted. Shannon also said that Celia has been different recently. She seemed a little crazy and


    often lost her temper. When she returned to normal and asked her, her answer seemed to be an


    illusion. It was estimated that this situation happened only when she was out of control.¡±


    ¡°An illusion? Crazy? Isn¡¯t this the rhythm of mental illness?¡± Rachel was anxious. ¡°Will Celia be


    mentally ill? If so, the child she gave birth to must be abnormal, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not insane.¡± Itzelforted her. ¡°She only reacted when she was stimted. Think about it. She


    was spoiled since she was a child. Her parents treated her like a treasure. How could she ept it


    when she was beaten by Amber like this? She¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Speaking of Celia, Rachel thought of Amber. If it weren¡¯t for Shannon¡¯s shameless intervention, Amber


    would have been Channing¡¯s treasure. If Amber were Channing¡¯s daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have objected


    to their rtionship and things wouldn¡¯t have happened in the future.


    Thinking of this, she snorted. ¡°What treasure? I¡¯m angry when ites to this. I used to know that


    Shannon was a mistress, but I didn¡¯t know that she was more disgusting than those mistresses.¡±


    ¡°Where do these wordse from?¡± Itzel had a bad feeling. What exactly did Mrs. Moore say to


    Rachel?


    ¡°Let me tell you, that Shannon is not just a mistress. She is ten thousand times more disgusting than an


    ordinary mistress. She dared to steal her best friend¡¯s man. If I had known that Shannon was such a


    disgusting person, I wouldn¡¯t have let Celia have anything to do with Rodney.¡± Rachel was furious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him to death. This criminal has to be changed. What¡¯s more, Celia is Celia, and


    Shannon is Shannon. We can¡¯t mix them together.¡± Itzel was really upset, but she had to persuade her


    with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t have any impression of Celia before. I heard you say that she¡¯s a good person,


    so I also think she¡¯s not bad. Now that I think about it carefully, the more I think about it, the more


    strange I feel. She knew that Rodney was married and still came to me every day to please him. Do


    you think she wants to be a mistress like her shameless mother?¡±


    ¡°No! You think too much.¡±


    ¡°I also hope that I¡¯ve thought too much, but now I have to think so.¡± Rachel had been holding it in for a


    long time, and she regarded Itzel as her confidant. Naturally, she was not unhappy. ¡°At that time, she


    clearly knew that Amber was her sister, but she pretended not to know her at all in my house. She even


    deliberately found an opportunity to get close to Rodney. This must not be simple.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do it for Amber, okay?¡± Itzel persuaded. ¡°You really think too much. Think about it. With


    Channing¡¯s status, there¡¯s no need for Celia to be his mistress. Many rich families are looking forward


    to marrying her.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense, but I still feel that it¡¯s not normal. Today, I asked you not only to tell you


    these things, but also to let you keep an eye on them for me to see if these rumors are true or not.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After leaving the Barron family, Itzel called Shannon immediately and told her everything Rachel said.


    Shannon was very surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t these things done very secretly? How could it be spread out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Think about it carefully. What¡¯s wrong with her? You have to find a way to remedy it as


    soon as possible. Rachel has begun to suspect it now. But her legs are not convenient now, so it¡¯s not


    good for her to confirm it in person. If she does it in person, it will be terrible.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shannon¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Celia, who was standing


    aside, saw that her mother looked pale and asked, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Rachel heard something about us from Mrs. Moore. She asked Itzel to verify it,¡± Shannon said briefly.


    Celia didn¡¯t know that she had be the object of everyone¡¯s disdain. She was pregnant now, so she


    didn¡¯t have the energy to attend those parties. Every day, she just stayed at home and dreamed of


    having a mother and a son.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, he was dumbfounded. ¡°What should I do? If even Rachel hates me, how


    can I win?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a child?¡± Shannonforted her. ¡°Now we have to find out who hurt us behind our


    backs.¡±


    Shannon frowned. ¡°There weren¡¯t many people who knew that we schemed against Amber, and there


    weren¡¯t many who knew about you. Itzel wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Only Zoe was there. Could it be


    her?¡±


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Celia also remembered that Zoe came to beg for her refusal. ¡°Mom, it


    must be that b*tch Zoe who did it. She came to mest time, but I ignored her. She must have a grudge


    against me on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Shannon couldn¡¯t helpining to Celia. ¡°If you told me, it


    wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was afraid that her appearance would cause Rodney to be unhappy? Back then, Zoe


    and I had cut off all ties because of the matter of framing Amber. Now that we¡¯ve messed up with


    Rodney, she must be up to something. That¡¯s why she came looking for me. I rejected her outright.¡±


    ¡°You are still too young. If you don¡¯t raise a dog well, you will be a wolf. Even if you don¡¯t want to


    have anything to do with her, you have to stabilize her.¡± Shannonined.


    ¡°Mom, now is not the time toin about me. Let this b*tch disappear as soon as possible, or she


    will hurt me endlessly.¡±


    ¡°I know. Let me think about how to get rid of this bitch.¡±

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Shannon could think of a way to shut Zoe up so that she couldn¡¯t walk around outside. She was still a


    little worried about dealing with Noemi, but dealing with Zoe didn¡¯t need so much trouble. She just


    called Malone and asked him to deal with it.


    Malone immediately asked someone to break Zoe¡¯s leg. After Zoe was sent to the hospital, Rodney


    immediately knew that although Zoe¡¯s character was not good, she would not attract others to kill her.


    Rodney naturally thought of Celia and her daughter. It seemed that they were not fighting alone. They


    must have helpers. For now, he had to find her helpers.


    Rodney ordered Deon to investigate this matter carefully. He had to find out who was the aplice of


    Shannon and her daughter.


    Shannon grew up in the cat¡¯s alley and fought fiercely with the gangsters in the cat¡¯s alley. It was very


    likely that this group of fierce people came from the cat¡¯s alley.


    Deon was investigating those gangsters who had a good rtionship with Shannon in the Parkview


    Street. This investigation unexpectedly brought him unexpected gains. He even found Casen, who had


    tried to kill Amber on TV when he was in the Parkview Street.


    Casen hadmitted a lot of crimes, but no one would be watched by the police like this. He had been


    hiding outside for a long time and had no peace like a stray dog. ke, who had asked him to do this,


    had already gone abroad. He had spent almost all his money. Thinking that the most dangerous ce


    was the safest ce, he sneaked back to the cat¡¯s alley and nned to hide for a while before thinking


    of a way.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so unlucky to be discovered by Deon. Although Casen was


    dressed in sloppy clothes and had disheveled hair and dirty face, Deon still recognized him. It was not


    a waste of effort. Deon was overjoyed and immediately got someone to control Casen.


    Deon immediately brought Casen to Rodney. Of course, Rodney was not polite to Casen. He got


    someone to teach him a lesson and asked him why he was doing this to Amber.


    Casen only knew that someone wanted him to deal with Amber, but she didn¡¯t know who the person


    behind him was. She couldn¡¯t stand the beating and only confessed to ke.


    ke had already moved abroad, so it was not easy to find him. Rodney asked someone to send


    Casen to the police station and asked the police to sue for arrest of ke.


    Although Casen did not know the real mastermind behind the scenes, Rodney had already guessed


    that the mastermind behind the scenes must be Shannon. The hatred in his heart was that Shannon


    and her daughter were too hateful. He could not let them go easily. He must make them pay for what


    they did.


    Rachel asked Itzel to pay attention to the rumors about Celia. She had been waiting for several days


    without Itzel¡¯s reply, and then came to visit Mrs. Moore.


    Mrs. Moore told her that she had recently seen Rodney have a good rtionship with a woman Sherry


    and asked her about the origin of the woman Sherry.


    Rachel didn¡¯t know anything about her son. She wondered if her son had found another woman after


    he had enlightened his Apertures. But this possibility was very small.


    Not to mention his son¡¯s deep love for Amber, now that Mel was ill, how could his son be in the mood to


    find a woman?


    Mrs. Moore then told Rachel that Sherry and Celia¡¯s former friend Zoe had been fighting fiercely


    recently. She meant to tell Rachel that the rumors about Celia might have been released by Sherry.


    Mrs. Moore came to tell Rachel these things with her own purpose. Her daughter also had some


    thoughts about Rodney. However, Celia had always been in front of her, so she had never had a


    chance. Now that she heard about Celia¡¯s scandal, she naturally would spare no effort to tell Rachel to


    pave the way for her daughter.


    However, Sherry, who had suddenly appeared recently, was very close to Rodney, which made her


    daughter, who had thought that there was hope, very unhappy. So, she told her about this matter and


    also said that Celia¡¯s former friend was very close to Sherry.


    Her daughter suspected that it was Sherry who bribed Zoe to let her out.


    When Mrs. Moore heard this, she was overjoyed. Rachel hated people who made trouble. It was better


    for her to tell Rachel the news so that Rachel could refuse Sherry¡¯s idea.


    Rachel was very angry when she heard that. Her intuition told her that in order to make her hate Celia,


    her son deliberately made Celia sick so that she could reconcile with Amber. In the evening, when


    Rodney came back, Rachel went to the study to question him.


    Rodney didn¡¯t want to tell Rachel these things at first, but when he saw that his mother was stubborn,


    he became angry. So he threw the recording Zoe said to Celia to Rachel.


    Rodney sneered again and told her that because Zoe told the truth, someone was resentful and broke


    her leg. He also told Rachel that Shannon was fighting with some gangsters in Parkview Street before


    she married Channing. She was not a good person.


    Rachel was shocked when she heard the recording. She knew very well that someone was waiting for


    an opportunity to take revenge. If Zoe was lying, Shannon and her daughter could have picked up the


    law weapons to protect themselves. They didn¡¯t need to do anything behind the scenes.


    It seemed that what Zoe said was definitely true. Shannon and her daughter were not only vicious, but


    also ck and white. At this point, Rachel finally hated Celia to the extreme.


    There was no reason to like a person, but it was the same to hate a person. Rachel now hated Celia


    very much, but she was full of guilt for Amber. Thinking of her past with Amber, she felt sorry in her


    heart, so she decided to talk to Amber.


    Amber was very surprised by Rachel¡¯s visit. She didn¡¯t want Rachel to enter the house, but when she


    saw her sitting in a wheelchair, she thought that her leg was injured, so she couldn¡¯t do anything. So


    she let Rachel enter Elliot¡¯s vi.


    Upon seeing Rachel, Mel was so scared that she hid in Ashton¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandpa, the bad mother-in-


    law is here. Hurry up and drive her away!¡±


    Rachel¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw how frightened her grandson was. Amber motioned for


    Ashton to bring Mel into the room and poured Rachel a cup of tea. ¡°I wonder why Mrs. Barron has


    come to see me?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize to you today!¡± Rachel had always been strong, so she had never


    been so humble to others. Her apology was full of words.


    Amber was also shocked by her apology. ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today?¡±


    Rachel held the cup nervously. ¡°It was my fault in the past. I misunderstood you. Now I formally


    apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me for what I have done before.¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t figure out why Rachel suddenly came to apologize. After thinking about it for a while,


    she realized that Mel was her purpose. She warned herself, ¡°Mrs. Barron, there should be something


    else to say other than an apology.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in addition to apologizing, I have other things to tell you.¡± Rachel felt that it was a little hard to say


    the following words.


    It was she who forced her son and Amber to divorce. At that time, she never dreamed that she would


    take the initiative to ask Amber and Rodney for a new marriage. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°It


    was my fault in the past. I broke you up with Rodney. This time, I came to apologize and hope that you


    could reconcile with Rodney.¡±


    Amber was shocked. Rachel took the initiative to let him and Rodney reunite. Was there something


    wrong with her ears or was Rachel talking nonsense? ¡°Mrs. Barron, are you all right?¡±


    After saying this, Rachel was not so embarrassed, so she continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You are


    pregnant, so you can¡¯t give birth without a father, and Mel can¡¯t without a father. There has always been


    you in Rodney¡¯s heart. I hope you can reconcile with him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you after you get


    married. You are alone.¡±


    Amber couldn¡¯t understand why Rachel was so reasonable. She wouldn¡¯t answer her if she didn¡¯t


    understand. ¡°Mrs. Barron, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take it easy anymore. It¡¯s been several months since you were pregnant. You¡¯d better get


    married to Rodney as soon as possible. This will be good for you, Rodney, and for the child.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of being good to the child, I have a question for Mrs. Barron. Isn¡¯t Celia also pregnant with


    Rodney¡¯s child? Why don¡¯t you think about the child in her belly?¡± Amber asked tentatively. Rachel¡¯s


    sudden change was really surprising, so Amber had to be on guard.


    Rachel blushed and stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize her before, but now I know I was wrong¡­ Celia¡­ I


    won¡¯t let her enter the Barron family.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Hearing Rachel¡¯s words, Amber couldn¡¯t figure out what she wanted to do. ¡°Mrs. Barron, I appreciate


    your kindness. It depends on fate. Don¡¯t worry, after the child gets sick, I will let him reconcile with you.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about the problem that the child can¡¯t reconcile with you.¡±


    Hearing Amber¡¯s words, Rachel felt that she was too petty before. She apologized to Amber again. ¡°I


    know it was all my fault in the past. Please forgive me for my re-marriage with Rodney. I beg you!¡±


    Amber was really surprised that Rachel asked her for help. She had always been kind. Rachel was an


    elder after all. Since she was willing to bow her head and apologize, she didn¡¯t have to take it. So she


    replied, ¡°Mrs. Barron, you¡¯re too kind. Amber has offended you a lot in the past. Last time when you


    were injured, Amber apologized to you.¡±


    Rachel saw that Amber spoke politely. She knew that what she had done in the past had made Amber


    very wary of her. It didn¡¯t only take one or two days for her to remove her vignce. So she said a few


    more words to Amber and said goodbye.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Rodney toe back. When he entered the door, he asked her with a gloomy


    face, ¡°Mom, what are you going to do with Amber? Can¡¯t you calm down a little so that I can be at


    ease?¡±


    If her son had questioned her like this before, Rachel would have been furious. But today, she asked


    her son to sit down with a good temper. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I went to find her?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to guess why you went to see her? You must be persuading Amber to let the child


    return to his ancestral roots and make her stay away from me.¡± Rodney was not happy.


    ¡°Did Amber tell you that?¡±


    ¡°No, I guessed it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I went to Amber today to beg for her forgiveness.¡± Hearing that, Rodney stared at


    Rachel with his eyes wide open. He didn¡¯t believe that his mother would say something like that.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I thought a lotst night. I basically didn¡¯t sleep allnight. It was my fault that you and Amber ended up like this. In the past, Ialways wanted to find a woman of equal status to you, so my requirementswere inevitably higher. I was also a lot harsher to Amber. In fact, I didn¡¯t havebad intentions. Now I know I was wrong, so I went to apologize to Amber andlet her marry you again.¡±


    Rodney couldn¡¯t believe that his mother would be so reasonable. ¡°Mom, areyou talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense? What I said is true. Amber is so pitiful. He has no mother atsuch a young age and has gone through so many hardships. And he also methis mother¡¯s mother-inw who was so unreasonable¡­ What happened in thepast was all my fault. I have figured it out. I will not stop you from being withAmber in the future. You can ask her for help.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why did you change so much?¡± Rodney was really too surprised.


    ¡°My child, why do you have so many questions? You were unhappy when Istopped you and Amber in the past, but now I agree to let you be together.Why do you have questions?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. Mom, you didn¡¯t change your mind just because youwanted to sleep, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. Go and beg Amber to turn back. I¡¯m still waiting for mygrandson to call me grandma.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Rodney left home excitedly. Rachel looked at the smile onher son¡¯s face and suddenly realized that this was the first time she had seensuch afortable smile on his face in recent years. She sighed in her heart.


    Why was she so pedantic in the past? If she had figured it out earlier, her sonwould not have had such a bitter face for so many years.


    Rachel and Rodney were in a good mood, but Riya began to feel nervous.


    Because she had asked someone to take care of her, Rachel¡¯s dependenceon her was getting less and less. Today, she didn¡¯t take her with her when shewent out, so she didn¡¯t know why Rachel went out.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After Rachel came back, she had always wanted to figure it out.


    Coincidentally, Rodney came back. The more she hid aside, the more clearlyshe heard the conversation between Rodney and Rachel. If Rachel went toask Amber and Rodney to reconcile, what about Celia?


    Riya knew why she stayed in the Barron family. No, she had to tell Shannonabout it and let her find a way to deal with it.


    Hearing Riya¡¯s report, Shannon panicked. She immediately called Itzel andasked her to go to Rachel¡¯s ce to find out what made Rachel change hermind and beg Amber.


    Itzel immediately bought some fruits that Rachel liked to eat and went to theBarron family¡¯s house. Rachel was very happy to see her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fineas long as you¡¯re here. Why do you bring things with you every time?¡±


    As she spoke, she asked Riya to quickly pour tea. Itzel took a sip of tea anddeliberately mentioned Celia. ¡°Celia went to the hospital for a check-up today.


    I heard that everything is very good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her! It will affect your mood!¡± Rachel frowned when she heardCelia¡¯s name.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it also because of what happenedst time?¡± Itzelpretended to be a person. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about Celia. I heard that it was a liemade up by Zoe. She ckmailed Celia. Celia ignored her, and she tried toget revenge.¡±


    ¡°Really? I heard that Zoe¡¯s leg is broken and she lives in the hospital. Why isher leg broken?¡±


    ¡°What happened this time? Howe I don¡¯t know?¡± Itzel pretended to besurprised. ¡°Since Zoe didn¡¯t learn well, she must have offended someone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too coincidental?¡± Rachel asked, ¡°She just talked aboutCelia¡¯s embarrassing things, but her leg was suddenly broken. It seemed thatsomeone had deliberately taken revenge.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was Celia who did it. As a rich youngdy, she is weak. Howcould she know those people?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know her mother. I heard that her mother had a very goodrtionship with some local ruffians before.¡± Rachel felt ufortable whenItzel spoke for Celia and her daughter. ¡°Itzel, why did you always speak forCelia?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t speak for them. I just thought that Celia was weak and didn¡¯t look likethat kind of person.¡±


    ¡°So she disguised herself well!¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many people inmy life, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would fall into a trap. She¡¯s reallyshameless! Celia and Shannon are not simple people. I was deceived by herfalse image and realized that I didn¡¯t realize it until today. Fortunately, Rodneyhas always insisted. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be looking for trouble if I marriedsuch a disgusting person back home? She¡¯s also the daughter of a mistress,and she¡¯s so vicious. If I really let her marry Rodney, wouldn¡¯t I lead a wolf intomy house?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that you don¡¯t intend to let Celia and Rodney be together?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s such a vicious woman. How can I let her in? It¡¯s toote toavoid her.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child?¡± Itzel reminded him.


    ¡°Speaking of the child, I have something to tell you. You know that Rodneyhas never liked Celia. Whether she is pregnant or not, he doesn¡¯t like her.


    This time, Rodney has always been tough to let her have the child. I was dizzyand forced Rodney to not dare to do anything. Now, think about it. If the childis left behind, it will be a disaster. I already have two grandchildren. It¡¯s not likeI can¡¯t have any grandchildren in the future. There are plenty of opportunitiesto have grandchildren. Why do I have to have a baby with such a viciouswoman? I can¡¯t keep the baby in Celia¡¯s belly, which will affect the rtionshipbetween Rodney and Amber.¡±


    Itzel didn¡¯t expect that Rachel would change so much. For a moment, she hadno idea. ¡°But Celia has a problem with her health now. She can¡¯t lose herbaby. If she does, she can¡¯t give birth to a baby.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a problem.¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°Why do you think this Celia is soshameless as to insist on having Rodney¡¯s child? She clearly knows thatRodney doesn¡¯t like her. Why does she have to give birth to a child forRodney?¡±


    ¡°She likes Rodney, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe that she loves Rodney. If Rodney is poor, would shechoose to be with him? Amber is different. When she was pregnant, she didn¡¯tchoose to stay. Instead, she chose to give birth to the child and raise it alone.


    How ambitious do you think she is? So Amber and Rodney are suitable foreach other. No matter how poor and rich Rodney is, she can fight withRodney.¡±


    Hearing Rachel praise Amber and Itzel, she was really upset. In the past, shehad been at a disadvantagepared to Ashley, but now her daughter was ata disadvantagepared to Ashley¡¯s daughter. How could she be angry?


    However, it was not the time to be angry. They had to see how Rachel wasgoing to deal with Celia. ¡°Now that Celia¡¯s child can¡¯t be removed, how areyou going to deal with her?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? She must give birth to the child, and then let her givebirth, but she can¡¯t talk about the child. Anyway, I won¡¯t be fooled, and Rodneywon¡¯t be fooled either.¡±


    ¡°What if she asks you for children?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to give her. I have to make it clear to her and find wyer to make an agreement. She is willing to give birth to the child, and ithas nothing to do with us. Either we give birth to the child and raise it for us,we don¡¯t want her to give us any money, or we can get rid of the child.


    Anyway, if we don¡¯t listen to us and give birth to the child, we won¡¯t give her apenny.¡±


    Itzel didn¡¯t expect Rachel to say something like that. Rachel¡¯s ruthlessness toAmber had been reced by Celia¡¯s. Itzel hated her in her heart, but she wasafraid that Rachel would suspect her, so she didn¡¯t dare to say good words forCelia, so she had to leave.


    Itzel didn¡¯t feel good about leaving the Barron family. Although she used tothink that Rachel was good at changing things, she had never been targetedat others.


    Rachel¡¯s change of mind at this time was a big blow to them. If Celia was notpregnant, and if Celia¡¯s health was fine, they could take a step back now. Butnow they had no way back.


    Celia had to give birth to this child, and she had to be recognized by Rodney.


    However, Itzel was very clear about Rachel¡¯s personality. When she likedsomeone, she liked him unconditionally, and when she hated someone, shealso hated him unconditionally.


    Because she knew this characteristic of hers well, she had never forgotten tobelittle Amber and raise Celia. Therefore, Rachel hated Amber so much thatshe had never changed her mind.


    Itzel never dreamed that the trick she had used to deal with Amber would beused on Celia. What should she do now?


    She had to discuss it with Shannon and find a way to deal with it as soon aspossible.


    Shannon did not have a good time these days. After she was sent to thepolice station by Rodney, the police interrogated her again and made aspecial confession.


    Because Channing had a special case of Casen, after the interrogation,people in the police station called Channing to report this matter to him.


    When Channing heard that the person who framed Amber was caught, heimmediately went to the police station in person. After reading theinterrogation report, Channing¡¯s expression began to be abnormal.


    The person who had instructed Casen to deal with Amber was Little Nine, theleader of the local ruffians in Little Parkview Street? Little Nine and Amber hadnever known each other before, so how could she have thought of dealingwith Amber?


    ke was definitely not the real mastermind behind the scenes. There mustbe someone else behind the scenes, but who could it be?


    Amber was kind and never made trouble. Channing was sure that Amberwould not offend anyone. So who wanted to hurt Amber?


    When he heard that Casen was sent here by Rodney, Channing went to seehim and asked him what he thought about this matter. Rodney smiled faintlyand said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Casen say that it was ke who ordered it? Since someonehas been confessed, let¡¯s wait until the police catch ke.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the mastermind is ke?¡± Channing asked.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Rodney smiled politely, but the smile did not reach the bottom ofhis eyes. What did Channing want to ask him about? To find out the truth, orto find out who was behind this.


    Rodney used to have some respect for Channing, but recently, he despisedhim very much. He slept with his wife¡¯s best friend, made a mistress, and lefthis own daughter outside for so many years. Was this a human thing?


    He didn¡¯t believe that Channing was sincerely helping Amber. To Channing,his ck cap was more important than anything else. If he knew that it wasShannon who dealt with Amber, he might not really want to help Amber. Onthe contrary, he would find a way to suppress this matter because of hisreputation and reputation. What Rodney needed to do now was not to letShannon get away with it, but to let Shannon get the punishment shedeserved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. ke is just a gangster who has no grudge withAmber. How could she think of harming Amber? There must be someonebehind this.¡± Channing had just told Rodney about his worries. ¡°I suspect thatthere are other people behind this.¡±


    ¡°Who are you suspecting?¡± Rodney asked in reply.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Channing had just suspected that the person was Shannon. Shannonwas from Parkview Street, so she naturally knew ke and the others.


    However, there was no evidence. Besides, Shannon was his wife. Howembarrassing would it be to say that this wife schemed against his daughter?


    Channing suddenly realized one thing. If this matter was found out to be true,it would have a bad impact on him. His reputation would definitely be ruined,and there would be no hope for him to improve his reputation.


    Channing swallowed back his words. This matter couldn¡¯t be exposed. He hadto investigate it slowly. If it was Shannon who rushed him, he would have athousand ways to kill her.


    Seeing that Channing was hesitating, a look of mockery appeared in Rodney¡¯seyes. This Channing was just as bad as he thought. Fortunately, he hadalready fallen into a trap.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    After breaking up with Rodney, Channing also began to doubt whether Rodney had a suspicious target


    or not. He had to find out the truth as soon as possible. He had to get rid of the danger before others


    found out the truth.


    Channing had been suspicious of Shannon, but when he came back, he looked at Shannon with a


    meaningful look.


    Although Channing didn¡¯t say anything else, for Shannon, who had been looking at him with her eyes,


    there was something wrong with her meaningful eyes. So Shannon asked the driver, Clem.


    Clem followed Channing every day, so he knew his schedule like the back of his hand. He immediately


    reported to Shannon about Channing¡¯s trip to the police station.


    Hearing that Casen had been arrested, Shannon was frightened. It seemed that Casen must have


    confessed something that made Channing suspect her at first.


    Shannon had a guilty conscience, and she had been a little frightened. However, she didn¡¯t plot against


    Amber directly with Hua Yuchi, but used ke to do it. As long as she didn¡¯t catch ke, she would be


    safe.


    Shannon was d that ke had moved. Otherwise, she would be in trouble now. Although Channing


    had just suspected her, there was no evidence. She had been to a dead pig and was not afraid of


    boiling water. Channing had no choice.


    However, it was not a good idea to hang on like this. She had to find a way to save herself. She could


    not let Channing keep an eye on her.


    Shannon thought of Itzel and decided to discuss it with her.


    She had just picked up her phone and was about to call Itzel when Itzel called. She said that she had


    something important to discuss with her and wanted her toe out immediately.


    Itzel¡¯s voice was very abnormal. Something bad must have happened. Shannon began to panic when


    she found out that she had asked Itzel to inquire about Rachel. Did something happen to Rachel?


    Shannon immediately came to the ce where she often met Itzel. As soon as she entered the room,


    she saw that Itzel¡¯s face was very ugly.


    Itzel was also a scheming person. She never revealed her thoughts easily. Looking at her current state,


    Shannon¡¯s heart sank. She could not care less about her own business. She asked first, ¡°You look sad.


    What happened?¡±


    ¡°I just came out of the Barron family. Rachel has made it clear that she is going to change her mind!¡±


    Itzel sighed.


    ¡°No way, how can this old woman change so easily? She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of credit?¡±


    ¡± granddaughtership? What is credit?¡± Itzel asked with a sneer, ¡°For Rachel, there is only one thing that


    can be said, whether she likes it or not. There is never a word about credit.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°How would I know what to do?¡± Itzel answered angrily. When she thought that it was all because of


    Shannon, Itzel was full of anger. She really wanted to p Shannon¡¯s face a few times.


    But she could only think about it in her heart, but did not dare to take action. She knew very well that it


    was not the time for her to fall out with Shannon. Her daughter¡¯s current status was obtained by


    Shannon. She had to think about her daughter.


    Feeling that she had lost herposure, Itzel picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea, which


    resolved her dissatisfaction with Shannon, and temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Of course, Shannon knew that Itzel was very popr. She had never been so angry before, but she


    was not in the mood to argue with Itzel. It was a critical moment. She still had to rely on Itzel, the


    wicked woman. It would be fine for her daughter to be bullied for the time being.


    Afterforting herself in her heart, she tried her best to say as if nothing had happened, ¡°Isn¡¯t Rachel


    most obedient to you? Why don¡¯t you persuade her?¡±


    ¡°If you can persuade me, do I need to discuss it with you? I don¡¯t know which bastard exposed you as a


    member of the family. Rachel hates to get involved in the affairs of the mistress most. I heard that you


    and Ashley are friends. She said very clearly that she would not let the daughter of the mistress marry


    into the family, and she also suspected that Celia approached her for another purpose.¡±


    Itzel sighed and said, ¡°The most terrible thing is that she began to dislike me for helping Celia. I was


    afraid of making her suspicious, so I didn¡¯t dare to speak for Celia.¡±


    ¡°Rachel likes children, doesn¡¯t she? You use children to move her. I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t like the


    two children that Celia is pregnant with. She has to endure it for the sake of the children, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the child. I¡¯m even angrier. Rachel said that she already has two grandchildren. It¡¯s not


    that Amber doesn¡¯t know how to give birth to a child. If you want a grandson in the future, let Amber


    have a baby.¡± Itzel told Shannon what Rachel had said.


    ¡°Rachel now only thinks that Amber is good. She hates Celia as much as she hated Amber. Amber


    used to have Rodney¡¯s support, but now Celia doesn¡¯t like him at all. I think it¡¯s impossible for Celia to


    be with Rodney.¡±


    ¡°This old woman is really hateful. Damn it, we should have told her earlier if we wanted to change our


    mind. Now that we are in such a situation, what should we do?¡± Shannon was so angry that she began


    to curse.


    ¡°Yes, if Celia is not pregnant and there is nothing wrong with Celia¡¯s body, we still have a way out. What


    should we do in this situation?¡± Itzel also had a headache.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can get some money. Rodney has so much money, and he used to be generous


    to Celia. If he has a child, he will definitely not treat her badly. Besides, the child belongs to him, and he


    will inherit the inheritance in the future. If we can get some shares of the Barron Enterprises, our Celia


    will not suffer losses.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Rachel said that she would not give a penny to Celia. Her money is for Amber¡¯s child.


    It¡¯s okay for Celia to give birth to a child, but either raise the child for her or find awyer to sign a


    contract with her. The child belongs to Celia. They don¡¯t have to bear any responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too vicious!¡± Shannon was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t she want her grandson to go crazy and agree with


    Celia¡¯s artificial pregnancy? Otherwise, how could Celia, a virgin girl, be so wronged that she got


    pregnant before getting married to help her inherit the family? Because of her, Celia, a virgin girl, has


    been an artificial tutor twice in a row, and now she has turned her body into such a mess, but she said


    that she wouldn¡¯t do it. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? No, I have to argue with


    her.¡± As she said this, she was about to stand up.


    Itzel hurriedly reached out to stop her. ¡°Calm down. What¡¯s the use of scolding her like this? It¡¯ll only


    make things worse.¡±


    Shannon gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But how can I bear it?¡±


    ¡°For Celia, you have to endure it no matter what. Now things have be like this, and your anger


    can¡¯t change anything. We have to find a way to deal with it.¡±


    Itzel tried to persuade her. In her memory, Shannon had always been able to stay calm. How could she


    suddenly lose herposure like this? Looking at Shannon¡¯s behavior just now, she was afraid that


    Shannon would lose her mind and go to Rachel to make trouble.


    Now Rachel had already hated Shannon. If Shannon came to make trouble again, she would definitely


    annoy Rachel. At that time, Celia would no longer count on marrying into the Barron family.


    ¡°How to deal with it? Rachel has already made her stand like this. It¡¯s impossible to count on her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way out. There must be a way.¡± Itzelforted him. ¡°Calm down first. We¡¯vee


    out of that predicament. Is everything we¡¯re facing now worse than it was in the past?¡±


    Shannon nodded and also picked up her cup to take a sip of tea. She had indeed lost herposure


    just now. What was in front of her now was not only about Celia, but also about Channing, who had


    suspected her at the beginning. The two things added up made her anxious, so she had no idea for a


    while. Itzel was right. She couldn¡¯t change her anxiety now. She had to find a way to face it actively.


    Back then, she had nothing but advantages and could defeat Ashley to be the secretary¡¯s wife.


    What was more, there were still so many favorable conditions. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t find


    a solution.


    Seeing that Shannon had calmed down, Itzel was relieved and asked tentatively, ¡°You are not so


    impatient usually. What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you suddenly so impatient?¡±


    Shannon sighed. ¡°Casen was caught.¡±


    ¡°Ah! When did this happen?¡± Itzel was shocked. She was also aware of what had happened to Casen.


    If Casen had bitten Shannon, Channing would have skinned her. No wonder Shannon had lost her


    composure like this. ¡°Does Channing also know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he went to the police station. When he came back, his expression was not right. I felt that


    something was wrong, so I asked the driver. The driver said that Casen had bitten ke. I thought that


    Channing must have had an idea about me, so he came to discuss it with you.¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Itzel panicked. There was no hatred between Amber and ke. Channing would


    definitely contact Shannon.


    Channing was cunning and knew what he should do. If he suspected Shannon and began to


    investigate, he would not be able to hide some things from her. ¡°How much does that Casen know?¡±


    ¡°Casen doesn¡¯t know much. I contacted ke, and ke found Casen. At present, although Channing


    suspected me, he doesn¡¯t have any evidence. After all, ke has already moved,¡± Shannon exined.


    ¡°Fortunately, ke has moved, but this matter can¡¯t be treated simply. We must find a way to distract


    Channing so that he won¡¯t have time to pay attention to this matter.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. Only his position and Amber can distract Channing¡¯s attention. We can¡¯t move his


    position, nor can we do anything about it. But Amber is different. We attacked Amber¡­¡±


    Itzel nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll start with Amber. But with so many people around him, there¡¯s nothing


    we can do about it.¡±


    The private room was quiet for the time being. The two began to think about their own ideas. After a


    while, Itzel suddenly said, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°To create a disturbance between Amber and Rachel, and find a way to make Rachel and Amber


    estranged from each other, and make them as useless as before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult. I heard from Riya that even Rachel lost face and went to apologize to Amber in


    person. Amber is not the kind of person who is cruel and vengeful. They will definitely make peace.¡±


    Shannon felt that it was not realistic to alienate Amber and Rachel.


    Itzel, on the other hand, was different from what she had thought. ¡°It¡¯s not like a day to freeze three


    feet. Rachel¡¯s request for peace this time won¡¯t convince Amber. She must suspect that Rachel has


    other motives. What we¡¯re most afraid of is distrust. As long as Amber doesn¡¯t trust Rachel, we can


    sow discord.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Rodney in the middle? We won¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡± Shannon still thought it was


    impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I must trap all of them this time¡­¡± Itzel lowered her voice and began to tell Shannon her


    n.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re really amazing. You actually came up with this idea.¡± After hearing Itzel¡¯s words,


    Shannon¡¯s eyebrows danced with excitement. ¡°In this way, not only will Rodney no longer be as loyal to


    Amber as he used to be, but he can also get rid of Rachel and give Celia a chance. It¡¯s really a good


    idea to kill three birds with one stone.¡±


    Shannon praised Itzel so much, but she was notcent at all. ¡°This time, I can¡¯t leave Riya¡¯s help.


    You have to talk to her and let her prepare. Don¡¯t drag us down when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Not only was Amber surprised that Rachel hade to apologize, but Ashton was also surprised.


    Rachel had always been arrogant and arrogant. How could she suddenly lower her head to apologize?


    Amber pushed Rachel¡¯s leg and broke it. At that time, Rachel hated Amber to the core and wanted to


    sue Amber for hurting her and sending her to the prison. How could she be so kind now? Not only was


    she willing to ept her again, but she also felt regret for what had happened that year. It was really


    incredible.


    After Rachel left, Ashton discussed with Amber. He felt that Rachel¡¯s change was strange. There must


    be another purpose, so he asked Amber to be on guard against her.


    Amber also had the same idea. He felt that Rachel was abnormal and could not believe her words. As


    they were talking, Rodney came in a hurry. When he entered the door, he asked, ¡°Amber, did my


    mothere to apologize just now?¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. My uncle and I are talking about this. Why did your mother suddenly


    change?¡±


    ¡°She knew the true colors of Celia and Shannon, so she regretted it very much. She said that it was her


    fault in the past, and now she will no longer oppose us being together.¡± Rodney told Amber, ¡°Amber,


    you used to be worried that my mother would stop us, but now she has said that she would not stop us.


    For the sake of our child, let¡¯s get married again.¡±


    She had seen Rodney¡¯s sincerity very clearly during this period, but she was really afraid of Rachel.


    She had a child, but she couldn¡¯t afford to be tortured. This matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. Amber was


    about to speak, but Ashton spoke in front of her. ¡°Rodney, your mother is a changed person. You can¡¯t


    believe what she said, and Amber can¡¯t stand it. We¡¯d better wait until Mel gets better.¡±


    ¡°Amber!¡± Rodney looked at Amber with a pleading voice. Amber smiled faintly. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m right. Mel


    is ill now. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±


    Rodney returned home with a dejected look on his face. Rachel saw her son go out happily, but when


    she returned home, she knew with a sullen face that he must have suffered a setback because of


    Amber.


    Sheforted her son. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It was my mother who didn¡¯t want Amber to be cold-hearted.


    Don¡¯t worry. From now on, my mother will take the initiative to care about her and her child. People¡¯s


    hearts are all flesh and blood. Take it easy. After a long time, she will change her mind about us.¡±


    Rodney had no choice but to say, ¡°Mom, you should be more concerned about Amber in the future. If


    she gives you a cold shoulder, you can tolerate it. For the sake of your grandson, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will bear it.¡± Rachel promised.


    Riya had been secretly paying attention to the conversation between Rodney and Rachel. She


    immediately told the conversation between Rodney and Rachel to Shannon. Shannon was very happy


    to hear that Amber did not buy Rachel¡¯s kindness.


    It had to be said that Itzel was indeed better than him. She had long guessed that the feud between


    Rachel and Amber would not be resolved so easily. This was a great thing for them. It seemed that


    they had to speed up their work. She had already known everything about her rtionship with Riya.


    During this period of time, Riya was often scolded by Rachel. Seeing that Rachel was ready to distance


    herself from her, Riya hated Rachel to the core and naturally agreed with Shannon¡¯s n.


    Shannon told her to pay more attention to the movements of Rachel and Amber. She didn¡¯t want to let


    go of important things and trivial things. Riya agreed to find their soft spot to help them deal with things.


    Although the police wanted to arrest ke, Rodney knew that there was no progress in this matter so


    quickly. The current efficiency of the police was really poor. ke¡¯s crime was not a big criminal case.


    There were countless cases like this in the international criminal police department, and they couldn¡¯t


    deal with it in a short time.


    The capture of ke had to be done in a different way. Rodney thought of Elliot. The Thomson family


    had a ck-and-white rtionship outside the country. If he asked the Thomson family for help, it


    would definitely be much more effective than the police.


    While he was thinking about something, Deon came to report that he saw Elliot¡¯s men following


    Shannon. It seemed that Elliot also found something wrong.


    Deon meant that it was better not to make enemies. There was no grudge between Rodney and Elliot.


    It was all because of Amber that they became like this.


    Now that both of them were devoted to Amber, it was better for them to shake each other¡¯s hands and


    make peace.


    Both Rodney and Elliot were proud and arrogant. In the past, it was impossible for either of them to


    take the initiative to lower their heads and make peace. However, the situation this time was different.


    Rodney was ready to risk everything for Amber, so he took the initiative to call Elliot and ask him out for


    dinner under Deon¡¯s suggestion.


    Elliot naturally did not reject Rodney¡¯s invitation. He knew that Rodney had asked him to meet him for


    Amber¡¯s sake. Rodney¡¯s recent attitude was on the other side, and Rachel had begun to make peace


    with him. However, Amber did not express his opinion. He guessed that Rodney must have wanted him


    to persuade Amber.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    When Elliot entered, Rodney had been waiting for him. When he saw Ellioting in, he poured tea for


    him personally. Elliot picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Mr. Barron, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while eating.¡± While they were talking, the waiter went into the restaurant one by one. Seeing


    that all the dishes that Rodney ordered were his favorite, Elliot narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Since Mr.


    Barron has tried so hard to find out my preferences, it seems that your meal is not so delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of a word for Mr. Thomson.¡± Rodney smiled and personally poured wine for Elliot. ¡°Mr.


    Thomson, please!¡±


    Elliot didn¡¯t raise his ss. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯ll state in advance that I won¡¯t help you persuade Amber to


    change his mind. Don¡¯t get me wrong. Compared to you, a heartless man, I would rather Amber and


    Pierce be together.¡±


    Rodney was not angry. ¡°Mr. Thomson, you¡¯re worrying too much. To tell you the truth, no one can help


    Amber change his mind. I¡¯ve never expected someone else to help me. I¡¯m looking for you this time for


    something else.¡±


    Hearing that he didn¡¯t want to persuade Amber, Elliot picked up his cup and clinked it with Rodney¡¯s.


    The two drank it up in one gulp. Rodney¡¯s attitude was very good. He took the initiative to cook for


    Elliot. ¡°Mr. Thomson, try this fish. It¡¯s a wild Yangtze River knife fish. It¡¯s fresh and fresh. Try it, Mr.


    Thomson.¡±


    Elliot tasted the taste of the fish. As expected, the meat was tender and delicious. It took him a lot of


    effort to eat the fish at this time. He put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Mr. Barron, just say it.¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me investigate a person.¡±


    ¡°This person is abroad?¡± Elliot immediately understood. In the country, if Rodney wanted to investigate


    someone, he didn¡¯t need his help at all. If he asked him for help, it would be beyond his reach.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Give me the information and I¡¯ll send it to the old master right away and have him


    order someone to do it.¡± Elliot was very straightforward. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Thomson!¡± He


    didn¡¯t expect Elliot to be so easy-going. Rodney was overjoyed and immediately took out ke¡¯s


    information and handed it to Elliot. ¡°This person¡¯s nickname is ke. This is his information.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you what¡¯s the matter?¡± Elliot took the document and nced at it before putting it aside.


    ¡°Yes, do you remember the person who schemed against Amber during the marriage? This person is


    the mastermind.¡± Rodney told Elliot about how he had caught Casen.


    Elliot shook his head. ¡°This person has no feud with Amber. How could he think of harming Amber? I¡¯m


    sure that ke isn¡¯t the real mastermind. The real mastermind is someone else.¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I think, too. That¡¯s why I have to find ke and find out who the


    mastermind is!¡±


    ¡°Well, leave it to me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied. But I need to ask one more question. Mr. Barron must


    have a suspect of the real mastermind, right?¡±


    Rodney nodded. ¡°Indeed, I suspect that it was Celia and her daughter who did this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as I thought. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t Mr. Barron tell Mr. ck about your


    suspicions?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, Channing just came to me and asked me if I had any suspects. I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him? If you tell Channing your doubts, with his help, Shannon will be exposed


    soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about telling Channing, but I¡¯m very suspicious of Channing¡¯s character.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°I think you also know the rtionship between Shannon and Amber¡¯s mother. Channing has just


    cheated on his wife¡¯s friend, and he even let mistress marry into the family. He has left his biological


    daughter to Ashton for so many years without asking about it. Do you think he will really be a daughter


    of such a father?¡± Rodney asked.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not reliable to tell Channing. It¡¯s more reliable to investigate it by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after I tell Channing about it, he will be afraid of ruining his reputation and choose to


    cover up for Shannon. In this way, it will be impossible for him to deal with Shannon. It¡¯s better to beat a


    snake to its core. Everything will be a piece of cake before he has no evidence. I¡¯m trying to find ke


    and get the truth from him. When the timees, I¡¯ll put the evidence in front of Channing. Even if he


    wants to protect Shannon, there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± Rodney didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Elliot.


    Elliot nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been investigating Shannon recently. I haven¡¯t made any progress.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to investigate Shannon?¡± Rodney was confused.


    ¡°I suspect that Shannon is in charge of the murder of Amber¡¯s mother. It¡¯s just that there is no


    evidence.¡± Elliot told Rodney about what his mother had told him.


    Rodney¡¯s face became serious. ¡°If what your mother said is true, Amber¡¯s mother¡¯s death must not be


    an ident. We have to investigate this matter carefully.¡±


    After Elliot and Rodney broke up, he immediately sent the information about Little Nine that Rodney


    had given him to the old master, asking him to help him find out the traces of this person and control


    him.


    The old master naturally fulfilled his grandson¡¯s requests and promised to immediately send someone


    to investigate. However, the old master also said that this matter was difficult and could not be


    achieved in a short period of time. Elliot naturally knew that it was not easy to find someone. After


    hanging up the phone, he called Pierce and asked him to help keep an eye on this person¡¯s


    whereabouts.


    Rachel now really regretted wanting to make up for Amber. Now that Amber was pregnant, she felt that


    there should be something to express, so she bought a lot of children¡¯s clothes, toys, and pregnant


    women¡¯s supplies and sent them to Amber.


    Amber saw that Rachel¡¯s attitude was as polite as thest time. Seeing that Rachel had bought so


    many gifts and was very kind, Mel was not so afraid of her. When she saw Rachel, she did not hide


    anymore. Instead, she stayed by Amber¡¯s side and watched Amber and Rachel talking.


    The more Rachel looked at Mel, the more she liked her. Because of illness, Mel was not as fat as those


    healthy children. Instead, she was a little thin and pale. Rachel felt very sad when she saw her


    grandson. It was all her fault. If she hadn¡¯t treated Amber like that, Amber wouldn¡¯t have suffered so


    much, and her grandson wouldn¡¯t have fallen ill.


    She wanted to hold her grandson in her arms and kiss him, but she was afraid that she would scare


    Mel like thatst time. She tried to please Mel and gave the toys she bought to her. Mel hesitated and


    looked at Amber. Amber nodded, and then Mel reached out to take it.


    Seeing that Mel was willing to take her toy, Rachel was very happy, so she tried to touch Mel¡¯s little


    hand. Since Mel did not refuse, Rachel was even happier.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Rachel saw that Amber was thin and looked very thin. She knew that Amber was worried about Mel¡¯s


    body, so she tried tofort her so that Amber could rx. Now the most important thing was to take


    good care of his body. As long as the baby in his belly was healthy, Mel¡¯s condition would be treated.


    After talking for a while, Rachel said goodbye and left. On the way back, Rachel still felt worried after


    thinking about it. Amber was so weak. How could the child he was pregnant with be healthy? No, she


    had to find a way to raise Amber¡¯s body. Rachel thought about buying something nutritious to nourish


    Amber¡¯s body.


    After going back, Rachel especially checked the pregnant women¡¯s condition and found that the


    pregnant women of Hong Kong and the pregnant women had started to eat bird¡¯s nest two or three


    months before they got pregnant. Not only could they make their mother strong, but they could also


    make the newborn babies stronger, whiter, more beautiful, and more difficult to get sick.


    The bird¡¯s nest was a good tonic. Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up and she decided to bring the bird¡¯s nest to Amber


    to nourish her body.


    Rachel had eaten a lot of bird¡¯s nest during these years. She asked Riya to find the bird¡¯s nest and


    prepare to send it to Amber the next day.


    Shannon told Riya not to let go of Rachel¡¯s every move. Of course, Riya listened to her. She did not let


    go of any of Rachel¡¯s actions. She even read carefully the gifts that Rachel had bought for Amber and


    her child. She also called to report to Shannon. Shannon praised her for being careful. Now that Rachel


    was going to send her bird¡¯s nest, she immediately told Shannon about it secretly.


    Hearing this, Shannon came up with an idea. She gave Riya an order, and Riya nodded repeatedly.


    During dinner, Riya took the initiative to tell Rachel that she was good at making bird¡¯s nest. She asked


    Rachel to send it to Amber after she cooked the bird¡¯s nest. In this way, she would be more sincere.


    Rachel felt that what she said made sense. The bird¡¯s nest was not only meant to nourish Amber¡¯s


    body, but also more important. She decided to cook the bird¡¯s nest and send it to Amber personally.


    Over the years, she had lived afortable life and rarely cooked. If she cooked bird¡¯s nest for Amber,


    Amber would be moved when he saw her sincerity. It would be great if she was moved to loosen her


    mouth and start over.


    After Rachel left, Amber¡¯s mood was veryplicated. Rachel had bought so many gifts, and it was


    obvious that she had tried her best. Seeing her cautious look at Mel, Amber was a little moved.


    Ashton also said that Rachel seemed to have changed into another person,pletely different from


    before. While they were talking, Amber¡¯s phone rang. She answered Celia¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister, how have


    you been!¡±


    Amber frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. ck?¡±


    ¡°Did my sister receive a gift today?¡± Celia asked back.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I also received it. I don¡¯t know whether Ms. Grant treats us equally or not.¡± Celia drawled.


    Today, Ms. Grant gave me some things for pregnant women. She said her name. Amber looked like


    she was giving them to him.


    Celia was very proud. ¡°Sister has Mel. Ms. Grant told me to buy more toys and told me not to worry


    about it. How can I care about it? We are sisters, so we won¡¯t care about it.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Amber was furious.


    ¡°Sister, why are you so angry?¡± Celia said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Grant said that she would send me bird¡¯s


    nest tomorrow. It¡¯s a superior red bird¡¯s nest. She wants me to nourish her body and give birth to two


    big fat grandchildren for her. She said that you also have a share. Why do you think that Ms. Grant is


    so kind to us? Does she want us both to be her daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. Let me finish my words. We are sisters. Although you have always been biased


    against me, I have no prejudice against you. There are some things that I should make clear to you.


    Sister, don¡¯t dream of being together with Rodney. I am the one Ms. Grant likes all the time. She will not


    let you marry into our family. So you¡¯d better be prepared. Don¡¯t be fooled by the illusion. It will be too


    late to regret it.¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, but I have to remind you that you know very well what¡¯s


    going on with the baby in your belly, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s an ident to do such a shameless thing. Isn¡¯t Ms.


    ck worried that there will be something wrong with the baby you gave birth to?¡±


    ¡°Amber, I kindly told you to be careful of Rachel. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but how can you


    scold the child in my belly?¡± Celia¡¯s voice changed. ¡°Amber, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. But I warn


    you in advance that for your child, you must not eat the bird¡¯s nest that Rachel gave you, or you will


    have to bear the consequences!¡± After saying this, Celia hung up the phone.


    Although he was very clear about Celia¡¯s character, Amber was still stimted. Didn¡¯t Rachel say that


    she didn¡¯t like Celia? In this case, how did Celia know the gift that Rachel bought for him? Did Rachel


    really buy the same gift for her and Celia at the same time?


    This possibility really existed. The child Celia was pregnant with was not Rodney, and it had not been


    fully confirmed yet. Rodney said that he did not tell Rachel. Rachel did not know that with her love for


    children, it was very likely that she would buy two gifts for her and Celia at the same time.


    If that was the case, then her good intentions could be exined. She did not want to let go of both of


    them. Her target was Mel and the child in her belly.


    Although it was just a guess and he was not sure, Amber began to feel ufortable.


    Rachel got up early in the morning and began to put the bird¡¯s nest in the water. She was ready to stew


    the bird¡¯s nest and send it to Amber to drink. Riya proposed to cook for her, but she refused. This was a


    matter of sincerity. Rachel felt that she wanted to show her sincerity to Amber.


    Speaking of stewed bird¡¯s nest, Riya was taught by her. Although Rachel was born as a rich young


    lady, she was not a rich youngdy who could do nothing. She was a cook in the hall. When she and


    Rodney¡¯s father loved each other deeply, she often made soup for her husband¡¯s bird¡¯s nest.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She washed the bird¡¯s nest in person, put it in the water, and soaked it in soft water. Then she cleaned


    up the things in the bird¡¯s nest, put the bird¡¯s nest in the water, and made it bigger. Then she put the


    bird¡¯s nest and the water in the bird¡¯s nest into the stewed cup, added sugar candy, put it into the


    steamed pot, and stewed it in the fire.


    While cooking the bird¡¯s nest, Rachel had been sitting by the side. Finally, the bird¡¯s nest was cooked.


    Rachel packed the cooked bird¡¯s nest and was ready to go out to give it to Amber.


    At that moment, Itzel suddenly came to the Barron family. Seeing Itzeling over, Rachel had no


    choice but to return to the house. Riya reminded her that the cooked bird¡¯s nest was not cold, so it was


    better to send it to Amber immediately.


    Rachel looked at Itzel and hesitated. She couldn¡¯t leave Itzel behind when Itzel came, could she? So


    Riya volunteered to help Rachel deliver the bird¡¯s nest to Amber.


    Rachel thought about it and agreed, so Riya went out with the bird¡¯s nest soup.


    Amber and Ashton were ying with Mel in the living room when the doorbell rang. Amber got up and


    went out to open the door. He saw Riya standing at the door with a thermal container and looking at her


    with a big smile.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When Amber married into the Barron family, Riya often helped Rachel bully


    her. She had never liked Rachel, a loyalckey. Now, seeing Riya suddenlye to her, she became


    alert and her tone was not pleasant.


    Riya didn¡¯t seem to care about Amber¡¯s attitude at all. She put the insted box in her hand in front of


    Amber and said with a smile, ¡°Madam asked me to bring you some bird¡¯s nest soup.¡±


    ¡°A bird¡¯s nest?¡± Amber stared at the thermal container in disbelief. Celia had just reminded herst


    night that Rachel was going to send the bird¡¯s nest. Today, Riya came to deliver the bird¡¯s nest. What


    did Rachel want to do?


    Riya nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Madam said that you are pregnant now, and you have to take care of Mel.


    It¡¯s too hard, so she cooked bird¡¯s nest to nourish your body. This is top-level bird¡¯s nest. It is very


    nutritious and is most suitable for pregnant women. The most important thing is that Madam cooked the


    bird¡¯s nest herself. I have never seen Madam cook bird¡¯s nest in these years. It¡¯s really touching that


    she insisted on making bird¡¯s nest for you even though it¡¯s inconvenient for her to cook bird¡¯s nest for


    you!¡±


    Amber tried his best to smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Mrs. Barron is so enthusiastic that she even cooked bird¡¯s


    nest for me in person. How can I be embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Mel and the child in your belly are both descendants of


    the Barron family. You¡¯re going to get married to Mr. Barron soon, and we¡¯ll be a family in the future.¡±


    Riya¡¯s eyes fell on the thermal container and she said eagerly, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡±


    Amber thought of Celia¡¯s warning. ¡°You¡¯d better not eat those bird¡¯s nest soups, or you¡¯ll have to bear


    the consequences!¡±


    She smiled faintly. ¡°I just ate something, and I¡¯m not hungry at all. I¡¯d better stay and eat the bird¡¯s


    nest.¡±


    ¡°If the bird¡¯s nest is cold, it won¡¯t taste good. It¡¯s better to eat it while it¡¯s hot. This is Madam¡¯s kindness.


    You have to ept it, right?¡± Riya persuaded.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness. Go back and tell her that I¡¯ll eat bird¡¯s nest soup and let her rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Riya frowned in embarrassment. ¡°Miss. Stone, you know your wife¡¯s temper. She hates people


    who lie the most. If she knew that I lied to her, she would definitely not let me go. You¡¯d better eat it,


    even if you take a bite.¡±


    These words made Amber even more alert. ¡°Why does Riya want to watch me eat? Is there really


    something fishy in the bird¡¯s nest?¡±

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Amber already had doubts about Rachel¡¯s sudden improvement. Now, the doubts in his heart became


    more and more obvious. ¡°Did Rachel deliberately confuse me and let me let down my guard, and then


    find an opportunity to hurt me?¡±


    Although this idea was a little incredible, she did not dare to joke with the child in her belly. She smiled


    faintly and said, ¡°Well, I like to add milk in the bird¡¯s nest. I¡¯ll add more milk.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and entered the house. Riya followed behind her. After a few steps,


    Amber turned around and stopped Riya. ¡°Oh, I forgot one thing. Mel suffered a great shock when she


    was picked up by Mrs. Barronst time. She has always been afraid of seeing you and her. You¡¯d


    better not go in and be seen by him, in case he cries.¡±


    Riya stopped and asked awkwardly, ¡°Is he afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that day when he came out of the hospital, he always said that the two bad old women were so


    hateful. If they dare to bully him again in the future, I will call the police to arrest them.¡±


    What she said was half true and half false. Mel just said that she wanted the police to catch Rachel,


    and she didn¡¯t say that she wanted to catch Riya. However, when Amber saw Riya¡¯s embarrassment,


    he vented his hatred and lied to her.


    As expected, Riya felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Amber smiled at her and turned to walk into the house.


    Back in the house, Ashton looked at the thermal container in her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that? Who


    sent it?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, this is the bird¡¯s nest that Rachel asked Riya to send me. She said it would nourish my body.¡±


    Amber put the insted box on the tea table.


    Ashton was shocked. ¡°Did she really send you bird¡¯s nest? How could Celia guess so urately? Is


    there really something wrong with this bird¡¯s nest?¡±


    Amber nced at Mel, who was sitting on the ground and ying with her toys. He motioned for


    Ashton to follow her into the kitchen and told her about Riya¡¯s strange performance just now.


    Ashton¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There must be a problem. Please don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know how to eat,¡± Amber said as he opened the lid of the insted box. He


    nced at the contents of the box and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    There were more than half of the cooked bird¡¯s nest soup in the insted box. The soup was orange-


    red in color and had a kind of fragrance, which was different from what she had eaten before.


    ¡°Hey, why is the color of this bird¡¯s nest so red? It¡¯s impossible for the red bird¡¯s nest to be so red!¡± Over


    the years, Amber had eaten many tonics in order to give birth to a child. In addition, the Barron family


    was a rich family, so the delicacies of the mountains and the seas were asmon as usual. Although


    the red bird¡¯s nest was precious, Amber had eaten it many times. He felt that something was wrong at


    a nce.


    Ashton went up to take a look. He picked up the insted box and sniffed it. His expression changed


    drastically. ¡°There¡¯s the smell of red flowers hidden in this bird¡¯s nest.¡±


    ¡°What! Hidden red flowers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ashton took a pair of chopsticks and rummaged through it. He picked up a slender


    orange stem and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Look, this is a red flower. The person who cooked the


    bird¡¯s nest wasn¡¯t meticulous enough. He didn¡¯t choose the red flower and left this one behind.¡±


    Amber took a deep breath. She knew that Ashton often read medical books for Mel¡¯s illness, especially


    during these days, he studied traditional native herbs every day. It was not surprising that he knew the


    hidden red flowers. She suspected that Rachel would y tricks in the bird¡¯s nest, but she didn¡¯t expect


    that she would put the hidden red flowers in the bird¡¯s nest. After all, the hidden red flowers had the


    effect of abortion. Wasn¡¯t Rachel trying to hurt the child in her belly?


    Thinking of the consequences of eating these bird¡¯s nests, Amber was not cold but trembled. ¡°Why is


    this old witch so vicious? She actually wants to harm my child.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this. She knows that the baby in your belly belongs to Rodney,


    and Mel is waiting to save you with blood. Why did she kill you?¡± Ashton was calmer than Amber, so he


    immediately thought of this question.


    Amber gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She must hate me for breaking her leg, and she also ruthlessly


    admires Rodney for refusing to listen to her. That¡¯s why he tried to kill me.¡±


    Ashton shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think she would do that. ¡®Tiger poison doesn¡¯t eat its children¡¯. Mel and


    the child in your belly are both her grandsons. No matter how cruel she is, she won¡¯t do anything to her


    grandson.¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°For Rachel, that b*tch Celia is also her grandson. She has always liked


    that b*tch. Now that the b*tch is pregnant with twins, she is more important than Mel and the child in my


    belly.¡±


    ¡°No, she wants a grandson so much. No matter who gave birth, as long as it is the blood of the Barron


    family, she will care. I think there must be something wrong. You just said that she sent someone here.


    Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her nanny, Riya. I want her to wait in the garden.¡±


    Ashton raised an eyebrow. ¡°Could it be that the nanny did something to her?¡±


    ¡°No way. I have no feud with Riya. How could she want to hurt me? Even if she did something to me, it


    was also Rachel¡¯s order.¡±


    In the past few years in the Barron family, Amber had always been polite to Riya. He knew that he had


    never offended her, so she would not harm her. However, Riya had been a nanny in the Barron family


    for many years and had always listened to Rachel. If it was Rachel who ordered her to do this, she


    would not dare to disobey.


    Ashton pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then go and test Riya first and see what she says.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and ask her now.¡± Amber also felt that Ashton¡¯s words were reasonable. He hurriedly


    closed the door, picked it up, and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Ashton.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Get some bird¡¯s nest soup and keep it as evidence. Take a hidden red flower and show


    it to her.¡±


    Amber understood that Ashton was afraid that Rachel would not admit it. He took a bowl of bird¡¯s nest


    soup and went out.


    Walking out of the door of the living room, Amber was even more annoyed when he saw Riya looking


    anxiously at the house. He walked quickly to her and put the insted box in her arms. He said sternly,


    ¡°Riya, take a good look at what is inside. How dare you give it to me?¡±


    Riya looked at the insted box in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bird¡¯s nest?¡± Then she opened the lid and


    checked it.


    Amber pointed to the thermal container and said, ¡°Do you see it clearly? Is the bird¡¯s nest cooked in


    this color? Is it so fragrant? You have been in the Barron family for so many years and often cook bird¡¯s


    nest. You should know it better than me, right?¡±


    Riya stared at the bird¡¯s nest in the insted box and eximed, ¡°Oh, how could this bird¡¯s nest be in


    this color? Madam clearly said that this was a good red bird¡¯s nest, and she deliberately asked


    someone to buy it from Mount Xie. It is absolutely a genuine one. Why does it look like a man-made


    defective product?¡±


    ¡°What defective product? There are obviously hidden red flowers in it. Look at what this is.¡± Amber


    picked up the hidden red flower mixed in the bird¡¯s nest and handed it to Riya.


    ¡°A hidden red flower? No way!¡± Riya opened her eyes wide and looked at the hidden red flower in her


    hand in disbelief.


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Amber sneered. ¡°No wonder you asked me to eat it right away. It turned out that you


    were afraid that if I didn¡¯t eat it, your plot wouldn¡¯t seed. Tell me honestly, did Rachel ask you to do


    this?¡±


    Riya waved her hand hard and said, ¡°No, no, the bird¡¯s nest was soaked in water from the beginning to


    the end and put into the thermal container. I¡¯m only responsible for bringing it to you. I really don¡¯t know


    what¡¯s going on. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Madam.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the Barron family and ask Rachel in person who did it.¡± Amber took the lunch box,


    grabbed Riya, and walked out.


    Riya just struggled a little and followed her out of the gate of the vi. There was no panic on her face,


    only confusion.


    Seeing this, Amber felt that Riya really didn¡¯t know about it. Otherwise, she would definitely be very


    scared.


    One must know that Rachel¡¯s temper was famous for being irritable. If she was a little dissatisfied, she


    would be furious with Riya. If Riya was really ordered by her to hurt her, now that her conspiracy had


    been exposed, she would definitely put the me on Riya. After that, she would definitely scold Riya


    badly.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It seemed that it was really Rachel who did it. She didn¡¯t expect that the old witch would be so cruel


    that she didn¡¯t even care about Mel.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. When the driver of the Barron family, saw them


    coming out, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door. Amber did not care. He opened the


    door and got in the car directly, followed by Rachel.


    On the way, Riya defended Rachel, saying that Rachel would not be so malicious to hurt the child in


    Amber¡¯s belly. She must have made a mistake identally.


    Amber red at Riya. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s blind. She can¡¯t even tell if it¡¯s a bird¡¯s nest or a hidden red


    flower.¡±


    Riya hurriedly exined, ¡°No, what I mean is that Madam may have taken the traditional native


    medicine called Tibetan Flower and cooked bird¡¯s nest for you. She identally mixed the two things.¡±


    Amber sneered and said, ¡°Humph, she ate Tibetan red flowers on her own? Is she having an irregr


    period or is she having an affair after delivery? I don¡¯t know if she still has that kind of function at such


    an old age.¡±


    Riya was stunned for a moment before she realized that Amber was mocking Rachel for being an old


    woman. She didn¡¯t need to take the Hidden Red Flower at all. After a few seconds, she smiled


    apologetically and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Hidden Red Flower could nourish one¡¯s face and


    beauty? Maybe it was for this reason that Madam ate it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to exin it to her.¡± Amber interrupted her, feeling that it was ridiculous. Even if


    Rachel really wanted to use the hidden red flowers to nourish her face, it was impossible for her to


    cook the soup herself, and it was even more impossible for her to pour the soup from the hidden red


    flowers into the bird¡¯s nest.


    Riya stopped talking. Looking at Amber¡¯s gloomy face, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    ¡­


    The car drove into the Barron family¡¯s house and stopped. Amber opened the door and got out of the


    car. Riya followed her closely.


    Walking into the living room, Amber put the insted box on the tea table, sat down on the sofa, and


    said to Riya,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rachel?¡±


    ¡°When I left, Madam took a nap upstairs. She should be sleeping upstairs now,¡± Riya replied.


    ¡°You asked her toe down?¡±


    ¡°Madam doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed when she is sleeping. Miss. Stone, I think you¡¯d better wait here for


    a while. Let¡¯s talk about it when Madam wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking a nap at this hour? Could it be that you don¡¯t dare toe out to see me after


    hearing that I¡¯m here?¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Okay, she won¡¯te to see me. I¡¯ll go see her.¡±


    As she spoke, she walked upstairs. Riya stopped her. ¡°Miss. Stone, you can¡¯t go upstairs.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I told you to ask her toe down, but you didn¡¯t. What do you mean by


    stopping me from going up?¡± After that, she shook off Riya¡¯s hand.


    Riya followed her for two steps, and the phone at the corner of the sofa suddenly rang. She had to turn


    around and answer the phone.


    Amber had lived here for many years and knew where Rachel¡¯s bedroom was. Without waiting for Riya,


    he went upstairs.


    Rachel¡¯s bedroom was on the right side of the second floor, which was closest to the inside. Amber


    walked to the door, raised his hand, and knocked on the door. When he heard no sound, he knocked


    again, but still no one responded. He was a little impatient. Without any courtesy, he pushed the door


    open and went in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Amber was stunned. On the wooden floor in front of the bed, Rachel


    lay motionless on the ground, as if she had fainted.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    She hurriedly walked over and squatted down to check on Rachel¡¯s condition. She saw that Rachel¡¯s


    eyes were closed and her face was pale. There was a palm print on her face, and the upper right part


    of her forehead was red and swollen, as if it was caused by something.


    Her heart sank, and she gently patted Rachel¡¯s shoulder and called Mrs. Barron twice. She didn¡¯t see


    any reaction. She hurriedly checked her breathing and heartbeat. Both of them were very weak. She


    couldn¡¯t help but be more anxious. She shouted twice, took out her mobile phone from the purse she


    brought with her, and dialed 120 emergency calls.


    When she called, Riya also came up. As soon as she saw the situation in the room, she jumped up.


    ¡°Oh, Miss. Stone, what did you do to Madam? Did you hit her?¡±


    Amber hung up the phone and frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I saw her lying on the


    ground as soon as I came in. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Riya stared at her suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. When I left, Madam was still fine. How could she fall to


    the ground for no reason? Look, there¡¯s a palm print on her face. You must have juste in and hit


    her and pushed her to the ground. How could you do this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Amber was anxious and angry. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be


    misunderstood like this. He nced at Rachel, who was unconscious. She knew that it was not the


    time to argue. It was more important to save her first.


    She asked Riya to carefully turn over Rachel¡¯s body and wrap her head aside. Then she picked up the


    quilt on the bed and covered her with it to prevent her from getting cold and worsening her injury.


    She was doing this, but Riya shouted and went downstairs, shouting, ¡°Come on, Madam fainted,e


    on!¡±


    Amber ignored her. She picked up her phone and dialed Rodney¡¯s number.


    ¡°Amber, why are you looking for me?¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was full of joy. It was rare for Amber to take the


    initiative to call him. No wonder he was so happy.


    Amber bit his lip and said, ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m at your house now. Your mother fainted. Come back quickly.¡±


    Rodney sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°What did you say? What happened to my mother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. You¡¯d bettere back as soon as possible!¡± At this time, Amber


    couldn¡¯t exin what had happened clearly in a few words. Amber decided to wait for Rodney toe


    back and exin it to him in person.


    On the other side of the phone, Rodney said eagerly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back right away. Have you called an


    ambnce?¡±


    ¡°It has been called. The ambnce should arrive soon.¡±


    The phone was hung up, and there were footsteps and noises outside the door. Riya ran upstairs


    again, followed by Ryan and a security guard, who were specially driving for Rachel by the Barron


    family.


    Riya pointed at Rachel and said to Ryan and the others, ¡°Take Madam to the hospital quickly.¡±


    Amber quickly stopped her. ¡°Her head is injured now. She can¡¯t be touched casually. She has to wait


    for the doctor toe.¡±


    ¡°There is some distance between the hospital and us. We don¡¯t know how long it will take for them to


    come. Why don¡¯t we send it by ourselves?¡± Riya said as she pushed Ryan¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you still


    standing there? Hurry up and lift Madam.¡±


    ¡°I told you to wait for the doctor toe. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Amber stopped him.


    ¡°It was she who made Madam like this. She can¡¯t listen to her. Hurry up and send her to the hospital.


    Hurry up!¡± Riya didn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Riya, are you in charge of this mess?¡± Amber was angry.


    Seeing that Riya did not speak after hearing her words, she picked up the phone and called Rodney.


    ¡°Mr. Barron,e back quickly, Madam passed out.¡±


    About ten minutester, the ambnce arrived. The medical staff did a preliminary check on Rachel.


    They carefully carried her onto a stretcher and sent her to the car. Then, they hung the medicine and


    put it in an oxygen bag.


    Amber and Riya followed the ambnce to the The First Hospital. On the way, Amber called Rodney


    again and asked him to go straight to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the The First Hospital, Rachel was sent to the emergency room for further


    examination. At this time, Rodney and Deon also came over. He was very familiar with the director of


    the The First Hospital. On the way, he had already called the director. The director immediately called


    the most experienced chief doctor in the scar department to treat Rachel. He also came tomand


    the rescue personally.


    After the examination, Rachel was diagnosed as seriously injured. Her head was hit by a heavy object,


    or she fell and started to bleed. She needed immediate surgery.


    Rodney was called to the office by the doctor to sign for the operation. Amber stood at the door of the


    office, worried about Rachel.


    Soon, Rachel was pushed into the operating room. Rodney, Deon, Amber and Riya were waiting at the


    door of the operating room.


    Just now, Rodney was busy handling all kinds of procedures for Rachel¡¯s academy entry operation. He


    had no time to ask about the reason for Rachel¡¯s injury in detail. Now, he calmed down and sat down.


    He looked at Amber and asked, ¡°Amber, how did my mother get hurt?¡±


    Before Amber could speak, Riya, who was sitting beside her, said angrily, ¡°Mr. Barron, it must be Miss.


    Stone who pushed Madam to the ground and hurt her.¡±


    Amber looked at Riya in astonishment. ¡°Nonsense. I didn¡¯t push her.¡±


    Rodney looked at Riya and then looked at Amber. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Amber,


    tell me.¡±


    Amber red at Riya and said to Rodney, ¡°It¡¯s like this. This afternoon, Riya suddenly went to me with


    a insted box. She said that your mother made bird¡¯s nest for me and wanted me to eat it in front of


    her. I opened it and saw that there was a hidden red flower in it. You should know that drinking the


    hidden red flower would result in a miscarriage, right? I didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, I went to your house with


    the bird¡¯s nest. I wanted to ask your mother why she wanted to hurt the child in my belly. Unexpectedly,


    when I walked into your mother¡¯s bedroom, I saw her lying unconscious on the ground. I called an


    ambnce in a hurry and called you again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Barron.¡± Riya hurriedly argued. ¡°How could Madam put things like red flowers in


    the bird¡¯s nest? Mel and the child in Miss. Stone¡¯s belly are her grandsons. How could she hurt her


    grandson?¡±


    Amber sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. You saw that there were red flowers in those bird¡¯s nests. I didn¡¯t wrong


    her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious that she even wanted to hurt her grandson.¡±


    Rodney¡¯s face darkened. He looked sharply at Riya and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Riya, is that true? Is


    there really a hidden red flower in the bird¡¯s nest?¡±


    Riya hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Madam made the bird¡¯s nest herself. I don¡¯t know if there is


    anything else in it. After she made it, she put it into the thermal container and asked me to send it to


    Miss. Stone. I also needed to see Miss. Stone eat it. I didn¡¯t look at it at that time, so I sent it directly.


    Miss. Stone said that she was full and didn¡¯t want to eat it for the time being. I asked her to pour out the


    bird¡¯s nest and return the thermal container to me, so that I could go back and report to Madam. Miss.


    Stone took the bird¡¯s nest into the house. After a while, she said that there was something wrong with


    the bird¡¯s nest. She said there were hidden red flowers. I opened it and found that there were indeed


    hidden red flowers in it. But I don¡¯t think Madam would do that. Mr. Barron, you have to check it out.


    Don¡¯t let Madam be framed.¡±


    Riya¡¯s words clearly meant something. Amber heard it and felt a burst of anger in his heart. He red


    at her and shouted at her, ¡°What do you mean? Am I going to put red flowers in the bird¡¯s nest to frame


    Mrs. Barron?¡±


    Riya curled her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Anyway, I believe that Madam will never hurt people. I


    really can¡¯t figure out why this hidden red flower appeared out of nowhere.¡±


    Amber said, ¡°What did youe out of nowhere? You were the one who sent it here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop arguing.¡± Rodney raised his hand to stop them from arguing. He already


    understood what was going on.


    He only felt that this matter was too incredible. As Rachel¡¯s son, he knew his own mother very well.


    Although Rachel was irritable and domineering, she was not vicious. She would never put red flowers


    in the bird¡¯s nest to hurt Amber, not to mention that the child in Amber¡¯s belly was her grandson. If the


    child was gone, Mel would not be saved. She wanted a grandson so much. How could she hurt her


    grandson?


    As for Amber, Rodney was also very familiar with him. She was kind-hearted and open-minded, so she


    couldn¡¯t do anything like deliberately putting red flowers in the bird¡¯s nest to frame Rachel. But now, it


    really happened. How could he not feel strange?


    Of course, he had to investigate this matter thoroughly, but the most important thing now was to figure


    out the cause of Rachel¡¯s injury. He softened his tone and asked Amber, ¡°Amber, you just said that


    when you walked into my mother¡¯s bedroom, you saw her lying unconscious on the ground, didn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Amber replied, ¡°Yes, I came to your house with Riya. Originally, I wanted Riya to call your mother


    downstairs, and I waited for her in the living room. But Riya said that your mother took a nap upstairs


    and told me not to disturb her. I didn¡¯t listen to her, so I went upstairs. I knocked on the door and no one


    paid attention to me. So I pushed the door open and saw your mother lying on the ground.¡±


    Rodney nodded and asked Riya, ¡°Riya, you just said that Amber pushed my mother to the ground. Did


    you see it with your own eyes?¡±


    Riya said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see that. She aggressively argued with Madam. I was afraid that she would hurt


    Madam, so I told her that Madam had taken a nap upstairs. As a result, she rushed upstairs to question


    her. At this time, the phone rang, and I went to answer the phone. When I answered the phone, I saw


    Madam lying on the ground. She called 120. There was a palm print on Madam¡¯s face. She must have


    hit Madam and pushed her to the ground, causing Madam to be injured and in aa.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amber retorted excitedly, ¡°Nonsense. I didn¡¯t hit her or push her. When I went in and saw her lying on


    the ground, I called her a few times. When I saw that she was unconscious, I called you up. I didn¡¯t


    quarrel with her at all.¡±


    ¡°Madam is in the room. How could she fall to the ground for no reason and even hurt her head? How


    can you exin this? It must be you who did it.¡±


    ¡°How would I know why she was injured and fell to the ground? If I said it wasn¡¯t me, then it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    The two of them began to argue again and again. Rodney¡¯s expression became more and more ugly.


    Deon watched from the side and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss. Stone, Riya, this is a hospital. It¡¯s not good to


    make a big noise. I think we should talk about thister. When Mrs. Barron wakes up after the


    operation, she will naturally know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything will be clear when my mother wakes up.¡± Rodney turned his eyes to the door of the


    operating room. Looking at the light on the door, he felt heavy in his heart. What happened today was


    too bizarre. Now his mind was in a mess and he didn¡¯t want to think about anything. He only hoped that


    his mother coulde out of the operating room safely.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Amber looked at Rodney¡¯s frowning and gloomy face and knew that he must be in a very heavy mood


    at the moment.


    His father died early, and it was Rachel who raised him up. The mother and son had a deep


    rtionship. Now that Rachel had been given the notice of critical illness, the doctor said that the


    operation was very risky. She might not be able to get off the operating table, or she might have been


    in aa and be a vegetable.


    At this moment, Amber hadpletely forgotten all the bullying and insults that Rachel had done to


    him. He only hoped that the heavens would bless him so that Rachel would be safe and sound. That


    way, Rodney would not be sad. At this moment, she realized that she was still deeply in love with


    Rodney. That was why she felt sad for him and anxious for him.


    She gently touched Rodney¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Rodney, don¡¯t worry too much. Mrs. Barron is


    blessed by heaven. She will be safe and sound.¡±


    Rodney looked up at her and said, ¡°I hope so.¡± Then he turned his head away and stopped looking at


    her.


    Amber¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Oh no!¡± He thought to himself. ¡°Did Rodney suddenly be so cold to me


    because he believed Riya¡¯s words and thought that Rachel¡¯s injury was caused by her? If that¡¯s the


    case, it would be terrible. If Rachel doesn¡¯t wake up, no one can prove her innocence.¡±


    Just as she was about to exin, Riya, who was sitting on her right, suddenly whispered, ¡°It sounds


    good. I don¡¯t know how to take pleasure in your misfortune!¡±


    Amber suddenly turned his head and red at her. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I was going to the bathroom.¡± Riya curled her lips, stood up, and turned to the bathroom in the


    corridor.


    Walking into the bathroom, Riya took a deep breath. She checked thepartments one by one and


    made sure that there was no one inside. She quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and


    dialed a number.


    After a while, the phone was connected. She said in a low voice, ¡°The matter has been settled. Rachel


    is having an operation. The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic and it may be life-threatening.


    Even if she is rescued, it is hard to guarantee that she will not be a fool. Now Rodney has begun


    to doubt Amber and is very indifferent to her. Well, I will call you if there is any situation.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, she looked up at her pale face in the mirror on the wall in front of her and took a


    deep breath. The scene that happened in the Barron family at noon came back to her mind again.


    After Itzel came to the Barron family¡¯s house, she took the initiative to ask Rachel for a bird¡¯s nest for


    Amber. Rachel agreed because of Itzel¡¯s arrival.


    She walked to the door with the bird¡¯s nest in her hands. Suddenly, the vi was out of power. She


    shouted and asked the security guards in the security room to check what was wrong. The two security


    guards were busy checking around. When there was no one¡¯s idea, she let Shannon in.


    After Shannon entered, she quickly entered the living room. Today, the nurse who took care of Rachel


    asked for leave. In the vi, there were only security guards and drivers. The driver, Ryan, received a


    call from his wife half an hour ago and left in a hurry. The security guards were busy looking for the


    sudden power failure outside. The monitor was nk because there was no electricity. Their n had


    officially begun.


    In the living room, Rachel was talking to Itzel. When she heard the noise, she turned around and saw


    Shannon, who was dressed up.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rachel looked at Shannon in surprise, and then she saw Riyaing in. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you go to deliver the bird¡¯s nest? Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°The driver isn¡¯t here. We¡¯ll see him offter.¡± She answered and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Call Ryan? Why isn¡¯t he working?¡± Rachel frowned.


    ¡°Mrs. Barron, don¡¯t be so cruel. The driver is also a man, and he has his own business. It¡¯s really


    chilling for you to answer people like this.¡± Shannon sneered and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in charge of my family business.¡± Rachel sneered when she heard Shannon¡¯s sarcasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to interrupt.¡± Shannon sat down. ¡°Don¡¯t you wonder why I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to settle the score with you.¡± Shannon looked at Rachel with a fierce look in her eyes.


    ¡°You wicked old witch, my daughter has been tricked by you to dy her youth for so many years, and


    she can¡¯t even get healthy because of this. How can you change your mind so easily? Are you a


    human?¡±


    Shannon had always been polite to Rachel. She was so angry that Rachel gasped. ¡°You shameless


    mistress, how dare youe to my house to make trouble! Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see your old witch get her retribution,¡± Shannon said slowly. ¡°To tell you the truth, I


    came here today to watch how you die.¡±


    ¡°You are sowless. Ask the security guards to drive her out!¡± Rachel ordered Riya, but she stood still.


    Rachel stared at her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? Do you want to rebel?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Riya sneered. ¡°Since I came to the Barron family, you¡¯ve been giving me the cold shoulder. If


    you don¡¯t like me, you¡¯ll scold me. I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, what on earth is your heart made of?


    How can you be so vicious?¡±


    ¡°Listen, listen¡­¡± Rachel didn¡¯t expect that Riya, who had always swallowed her anger, would suddenly


    challenge her. She turned to Itzel, who had been silent.


    ¡°Have you ever seen such a arrogant servant? If I don¡¯t deal with you today, you won¡¯t know what


    you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    As she said this, she grabbed the teacup and smashed it like Riya. Riya dodged it and pointed at


    Rachel. ¡°You old witch, how dare you be so fierce when you are about to die! Do you really think that


    no one can deal with you?¡± As she said this, she raised her hand and pped Rachel.


    Rachel had never dreamed that she would be pped by a servant in her life. She was so angry that


    she gasped for breath. ¡°You¡­ you just wait and see how I will deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Get rid of me? Dream on!¡± Riya hated Rachel to the extreme. She was about to fight again, but Itzel,


    who had been silent for a long time, reached out to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s enough to p you in the face! If you


    p me too much, it will be a bad thing.¡±


    Her words made Rachel turn to look at Itzel. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°In fact, I really want to hit you, but I can¡¯t hit you now.¡± Itzel said slowly, ¡°Rachel, do you know how


    much I hate you? You are snobbish, selfish, insidious, and unreasonable like a shrew. I, Itzel, am really


    blind to make friends with a friend like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Itzel sneered. ¡°You¡¯re smart, but in fact, you¡¯re as stupid as a pig. Don¡¯t you understand what


    you¡¯re going to face now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on the same team?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to understand now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shannon said, ¡°Speaking of you stupid woman, I want


    tough. I think I¡¯m smart, but in fact, I¡¯m doing stupid things. Do you know why my daughter, a virgin


    girl, is willing to be pregnant for your son? Do you really think it¡¯s for Amber¡¯s good? Let me tell you, it¡¯s


    all my design. My daughter took a fancy to your son, and I felt that your family was good, so I had to


    fulfill my daughter¡¯s wish. But you, an old witch, don¡¯t keep your word and do things. You wasted my


    daughter¡¯s so many years of youth. I want to bite you at the thought of this!¡±


    ¡°As expected, Celia has a purpose to approach me from the beginning. You shameless b*tch. You are


    a mistress, and you even let your daughter be a mistress. Do you want to spread the name of a


    mistress from generation to generation?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll let you have your fun. But before that, I have to tell you one


    thing. Do you know why Amber married Rodney for three years?¡± Shannon sneered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you,


    it¡¯s not that Amber doesn¡¯t know how to give birth, but that we made her unable to give birth.


    Understand?¡±


    ¡°In fact, she is not sick. The so-called illness was forged by me. As for whether she can give birth or


    not, it depends on her.¡± Itzel pointed at Riya.


    ¡°I fed Amber with an aphrodisiac. How could she get pregnant if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant?¡± Riya also


    sneered. ¡°Later, we made her faint and secretly gave her a stic surgery. It was even more


    impossible for her to get pregnant!


    ¡°Why are you so vicious!¡± Rachel trembled with anger. Looking at the three women¡¯s malicious faces,


    she struggled and shouted, ¡°Guard! Security!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. The security guards have been sent away by me. He can¡¯t hear your call for


    help.¡± Riya sneered. ¡°Mrs. Barron, be good. Maybe you can leave in pain.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯m just going to send some things in your bird¡¯s nest that can cause


    miscarriage to Amber. Soon, the child in Amber¡¯s belly will have a miscarriage because he ate


    something he shouldn¡¯t eat. The sick grandson will die without treatment, and the Barron family will


    have no children and no grandchildren¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the death with you!¡± Rachel was so angry that her face turned blue, and she made a hissing


    sound in her throat. She struggled to get up from the wheelchair and rushed to Itzel.


    Riya reached out and pushed. Rachel¡¯s legs had not recovered yet. Being pushed by her like this, she


    could not stand steadily and fell down immediately. Her head mmed heavily on the tea table and she


    fainted.


    Riya reached out and tried her breath. ¡°There¡¯s still Qi.¡±


    ¡°Help her to the wheelchair first, and wait for the security guard toe back.¡± Itzel ordered. The three


    helped Rachel to sit in the wheelchair and let her turn her back to the door.


    ¡°Ryan is about toe back. Let¡¯s leave first. When the security guardes back, you let him see


    Rachel sitting in the living room. When the security guard leaves, he will push her upstairs and throw


    her on the floor. Then he will immediately send the bird¡¯s nest to Amber and lure her here.¡±


    ¡°Will Ambere?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, we have arranged it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t wake up, will he?¡±


    ¡°No, she is sick. Didn¡¯t you change the medicine she took during this period of time? Her illness was


    not controlled, so it caused her to be in aa. Now she has fallen like this. It will be difficult for her to


    die. When you bring Amber here, I guess she will be fine.¡± Itzel¡¯s n was very precise.


    Riya nodded and went out to have a look. The security guard on duty had note back yet. She


    asked Shannon and Itzel to leave first. A few minutes after Shannon and Itzel left, the security guard


    also came back. One of the security guards went to the living room and reported, ¡°It was the nearby


    wood workers who built the branch and identally cut off the wire, which led to the power failure on


    our side. They have called to report the repair, and soon someone wille to repair it.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Go and do your work,¡± Riya ordered.


    The security guard agreed, and the security guard left. Riya helped Rachel to the second floor, threw


    her on the floor, forged the scene, and left with stewed bird¡¯s nest.


    When he was about to go out, he ordered the security guard, ¡°Be careful. Madam is sleeping in the


    morning upstairs.¡±


    What happened afterward was that she went to send the bird¡¯s nest and then led Amber to the Barron


    family. The bird¡¯s nest was no longer Rachel¡¯s bird¡¯s nest, but a lost one. It was mixed with a hidden red


    flower. In order to prevent Amber from having a miscarriage after eating the bird¡¯s nest, Shannon asked


    Celia to call Amberst night and deliberately showed difort when she asked her to send the


    bird¡¯s nest. She also left a hidden red flower in the bird¡¯s nest, so that Amber could tell that there was


    something wrong with the bird¡¯s nest at a nce. Then she questioned Riya. Riya took the opportunity


    to ask her to find Rachel to confront the bird¡¯s nest, and sessfully made Rachel fall into aa and


    marry Amber.


    Judging from Rodney¡¯s attitude toward Amber just now, he should have suspected Amber. However, he


    had to wait and see. He hoped that Rachel would not wake up, or that she would simply be a


    vegetable. Only in this way could Amber be unable to defend himself.


    Riya took a deep breath in front of the mirror, calmed down, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    In the corridor, she could see from a distance that Rodney was waving his hands at Amber. He was


    agitated while Deon was trying to persuade him.


    Riya was happy in her heart. Things began to develop ording to their desi

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Riya took a few steps forward and quickly approached Amber and Rodney. She saw a paper cup


    scattered on the ground, and there were water stains all over the ground. She pretended to be


    surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Madam is in a bad mood and Mr. Barron is in a bad mood,¡± exined Deon.


    Riya was good at looking at others. Although Deon was trying to smooth things over, she could tell at a


    nce what was going on. It must be Amber who poured a cup of water for Rodney. He knocked the


    cup over. She was secretly delighted.


    Amber¡¯s face was flushed red. Just now, she noticed that Rodney¡¯s mouth was cracked, so she went to


    pour him a ss of water. Unexpectedly, Rodney didn¡¯t appreciate it. He raised his hand and knocked


    over the ss of water in her hand, saying that he didn¡¯t want her to pretend to be kind.


    Rodney had always had a good temper with Amber. Even when he divorced her back then, he had


    never scolded her like this. Amber felt a little wronged. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was worried


    about Rachel, she would have left a long time ago.


    She did not continue to stand by and wait for the result. After standing for such a long time because of


    pregnancy, she felt a little sore in her waist. So she reached out and rubbed her waist. Rodney¡¯s eyes


    were fixed on the door of the operating room, and his face was gloomy. No one knew what he was


    thinking.


    Seeing Amber rubbing his waist, Deon knew that she must have been standing there for a long time, so


    he kindly said to Amber, ¡°Miss. Stone, you are still pregnant. You are tired after waiting here for so long.


    You¡¯d better go back and have a rest. I will inform you if there is any news.¡±


    After hearing Deon¡¯s words, Rodney looked at Amber. His face did not change at all, and his eyes were


    cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave? Do you want to see how miserable my mother is?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that Rodney was upset and didn¡¯t want to argue with him.


    Riya was so happy to hear this. ¡°Miss. Stone, you¡¯d better go back. It¡¯s useless to stay here. It makes


    Mr. Barron upset.¡±


    Amber red at Riya. ¡°It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t said those words, Rodney wouldn¡¯t have


    treated me like this. Why did this woman say that? What¡¯s her intention?¡±


    She wanted to question Riya, but when she thought of Rachel¡¯s operation inside, she held her breath


    and her phone rang.


    Amber didn¡¯t go back until he came out. Ashton was worried that he would call to ask about the


    situation. Amber lowered his voice and told him about Rachel¡¯s injury. He said that he was in the


    hospital now and would go backter.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened, and a nurse pushed Rachel out.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± A few people who were waiting outside immediately gathered around him.


    The doctor came out from behind and answered, ¡°The patient has severe cerebral hemorrhage and is


    in aa. He may never wake up again. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Rodney¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°The best might be like this, the worst¡­¡± The doctor did not continue. What he meant was that the


    worst might be that Rachel would never wake up.


    Rodney¡¯s body swayed a few times. Amber reached out to hold him, but he pushed him away. ¡°Why


    are you pretending to be a good person?¡±


    Riya didn¡¯t see the scene where the cup was overturned with her own eyes, but she saw it clearly.


    Rodney¡¯s face was full of anger, and he looked at Amber coldly with hatred.


    Deon stretched out his hand to hold Rodney. ¡°Mr. Barron, calm down. We don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s


    going on. How heart-wrenching are you?¡±


    Riya scolded Deon a few times in her heart. ¡°This damned Deon, why are you trying to smooth things


    over at this time?¡± But she didn¡¯t dare to cheer for him. Rodney and Deon were not fools. All she had to


    do was to describe the facts that she had seen as logically as possible so that Rodney could associate


    them with Amber.


    After sending Rachel to the intensive care unit, Rodney asked Deon to find two professional guardians


    to watch over Rachel. He said coldly, ¡°Go home!¡±


    Riya knew that he was going home to investigate. She was a little nervous, but she thought that there


    was no loophole in what she had just done, so she followed Rodney. Seeing Rodney striding away,


    Deon immediately followed him. Amber was stunned and followed them.


    The car soon drove back to the Barron family¡¯s house. Rodney opened the door and strode into the


    living room. The living room was still the same as before. Rodney nced around and ordered Deon,


    ¡°Tell all the people in the vi today toe here.¡±


    Deon agreed. Soon, the security guards and the driver were called in.


    Rodney looked at the security guard and asked, ¡°Did anyone elsee here today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The security guard replied. ¡°Doctor Xu has been here.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lott said that he brought some nutrition products for beauty for Madam abroad.¡± Riya¡¯s finger


    pointed at Itzel, who was still in the living room.


    Rodney picked up the things brought by Itzel and put them down. ¡°When did Dr. Lott leave?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lott left at noon,¡± Riya replied.


    Rodney nodded and looked at the security guard. ¡°Well, bring me the monitor outside.¡±


    ¡°The surveince today is iplete, and the power has been cut off for a few hours,¡± the security


    guard replied.


    ¡°A power failure? When did it stop?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lott Xu didn¡¯t stop for a long time after he came. He stopped for about two hours.¡± The security


    guard returned.


    Rodney¡¯s brows furrowed. He had originally nned to turn on the surveince camera to see what


    was going on when Itzel had arrived. But now, what was the opinion of the surveince camera?


    ¡°Wait a minute. The security guard said that Itzel only had a power switch when she came. Does this


    mother¡¯sa have something to do with Itzel?¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes swept over the people in the room.


    ¡°When was thest time you saw Madam? Give me a detailed description.¡±


    ¡°Madam didn¡¯te to see me today. I stayed in thepany until I heard that something had


    happened to Madam.¡± The driver, Ryan, replied.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The security guard Xiao Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Madam didn¡¯t go out today, nor did she


    take a walk. Thest time I saw her was when she was in aa.¡±


    Another security guard answered, ¡°I saw Madam when I was reporting about the power failure. At that


    time, Madam was sitting with Riya in the living room. I left after reporting the situation.¡±


    At that time, the security guard was standing at the door of the living room and reporting. He only saw


    Rachel¡¯s back and naturally did not know that Rachel had been in aa at that time.


    Rodney frowned. This meant that Rachel was good when Itzel left.


    Riya replied, ¡°Thest time I saw Madam was when she fell on the floor. There was a palm print on her


    face, and Miss. Stone gave her first aid¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Rodney interrupted her. ¡°Did Madam ask you to give me the bird¡¯s nest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam asked me to find the bird¡¯s nestst night and said that she wanted to stew it to nourish


    Miss. Stone¡¯s health. Early in the morning, Madam got up to cook the bird¡¯s nest herself, but she


    refused on my behalf¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the bird¡¯s nest cooked by Madam personally send it over? Instead, she asked you to send it


    over?¡± Rodney asked again.


    ¡°Madam was going to send it to you in person, but Dr. Lott came. It took time to talk to Dr. Lott Xu.


    Madam has the habit of taking a nap at noon every day. When she finished talking with Dr. Lott, it was


    already noon, so she asked me to send her bird¡¯s nest.¡± Riya exined.


    Rachel¡¯s habit of taking a nap at noon every day was naturally known to Rodney. Rodney looked at the


    security guard and asked, ¡°Is there any other situation in the future?¡±


    ¡°No, we stayed in the security room all the time. We didn¡¯t see anyone or hear anything until Riya and


    Miss. Stone came.¡±


    ¡°You can go down.¡± Rodney ordered Riya¡¯s security guards and the driver to leave. Only Deon and the


    other two were left in the living room. He was silent for a moment and looked at Amber. ¡°I want to hear


    what you said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I should say. When I found that there were hidden red flowers in the bird¡¯s nest, I came


    to question her and came in with Riya. She answered a phone call, and I went upstairs to find your


    mother. I shouted a few times, but no one answered. When I opened the door, I saw her lying on the


    ground¡­¡±


    ¡°Amber, do you think that your words are convincing?¡± Rodney interrupted her angrily. ¡°My mother was


    fine before, and you were thest person to see her. You¡¯d better tell the truth. What did you do to my


    mother so that she was in aa?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, are you being unreasonable?¡± Amber¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that she was already


    lying on the floor when I entered¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think anyone will believe your words?¡± Rodney¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. ¡°Amber, you


    dare to act and take responsibility. Since you have done it, you should admit it. Don¡¯t shirk it. Tell me,


    did you identally push her?¡±


    ¡°Rodney, how many times have I told you to believe me? I didn¡¯t push her?¡± Amber went mad. The


    feeling of being wronged really didn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Who can prove your innocence?¡± Rodney asked, ¡°There is a clear handprint on my mother¡¯s face.


    How dare you say that you didn¡¯t hit her in anger?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her, Rodney. I really didn¡¯t hit her.¡± Amber realized that even if he jumped into the Yellow


    River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Last time, I saw you hit her because I chose to tolerate it because I loved you. But why


    didn¡¯t you realize it at all? Amber, you have to admit that it was you who hit my mother and pushed her


    to the ground, causing her injury. I know that you don¡¯t want to hurt her like this. It¡¯s just a mistake. It


    doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you admit that you are pregnant, I will forgive you.¡±


    ¡°How can I admit that I haven¡¯t done those things? Rodney, how can you doubt me like this?¡± Amber


    shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt you, but it¡¯s the fact that it¡¯s in front of me now. Amber, you really let me down! My


    mother has already taken the initiative to apologize to you. Why do you still treat her like this? I know


    that my mother used to treat you badly. You must have killed her because of your resentment.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable!¡± Amber was furious. ¡°Rodney, I¡¯m telling you, nderers are illegal. If you say


    that I pushed your mother, I have to show you the evidence. If you suspect me, you should call the


    police immediately and let the police deal with it, so that I can be innocent.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t do anything to you? Amber, God is watching you. My patience is limited,¡± shouted


    Rodney.


    ¡°I told you, if you really doubt me, you can call the police.¡± Amber couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Good! You win! Amber, I won¡¯t let this matter go so easily. Just you wait, I won¡¯t let it go so easily!¡±

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Listening to the quarrel between Amber and Rodneying from the living room, Riya showed a proud


    smile on her face. Looking at Rodney¡¯s current appearance, shepletely believed that it was Amber


    who made Rachel faint. The following y would be worth watching.


    While thinking, the door was suddenly opened. Amber rushed out of the living room angrily and left the


    Barron family.


    ¡°This woman is too vicious. How dare she be so self-righteous after doing such a heartless thing? Does


    she think that I don¡¯t dare to call the police to arrest her? Deon, call the police immediately. I¡¯d like to


    see how long she canst.¡± After Amber left angrily, Rodney was so angry that he grabbed a teacup


    and threw it on the ground, screaming crazily.


    Hearing Rodney¡¯s words, Riya was a little scared. ¡°Did he really call the police? If he really called the


    police, it would be difficult to deal with this matter. She had heard that the police were very good at


    solving cases. They wouldn¡¯t find out that Shannon had been here, would they?¡±


    Thinking of this, Riya panicked. She immediately went into the living room, squatted down, and tidied


    up the broken cup that Rodney smashed, while observing the movement.


    ¡°Mr. Barron, calm down! It¡¯s not the time to act on impulse!¡± Deonforted him. ¡°Although it¡¯s against


    Amber now, there is no evidence to prove that it was Amber who did it. Besides, I don¡¯t think Amber is


    such a cruel person.¡±


    Deon still spoke for Amber as usual. Originally, Riya was very angry with Deon¡¯s words for Amber, but


    now she hoped that Deon could help her say a few more words to dispel the idea of Rodney.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°How can I calm down? How can I calm down? My mother is like this now, but Amber doesn¡¯t regret it


    at all. As a son, can I just watch and do nothing?¡± Rodney roared. ¡°I¡¯m going to let her go to jail. This


    woman is too hateful!¡±


    ¡°Miss. Stone is pregnant now. Can¡¯t you treat her like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. Stone is pregnant now. It¡¯s not good to send her to the police station.¡± Riya also chimed in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. She just threatened me with her child. There are so many women who can give


    birth to children. Why do I have to hang myself on a tree? You saw it. Amber is so vicious. How can I


    miss such a person? I used to think that I was blind.¡± This time, Rodney was so angry that he even said


    such words.


    ¡°In that case, you should at least think about the child. Mel is still ill. Miss. Stone is not alone now. She


    is rted to three people.¡± Deon was really panicked. He was afraid that Rodney would really deal with


    Amber and quickly brought Mel out. Although he did not understand what had happened at that time,


    looking at Amber¡¯s aggrieved look just now, Deon had an intuition that Rachel¡¯s fainting had nothing to


    do with Amber.


    ¡°Yes, I think Miss. Stone didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Maybe she will regret it when she goes back.¡± Riya


    wanted to persuade Rodney to give up the purpose of sending Amber to the police station, and to pour


    the dirty water on Amber.


    ¡°Could it be that we can¡¯t just let it go like this?¡± Rodney head-on smashed a fist into the coffee table.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t just let it go like this!¡±


    ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t Madam still being treated? Who knows, she might even recover. You should just endure


    for a while and wait to see what the situation is like.¡± Seeing that Rodney was still angry, Deon could


    only try his best to persuade him.


    ¡°How can she recover? The doctor said that the current situation is the best. My mother, she¡­ she will


    never wake up.¡± Rodney¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    Riya was scared by Deon¡¯s words, but now she calmed down after hearing what Rodney said. ¡°No


    matter how bad the situation is, you have to endure it. For the sake of the child, you have to wait until


    the child is born and Mel is cured.¡±


    Rodney clenched his fists. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let her give birth to a child first, and then I¡¯ll teach her a


    lesson. She¡¯s treating my mother like this. She¡¯s such a vicious woman. I won¡¯t let her continue to take


    care of her child. I want her to experience the pain of living a life worse than death.¡±


    Rodney and Deon went to the hospital again. Riya breathed a sigh of relief and hid in her room. She


    called Shannon and told her what had happened just now. Shannon was very happy and told her to be


    careful and not to expose herself.


    When Amber returned home, Ashton was ying with Mel in the living room. When he saw Amber


    looking worried, he asked, ¡°How is Rachel?¡±


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good. The doctor said that she might not wake up for the rest of her life.¡±


    Amber sighed.


    Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Rachel, Ashton still sympathized with her when she


    became like this. ¡°What happened? Why did she be like this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I arrived at her house, she was already in aa.¡± Amber told Ashton what


    he saw. Thinking that Riya had been ndering him, she added angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Riya is sick, but


    she told Rodney that I was the one who pushed Rachel into injury. Rodney actually believed her words


    and suspected me. I was so angry that I had a big fight with him.¡±


    ¡°You guys had a fight?¡± Ashton was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I was very angry at that time, so I didn¡¯t think much about it and quarreled with Rodney. Uncle,


    you said that Riya had no feud with me. Why did she say these irresponsible words to mislead


    Rodney?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°No, I feel that she did it on purpose. She said those words on purpose to make Rodney suspect me.¡±


    Ashtonforted him. ¡°Amber, although Rodney suspects you, he is in a bad mood at this time, and


    Riya has been misleading him. It is inevitable that he will lose his judgment. It will be better when he


    calms down.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. But I didn¡¯t push Rachel. I¡¯m upright and fearless. I don¡¯t care what he thinks.¡±


    As for Rodney and Deon, the car drove out of the Barron family. Deon said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Barron, I still


    don¡¯t believe that Miss. Stone would do such a thing. You should have wronged her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Amber would do such a thing either,¡± Rodney replied.


    ¡°Then what about you just now?¡± Deon was shocked when he heard that. He subconsciously nced


    at Rodney.


    ¡°Just now, it was just a show.¡± Rodney sneered, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°To act? To whom?¡± Deon was puzzled. Just now, everyone in the room was invited by the Barron


    family. Who exactly was Rodney on guard against?


    ¡°Have you listened carefully to what Riya and Amber said?¡± Rodney asked.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Is there anything wrong with their conversation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t listen carefully, and I did. Listening to their conversation, I found that there


    were many doubtful points. The questionable point was that Amber found that there were hidden red


    flowers in the bird¡¯s nest to question my mother. If you were a nanny, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely exin and stop her,¡± Deon replied.


    ¡°Yes, this is the performance of a normal person, but Riya didn¡¯t. At this time, she should stop Amber


    from seeing my mother. And when Amber insisted on going to see my mother, she should call me


    immediately and ask me toe back to stop her. As a result, she didn¡¯t do anything, but took Amber


    back to the Barron family. Amber asked her to call my mother down, but she refused with the excuse of


    my mother taking a nap. When Amber went upstairs, she didn¡¯t follow him, but her phone rang. She


    stayed to answer the phone and let Amber go upstairs alone. This is the second doubt.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Continue listening to me. The third doubt is that my mother will never sleep for more than an hour. This


    is her habit of not being able to move for so many years. Riya went to send the bird¡¯s nest to Amber. It


    takes nearly an hour to get there. It¡¯s the same when shees back. It takes more than two hours to


    go back. At this time, my mother has already woken up. Although her legs are inconvenient, she can


    already walk with the help of something. When she heard Amber¡¯s scream, she would not continue to


    stay in the room. Amber also said that she screamed a few times at the door and did not agree to let


    her push the door. That is to say, my mother had fainted before Amber came to my house.¡±


    When Deon heard this, his face showed surprise. Rodney continued to say, ¡°The most important thing


    is that my mother likes her grandson so much. Even if she has a great grievance against Amber, she


    will not hurt the child. So my mother will never give Amber a bird¡¯s nest with red flowers, and Amber will


    not nder my mother for no reason. Except for my mother and Amber, Riya is the only one who has


    touched the bird¡¯s nest. Therefore, the bird¡¯s nest can only be done by Riya.¡± Rodney showed a sneer


    on his face.


    ¡°Although what you said makes sense, I can¡¯t find a reason for Riya to do this.¡±


    Deon looked incredulous. Riya had been working in the Barron family for so many years, but she had


    always been honest. The Barron family had never treated her shabbily. Deon could not find any reason


    to do so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she is deliberately against Amber? Since she didn¡¯t see Amber pushing my


    mother, she shouldn¡¯t use Amber like this. After all, this is a matter of life and death. Any careless


    remarks can make people misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she is just too worried about Madam. After all, she has been with Madam for nine years and


    has feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°If my mother treats her well, I believe she will have feelings for my mother. But you know that my


    mother has a bad temper and her mouth is also vicious. Riya has been bullied by my mother for many


    years. For her, without my mother, her life will be much better than it is now.¡±


    Rodney sighed slightly. He thought of the resentful look in Riya¡¯s eyes when he saw her that day. Riya


    had a reason to hate Rachel.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s impossible for her to do such a thing to Madam, isn¡¯t it? She canpletely resign and


    not do it?¡±


    ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be inferred bymon sense. You and Riya don¡¯t have a grudge


    against each other, nor do you have a grudge against Amber. So when I was targeting them, you were


    persuading her, not adding fuel to the fire. As for Riya, she was in the Barron family for nine years. She


    clearly knew my feelings for Amber, but after the incident happened, she didn¡¯t make any objective and


    fair decisions. Instead, she used such words to make me think of Amber as much as possible. I am


    sure that there is something wrong with her.¡±


    Rodney insisted on his point of view. ¡°That¡¯s why I deliberately treated Amber like that. I saw her


    performance and found it more and more strange. She treated me like that before, but when she heard


    that I was going to call the police, she suddenly pretended to be a person to persuade me. It¡¯s really


    strange!¡±


    Hearing this, Deon also remembered. Indeed, when Rodney lost his temper and said that he wanted to


    call the police, Riya dide in to persuade him, and she was not like this before. ¡°In this case, let¡¯s


    keep an eye on her. If there is something wrong with her, she will definitely give herself away.¡±


    ¡°Not only do you have to keep an eye on her, but you also have to keep an eye on Itzel. Itzel had a


    power failure aftering here today. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Go and investigate the person who


    cut the short wire by mistake. Also, although the power in the vi area has been cut off and there is no


    monitor to watch, there is no power failure on Itzel¡¯s way here. Ask someone to investigate the route of


    Itzel¡¯s driving over, and don¡¯t let go of any suspicious points.¡±


    Deon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s investigate the person who cut the wire first. We can investigate the matter of Itzel in a few days.


    Remember, don¡¯t alert the enemy. You must be careful.¡± Rodney warned.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Rodney drove to the hospital and met Itzel, who hade to visit Rachel. She saw Rodney and Itzel


    wiping their tears as they walked over. ¡°Rodney, what¡¯s going on here? I went to see her during the day


    and she¡¯s fine. We even agreed to wait for her legs to recover before going on a trip. Why did she end


    up like this in just a few hours?¡±


    Itzel tried to cry as she spoke, looking heartbroken. Rodney controlled his disgust for the old woman


    and pretended to be angry as he answered, ¡°My mother became like this because of Amber. She came


    to my house today to make trouble for my mother and pushed her down, causing her to be like


    this.¡±


    ¡°Amber pushed me? Is there a mistake?¡± Itzel looked as if she didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. It must be her. Last time, she came to my house to make trouble with my mother and


    pped my mother in front of me. This time, there is no one else. What else can¡¯t she do?¡± Rodney


    clenched his hands tightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her pregnancy, I would have thought¡­ this woman was too


    vicious!¡±


    Itzel saw Rodney¡¯s anger and helplessness in his eyes. He looked so angry and conflicted. If Amber


    wasn¡¯t pregnant, he might have done something irrational to her. Itzel heaved a sigh of relief in her


    heart. Indeed, their n was wless.


    In fact, just now, Shannon called her and told her that Rodney and Amber had a falling out. She didn¡¯t


    fully believe it and came to see what was going on. Now that she saw Rodney with her own eyes, she


    waspletely relieved. As long as Rachel didn¡¯t wake up, everything would be perfect.


    Itzel tried to persuade Rodney before leaving with reddened eyes. When his figure disappeared, a cold


    smile appeared on Rodney¡¯s face. He instructed the two nurses who had been specially hired for


    Rachel, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone approach my mother alone, not even a doctor.¡±


    The two guards nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Barron. We¡¯ll keep an eye on you all the time.¡±


    Rodney left the hospital in a heavy mood. He wanted to exin to Amber, but it was not the right time,


    so he went straight home. Riya immediately greeted him when she heard his voice. ¡°Mr. Barron, how is


    Madam?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still the case,¡± Rodney replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve packed up. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take care of Madam tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already hired someone to take care of her.¡± Rodney knew that Riya was showing her loyalty,


    but how could he let a suspect approach his mother again?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of Madam for so many years, and she has gotten used to my care. You¡¯d better


    let me go. To be honest, I¡¯m worried that someone else will take care of her.¡± Riya pleaded.


    ¡°I know that Riya is good to my mother, but she is unconscious now. The doctor said that she needs


    professional people to take care of her. I have already found professional people to take care of her,¡±


    Rodney replied. ¡°My mother has be like this now. Her family is in a mess. I don¡¯t have time to deal


    with the Gu family. You¡¯d better take care of her. There is no supervisor in this family.¡±


    This meant that the Barron family should be handed over to her. Riya did not expect such a good thing


    to happen. She knew how good the Barron family was. Riya was secretly happy and prayed that


    Rachel would never wake up.


    Noemi had been on a business trip in the past few days. When she came back and opened the door,


    she smelled the fragrance of a room. She was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky. I can eat delicious food as


    soon as Ie back.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Amber turned his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re lucky, but that your uncle


    specially prepared it for you when he found out that you¡¯re back today.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh, uncle is so nice to me!¡± Noemi looked around the room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Mel ran out of the room.


    ¡°Good girl,e and let me kiss you!¡± Noemi opened her arms and threw herself into her arms. She


    raised her small mouth and kissed Noemi first. After that, she asked, ¡°Aunt Noemi, where is my gift?¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you to call me godmother and call me Aunt Noemi?¡± Noemi pretended to


    be angry.


    ¡°You can¡¯t call your godmother.¡± Mel was very serious.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Elliot asked me to call him Godmother. I¡¯ve already agreed. If I call you Godmother, won¡¯t you


    be Uncle Elliot¡¯s wife?¡±


    Noemi and Amber looked at each other. Mel said, ¡°Uncle Elliot doesn¡¯t have a wife. Auntie Noemi,


    you¡¯re not married, are you? Why don¡¯t you marry Uncle Elliot? That way, I can call him Godson and


    call you Godson again.¡±


    ¡°You little devil, what are you talking about?¡± Noemi¡¯s face suddenly turned red.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mel¡¯s suggestion is not bad!¡± Ashton brought out the dishes from the kitchen and teased Noemi.


    Noemi¡¯s face became redder.


    At this moment, a voice with a smile sounded. ¡°Son, Dad ising!¡±


    Elliot was carrying arge bag of things in his hand. He pushed the door open with a smile and walked


    in. Mel shook her head at him. ¡°It¡¯s my sworn father, not father!¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my sworn father.¡± Elliot followed his words and put the things in his hand on the table. He


    took a deep breath and said, ¡°It smells so good! I have to see what delicious food there are tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a greedy cat has a sharp nose. Mr. Thomson¡¯s nose is even better than a cat¡¯s.¡± Amber


    teased.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that until now?¡± Noemi also smiled.


    Elliot ignored their teasing and walked around with Mel in his arms. Then he went straight to the


    restaurant. Seeing Ashton¡¯s dishes, Elliot showed a greedy look. ¡°There are so many delicious food.


    I¡¯m so lucky tonight.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Noemi said the same thing just now. You and Auntie Noemi are both greedy cats,¡± Mel said in a


    childish voice.


    Elliotughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not a greedy cat. Your Auntie Noemi is the greedy cat.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a gluttonous cat?¡± Mel asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m the God of Eclipse.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Noemi snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Ashton brought out thest dish from the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s time to start!¡±


    Of course, Ashton¡¯s cooking skills were not for show. He was full of wine and food. The group of people


    sat in the living room and chatted. Elliot asked Amber.


    ¡°Did you know that Rodney¡¯s mother was injured and hospitalized?¡±


    Amber nodded and told them what had happened that day. Hearing that Rodney suspected that she


    had caused Rachel¡¯sa, Noemi was so angry that she was jumping.


    ¡°Rodney is someone who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong. I used to treat you like that, but now I suspect


    you. Amber, let¡¯s ignore him in the future.¡±


    Amber was very angry before, but now that he had calmed down, he was not as angry as before. ¡°I


    understand the pain of Rodney. Although he was very angry at that time, now I think about it. If I were


    him, I¡¯m afraid that I would be the same as him in that situation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for him?¡± Noemi looked as if she was exasperated at him for not being able to


    live up to her expectations. ¡°What do you want me to say? That Mr. Barron has already treated you like


    this, but you¡¯re still like this. I think you¡¯re not being bullied enough by him.¡±


    ¡°Noemi, this is not a small matter. Is it about human life?¡± Amber reminded Noemi, ¡°If it was Rachel


    who fell down and got injured, it would be okay. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple either.¡± Elliot interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about anything else, but I don¡¯t


    believe that Rachel would send a bird¡¯s nest with a hidden red flower for Amber to eat.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this old witch wants to end the rtionship between Amber and Rodneypletely?¡± Noemi


    still insisted on her opinion.


    ¡°No, Rachel has been looking forward to her grandson for a long time. She may do something like


    snatching the child from Amber, but she will never do something like killing her grandson. There is no


    reason at all.¡± Elliot thought about it. ¡°The most important thing is that such a thing happened when


    Amber chased after Rachel of the Barron family. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a conspiracy. The


    purpose is to make Rodney and Amber hate each other.¡±


    ¡°Who is so vicious?¡± Hearing Elliot¡¯s words, Noemi also felt that things were a little serious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to see Amber and Rodney have anything to do


    with each other?¡±


    ¡°Celia?¡± Noemi was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s really possible, but her hands are too long, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°The night when Rachel asked Riya to send the bird¡¯s nest to me, Celia called me¡­¡± Amber repeated


    what Celia called him and said, ¡°I thought that Rachel wanted to please me, but now I think it shouldn¡¯t


    be like that. Celia knew that someone in the Barron family must have told her that Rachel bought a gift


    for me. Combined with the fact that Riya deliberately targeted me that day, I guessed that the person


    was Riya.¡±


    Elliot agreed. ¡°After hearing what you said, I also think that Riya is not simple. She must have been


    bought over by Celia and be their aplice. Now let¡¯s see if Rodney can figure it out.¡±


    While they were talking, the sound of cars came from outside. Soon, the doorbell rang. Noemi opened


    the door and Rodney came in.


    ¡°You still have the nerve toe here?¡± Seeing Rodney and Noemi, she was not angry.


    Rodney ignored Noemi and went straight to Amber. ¡°Amber, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Amber was also surprised to see Rodney. ¡°You came at the right time. I have something to tell you.


    Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    The two of them went to the garden together. Amber was about to sit on a chair in the garden. Rodney


    reached out to hold her. ¡°I¡¯m cold. Wait a minute.¡± He took off his coat and put it on the chair. Amber


    looked at him with aplicated expression and sat down. Rodney sat next to her. He reached out and


    held Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard the two words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± in his guilty voice. ¡°Rodney, you


    bastard!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Amber, please forgive me.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to hold her in his arms. Amber


    pushed him. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Amber, let me hug you. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Hearing the sadness in his voice, Amber¡¯s heart


    suddenly felt ufortable. She did not push him anymore. Instead, she said to him, ¡°Rodney, it really


    has nothing to do with me that your mother has be like this. I think someone is deliberately


    scheming against us.¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t mean to scold you that day. I didn¡¯t doubt you at all. My mother would never send you a


    bird¡¯s nest with a red flower hidden in it. I don¡¯t believe that you caused her to be unconscious. I


    suspect that we have been set up. Riya may be an aplice, in order to numb the other party and I


    deliberately did that to you. I didn¡¯te to exin to you before because I was afraid that they would


    pay attention to your side and disrupt my n. Now I am sure that no one is paying attention to this


    side, so I came here today.¡±


    ¡°I also think that Riya is abnormal. She deliberately targeted me. She must have been instigated by


    someone else. I suspect that the person who directed her is Celia.¡± Amber told her about what Celia


    had called him.


    ¡°In this case, it must be her. There must be some credit for Itzel¡¯s help.¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°I have asked


    Deon to check it out. I believe there will be a result soon. But before that, I will make you suffer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as I can find out the truth, I can ept any grievance.¡±


    Deon felt the seriousness of the matter after hearing Rodney¡¯s words. In order not to alert the enemy,


    he personally went to investigate the green soil worker who had cut the short wire.


    The worker who built the branch was called Jason. He had been working as a green nt for more


    than 20 years. He usually liked gambling and drinking. A few days ago, he lost 200,000 dors when


    he was gambling in the casino.


    200,000 dors was not a small number for a worker. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jason didn¡¯t have a


    sad face, which was no different from what he usually did.


    After hearing this information, Deon had an intuition that something was wrong. There must be


    something wrong with Jason.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Deon immediately arranged people to follow Jason, and then went to the police station to find familiar


    people to adjust the surveince of the road where Itzel¡¯s family was located. He found that a person


    was sitting in the back seat of Itzel¡¯s car when he went to Rodney¡¯s house. The person in the back seat


    was tightly wrapped, and his appearance could not be seen clearly.


    It was the same on the way back. There was still such a person in Itzel¡¯s car, butter Itzel drove the


    car into a small alley. When she drove out again, there was no one in the car.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s appearance clearly, this discovery was exciting. When Itzel went


    to the Barron family¡¯s house, there was still no power switch, and the surveince in the vi area was


    also not turned off. Maybe she could see something.


    Deon horse rushed back to the vi area and transferred the real estate surveince video. He found


    that there was this person in the surveince video when Itzel¡¯s car entered the vi area. However,


    after Itzel drove the car to the Barron family, this person disappeared mysteriously.


    Deon immediately told the news to Rodney. Rodney carefully looked at the surveince video copied


    by Deon. He sneered and said, ¡°This person is in the car.¡±


    Seeing that Deon did not understand, he exined, ¡°Itzel¡¯s car is attached to the front and back side of


    the car except for the rear. Only the camera in the front can see someone in the car. You can see that


    person sitting in the back seat, so you can see her in the front seat. However, after entering my house,


    that person should squat down and lie down alive and hide in the car, so that the camera in the front


    can¡¯t see the situation in the car. The security guards at home didn¡¯t pay much attention to her because


    Itzel was an acquaintance, so they naturally didn¡¯t notice that there was someone hiding in her car.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± After Rodney¡¯s exnation, Deon also understood. ¡°In this case, this person has


    been hiding in the car. After the power failure, the security guard will leave. Without the surveince,


    she wille out of the car. In this way, the fainted Madam must have something to do with this


    person.¡±


    Rodney nodded and said, ¡°I just suspected that Itzel was abnormal when she came to my house that


    day. I didn¡¯t expect that she would make such a big discovery. It¡¯s true that people don¡¯t know what they


    are looking for.¡±


    ¡°Itzel and Madam are friends. There¡¯s no grudge between them. Why does she want to harm Madam?¡±


    Deon was too surprised.


    ¡°This is also what I want to know. As long as I keep an eye on Itzel, the truth will be revealed.¡± Rodney


    sneered.


    Although she had tried to sound out Rodney, Itzel was still worried. She asked Shannon to tell


    Channing about Rachel¡¯s injury anda.


    Hearing that Amber was the one who hurt Rachel, Channing was very surprised. He did not believe


    that Amber would do such a thing, so he went to find Rodney personally to ask about the specific


    situation.


    After Rodney and Channing met, their attitude was very bad. He told Channing very clearly that he and


    Amber were over. Now that Amber was pregnant and Mel was ill, he would not pursue it for the time


    being. But it did not mean that he would not pursue it for the rest of his life. When the child was born


    and Mel¡¯s condition got better, he was bound to take back the right to raise the two children. He was so


    angry that he said that the child was not good for the child¡¯s growth with such a vicious mother.


    Channing had said a lot of good words for Amber, but Rodney still insisted on his attitude. Seeing that


    he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he was in a bad mood after returning home.


    The child was Amber¡¯s life. How could she let Rodney take away the child? But since Rachel had


    be like this, Rodney would never let it go so easily.


    ¡°What should I do about this?¡±


    Channing looked terrible when he returned home. Shannon deliberately asked him what Rodney said,


    but Channing was angry. ¡°Rodney is too unreasonable. So what if you make Rachel unconscious?


    Rachel is so vicious. She deserves to be punished.¡±


    These words hade to a deadlock with Rodney. In the past, Rodney had seen that Channing had


    always been polite. This time, it seemed that he had really fallen out with Channing.


    Shannon was secretly happy. She told Itzel about this. Itzel was relieved. It seemed that Rodney really


    believed that Amber was the one who caused Rachel¡¯s injury. This time, the n was perfect. The only


    w was that Rachel did not die as they imagined. Instead, she was still alive.


    Although Itzel had confirmed that the chance of Rachel waking up was not high, it was still a problem.


    She had to find a way to get rid of it.


    Since then, Itzel had gone to the hospital to visit Rachel several times. She wanted to see if there was


    a chance for her to make a move. However, she did not have the chance to get close to Rachel alone


    at all. The guards that Rodney had hired had been diligently watching her from the side.


    Hearing that Itzel had gone to the hospital to visit her mother several times, Rodney sneered. It


    seemed that Itzel was not going to give up. She and her mother had been friends for so many years.


    Why did she treat her mother like this? And who was the person in the car that day? As long as he


    figured out these things, he could draw the. At that time, there would be injustice and revenge. He


    would definitely make the person who harmed her mother die without a burial ce.


    Deon asked people to keep an eye on Jason day and night. At first, Jason was very normal. He worked


    normally and did not contact anyone else. But two or three dayster, Jason went out on a night.


    He got on a bus, took a dozen over stops, got off the car, and then took a taxi to arge shopping


    square. After strolling for a while in the shopping square, Jason received a phone call and went to the


    bathroom.


    A few minutester, Jason came out of the bathroom with a bag in his hand. The people who followed


    him could clearly see that Jason¡¯s hands were empty when he entered, so he immediately called Deon


    and told him that Deon had driven to the shopping center.


    He found the person in charge of the shopping square and asked him to adjust the monitor. In the


    monitor, he saw a man in sunsses walking into the bathroom with a bag before Jason entered the


    bathroom.


    Deon transferred all the surveince cameras to find out the man¡¯s whereabouts. As a result, he soon


    saw the man get in a car with a tail number 465 in the underground parking lot.


    After investigation, he soon found out that the owner of this car was King Cindy, the mother of the bar


    street. Deon began to pay attention to Cindy.


    Cindy¡¯s real name was not Cindy. Her previous name was Ruby. She disliked it and changed her name


    to Cindy. Cindy had not learned well since she was a child. At the age of fourteen or fifteen, she was


    broken by a man and was pregnant with a child. Later, the man abandoned her and left. She looked


    around but found nothing. Later, she became a whore.


    As a whore, she naturally began to decline after she was more than 30 years old. When Cindy was old,


    not many men were willing to ept her, so she started to do the business of pulling the strings. Of


    course, she not only pulled the strings, but also met some old men who were not picky about food and


    were unwilling to spend a lot of money to find young girls. She personally went to the party to have fun


    with them.


    Cindy usually did not have much interest in sleeping with old men. Later, thedies around her used a


    mobile phone to chat on the Inte. She heard from thedies that the online chat could be


    transferred to many men. Ruby also decided to give it a try. She gave herself an Inte name that


    sounded literary and indifferent. She was very proud of herself. This nickname was both artistic and her


    own name. She was really talented. A person who was good at ying games also thought that she


    was talented. It was typical that she wanted to be a prostitute and build a memorial arch.


    Ruby had been as calm as water for a period of time, but she had not got a man. She was very


    depressed. When she talked about this matter with the youngdies, everyoneughed at her bad


    name, saying that people nowadays had to stimte novel works. Of course, such an artistic name


    was not attractive.


    Ruby thought about it for a while and couldn¡¯t think of anything good. She saw that the youngdy¡¯s


    online name was filled with some strange symbols. She asked the youngdy to pick one for her. The


    youngdy thought for a while and thought, ¡°How about this? Don¡¯t you like the name ¡®As Still as


    Water¡¯? Just add a symbol on the back and use your surname as a new name. Ruby didn¡¯t think the


    name was good at all, but she couldn¡¯t think of any novel name. So she followed the youngdy¡¯s


    suggestion and changed the nickname ¡®As Calm as Water¡¯.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t know that this was actually a trap made by the youngdy. Ruby was very vicious and


    stingy as a mother. She often asked the youngdy about themission. The youngdies hated her


    to the core. The purpose of this youngdy was to embarrass her.


    However, it was really effective to change her name. Someone was going to have a chat with her soon.


    Ruby changed a lot with her indifferent nickname, Ruby. Although most of them were scared away after


    meeting her, some of them liked to sleep with old women. She found a lot of fun on WeChat.


    Later, Ruby met Snake. Snake was as ck as his name was, but he was strong and had good skills in


    bed. The first time he went to bed, Ruby was obsessed with him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ruby had not slept with a young man with skills for a long time, so she was naturally obsessed with this


    Snake. After a night of affection, they left a phone call to each other, and then they began to live


    together.


    Ruby¡¯s rival, the youngdy, was so vicious, but she didn¡¯t treat men like this. Maybe because she was


    old, she was very kind to Snake. She often brought him home to spend the night and provided him with


    pocket money.


    In a sh, Snake had been with her for several months. That night, Ruby returned home from the


    nightclub and found that Snake was not at home. She called him but no one answered.


    Ruby felt strange in her heart. What on earth was going on with Snake? There had never been such a


    thing before.


    As soon as Snake left, there was no trace of him for two days. Ruby was puzzled. ¡°Is this little guy tired


    of ying with me and running away?¡±


    It was said that prostitutes were ruthless, but Ruby was different. She really took Snake as her reliance.


    After Snake did not show up for two days, she suddenly woke up and immediately checked her bank


    card. She was so angry that the bank card¡¯s deposit was gone.


    Ruby was furious. Her bank card and mobile phone were bound. Why didn¡¯t she receive a text


    message notice after the money was transferred? She went to the bank to check angrily, only to find


    that the mobile phone number she left in the bank had been changed. In the past, Snake and she were


    a couple, eating and living together in this bank. There were some things that she did not hide from


    Snake. The only person who could make her defenseless was Snake.


    Ruby was so angry that she almost died. The police reported the case. After Ruby went to report the


    case, Deon knew it immediately. He targeted Ruby just to find the whereabouts of Snake. It turned out


    that he thought he could dig out the truth soon, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ruby didn¡¯t know the truth at


    all. But it was convenient for Deon to approach her when Ruby reported the case.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    He went to ask Ruby with the police. Ruby didn¡¯t know much about Snake¡¯s situation, but she gave him


    a clue, which was that Snake often talked to a person named Malone behind her back.


    At that time, she was still wary of Snake. Every time when Snake called Malone, she would hide and


    eavesdrop. At that time, she suspected that Malone was another woman that Snake kept outside, so


    she secretly checked his phone while he was taking a shower and even recorded Malone¡¯s phone


    number.


    Now the police asked Ruby to give the phone number to the police. After Deon checked the number, he


    knew that Malone¡¯s real name was Malone.


    Deon checked and found that this Malone had opened several shops. He was straightforward and


    generous, and he had many gangsters under hismand. Snake had indeed been with him before.


    Although it was found on the file, it didn¡¯t mean anything. Now the first thing to do was to find Snake.


    Previously, Rodney didn¡¯t allow the public to find out because he was afraid of alerting the enemy. Now


    with Ruby as a report from the police, the investigation of Snake could be carried out on the surface.


    The police began to arrest Snake.


    When he heard that Snake was wanted by the police, Malone was very angry. Snake had long wanted


    to wash his hands. This was thest time he helped Malone do something.


    Of course, Malone did everything meticulously. He even asked Snake to give him cash. After it was


    done, he gave Snake a sum of money to let him leave South City and find a ce to start a new life.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Snake was greedy and took away all Ruby¡¯s money.


    Malone secretly cursed Snake in his heart. He asked someone to inquire about Snake, who was


    wanted by the police. After confirming that it was only because Ruby reported the case, Malone felt a


    little relieved. This matter could be big or small. First of all, the police might not be able to arrest Snake.


    Even if they found Snake, they would only be sentenced to a sentence of one and a half years as long


    as they returned the money.


    Of course, Malone was notpletely assured. Snake was still wanted. He had to find a way to make


    Ruby sell the case. This was the best way.


    Since he had heard about Snake showing off his rtionship with Ruby, he did not care about how


    good that woman was to him. Since such a thing had happened, he wanted to meet Ruby.


    Malone went to Ruby¡¯s nightclub, and a woman with heavy makeup came to him. She took the initiative


    to reach out and pull him. ¡°Sir, are you alone? Do you need any service?¡±


    Malone almost threw up when he smelled the pungent perfume on her body. He controlled himself to


    push her away and walked in, but the woman did not know what to do and kept introducing her to him.


    Hearing her exining the situation of the youngdy in the room, Malone realized that the woman was


    Ruby.


    He found a seat and sat down. Ruby also sat next to him and continued to promote the youngdy.


    Malone originally hated the smell of her, but after guessing that she was Ruby, he did not show his


    disgust, but began to size her up.


    The light in the nightclub was dim. He didn¡¯t see her face clearly just now, but he felt that she was


    wearing heavy makeup. After taking a closer look at her now, he was shocked.


    ¡°Why does this woman look so familiar?¡± After carefully searching in her mind, she suddenly shivered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ruby?¡±


    Malone screamed in his heart. He had to run away before Ruby recognized him. Thinking of this, he


    immediately stood up and left. Ruby saw Malone sit down and listened to her talk. She thought it was a


    good idea. Unexpectedly, Malone suddenly got up and left the nightclub as if he was avoiding a gue.


    Ruby felt unlucky and spat at Malone¡¯s back. ¡°Bah! What the hell?¡±


    Malone hurried out of the nightclub and returned to his car. His heart was still beating fast. ¡°Ruby is


    Ruby? This is a f*cking ident.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t recognize me, did she?¡± Thinking about it, ¡°She probably didn¡¯t recognize me. If she


    recognized me, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t make trouble with Ruby¡¯s temper.¡±


    He wiped his sweat. It was he who broke the melon for Ruby. At that time, Ruby was only in her teens.


    Later, she had an abortion after she was pregnant. Her brother, Rudy, had asked around about who


    had caused her sister¡¯s belly. Ruby did not say that she loved him deeply. Later, if Rudy had not been


    caught because of the crime, he would have died without a burial ce.


    Of course, he was afraid of Ruby, not because he had made her pregnant, but because he had done


    another thing for her with his own eyes.


    If Ruby told him what he had done, he would die!


    When Malone returned home uneasily, Wendy saw his panicked expression and asked, ¡°Brother,


    what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± Malone replied hesitantly.


    Although Wendy was confused, Malone didn¡¯t want to say that she had no choice. She poured a ss


    of water for him and said, ¡°Brother, Shannon wille to the beauty salon tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Did she call to inform you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she asked you to go there earlier. She has something urgent to discuss with you.¡± Wendy looked


    at Malone with concern. ¡°Brother, is there anything good about that woman looking for you? If you can


    hide, just hide.¡±


    ¡°We can hide for a while, but we can¡¯t hide for a lifetime.¡± Malone sighed.


    Deon immediately knew that Malone had sent people to inquire about Snake. It seemed that Malone


    was not willing to part with Snake. Rodney asked him to keep an eye on Malone and see what he was


    going to do next.


    Shannon didn¡¯t dare to meet Itzel during this time because she didn¡¯t want to arouse Rodney¡¯s


    suspicion. Therefore, she could only use her phone to contact Itzel in private. Both of them were smart


    enough not to let others find out. They used another mobile phone card to call each other, for fear that


    they would expose some clues and draw trouble.


    Although Rachel was lying in bed unconscious, the doctor also said that the possibility of her waking up


    was very small, unless there was a miracle. Itzel was a medical student. The doctor was not sure


    whether Rachel would wake up or not, but it did not mean that she would never wake up. As long as


    there was a one in a million chance, it would be trouble.


    Itzel had gone to the hospital several times to see if there was a chance to pull out Rachel¡¯s oxygen,


    but she had never had a chance. Seeing that the two well-behaved guards did not allow anyone to get


    close to them alone, Itzel was afraid. She was very clear that Rachel was a time bomb for her and


    Shannon, and it could explode at any time. As long as Rachel woke up, she and Shannon would not be


    able to escape.


    She told her worries to Shannon, who had the same idea as her. After discussing it for a while, they


    decided to find a way to cut off Rachel¡¯s life.


    Itzel had no chance to do it, but it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t. Shannon proposed to find someone to


    do it. The person Shannon trusted the most and was most likely to order was Malone. Of course, she


    thought of Malone, so she called Wendy and asked her to tell him that Malone was waiting for her at


    the beauty salon. She had something important to discuss with him.


    Although he knew that it was not a good thing for Shannon, he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he had to go to the


    beauty salon on time to wait. Shannon didn¡¯t talk nonsense. She told him about Rachel the moment


    they met. She wanted him to find a way to keep her from waking up.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It was naturally much easier to deal with a sick and unconscious person. Malone promised. Shannon


    was very happy. She hadn¡¯t been with Malone for a long time. The two of them fell in love with each


    other for a while and then left.


    Rodney had been asking people to keep an eye on Malone, and so did the people who followed him


    after he went to the beauty salon.


    The beauty salon opened by Wendy had a male guest area. When the stalker saw Malone enter, he


    followed him and found that Malone entered a VIP room.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Shannon to enter the beauty salon. She also entered the VIP room where Malone


    entered. A man and a woman stayed in a room. Even a fool knew that their rtionship was abnormal.


    The stalker took a photo of Shannon with a micro camera and sent it to Deon.


    When Deon saw the photo, he was shocked and immediately reported it to Rodney. He heard that


    Malone and Shannon met at the beauty salon. No matter how stupid Rodney was, he knew what it


    meant.


    Her mother¡¯sa must have been arranged by Shannon, and Itzel and Riya were her aplices.


    Rodney didn¡¯t expect that Shannon and Itzel would hurt his mother so crazily. It seemed that her


    mother¡¯s attitude toward Amber had changed, forcing Shannon to do something to her mother. She


    wanted to me everything on Amber, so that she and Amber would turn against each other. However,


    Shannon¡¯s wishful thinking was wrong.


    Her mother would nevery her hands on her grandson to hide the red flower. Amber would never be


    that kind of vicious person. Of course, more importantly, he trusted Amber¡¯s character. If Rachel¡¯sa


    was really caused by her, she would not refuse. Instead, she would admit it and find a way to make up


    for it.


    As the saying went, the hatred between parents was irreconcble. Since Rachel was unconscious,


    Rodney had never stopped taking revenge. To be honest, he had thought about Shannon and her


    daughter before. The reason why he didn¡¯t move was that he was afraid of alerting the enemy because


    he was afraid of ming a good person. Now the meeting between Shannon and Malone confirmed his


    guess.


    Elliot had been ordering people to follow Shannon. It was said that Shannon had gone to the beauty


    salon again, and the people following her had also entered the beauty salon. As a result, the people


    sent by Deon found the same result.


    Shannon had a private meeting with a man in a VIP room of the beauty salon. The person who went


    with her took a photo of Malone and sent it to Elliot. Elliot looked at the photo and sneered. It was so


    interesting that Shannon had just cheated behind Channing¡¯s back.


    He had to tell Amber about this and let her decide.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Shannon¡¯s viciousness made Rodney very worried about Amber¡¯s safety. Since Shannon could deal


    with her mother so crazily, she would definitely do something to Amber. He had to tell Amber about this


    matter so that Amber could be more careful.


    Rodney went to see Amber and told him about Shannon and Malone. Amber was very surprised. There


    was no doubt that Shannon, who seduced Channing and gave birth to Celia, was a person with loose


    morals. However, Amber never thought that she would hurt people so viciously.


    ¡°This woman is too vicious. Call the police and arrest her immediately.¡± Amber was angry and worried.


    Rodney shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t call the police! It¡¯s too easy for them.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°An eye for an eye!¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°They schemed so hard against us. It would be too easy for them


    if we just arrested them and put them in jail. I want them to have a taste of being framed.¡±


    Rachel¡¯s life and death in the hospital were uncertain. He was mentally and physically exhausted, but


    the person who schemed was living a free and easy life. Rodney was willing to ept it. Going to jail


    was just a means, and it could not change anything. Rodney felt that letting a person suffer was not to


    let her die, but to let her target miss, let her endure the torture of physical and spirit, and let her live a


    life worse than death.


    He had to use his own method to make the perpetrator suffer, so he would not simply send them into


    jail.


    Amber understood Rodney¡¯s pain. ¡°Do you need me to help you with anything?¡±


    ¡°As long as you take good care of yourself and Mel, it will be of the greatest help to me. In order to


    prevent them from being anxious, I have arranged several bodyguards for you. Someone will protect


    you from behind when you go out in the future.¡±


    ¡°No, it will make me feel ufortable.¡± Amber shook his head. It would be very ufortable for


    someone behind her to be noticed by others. She didn¡¯t want to be like this.


    ¡°No, you have to listen to me this time. That Shannon is a vicious person. If she does something to you,


    the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Rodney insisted. ¡°I will ask them to try not to attract your


    attention. I¡¯m just afraid that you will find out that someone is following you and have a


    misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Seeing that he insisted, Amber had to agree. She was pregnant now, so she didn¡¯t go out


    often. Apart from bringing Mel to the hospital, she stayed at home. The existence of this bodyguard


    wouldn¡¯t affect her life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened to Shannon and the others. Don¡¯t ruin my n,¡± Rodney


    warned again.


    ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the only one who knows about this.¡±


    Elliot told Amber about Shannon¡¯s affair. Walter came. He had been investigating the man who was


    injured by Elliot in the restaurant for the past few days. He told Elliot that the identities of the three


    people had been checked. The man was the owner of a bar in the street of the western area. His name


    was George. One of the two women was his wife, and the other was his fault.


    ¡°It¡¯s really love and a mistress. But didn¡¯t you say that they are as good as a person? It¡¯s very rare to


    see love and a wife get along well in this world. The key is that since they are so good, why do they put


    on such a show in the restaurant?¡± Elliot was strange.


    ¡°I also felt strange, so I carefully investigated George. After a few days of investigation, I found some


    information. George used to be a gangster. He cheated, cheated, fought, and fought countless times. In


    thest two years, he began to take the right path and opened a shop in the western area. He has


    been very well-behaved in recent years and has nevermitted any crimes.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that we are suspecting the wrong person?¡± Elliot frowned. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take it slow.


    Pay more attention to this person.¡±


    He gave the photo of Malone to Walter. ¡°This person has a special rtionship with Mr. ck¡¯s wife.


    Keep an eye on him recently. It¡¯s best if I can get the photos of them together.¡±


    Walter took the photo and looked at it in surprise. ¡°Why is it him?¡±


    ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    ¡°This person is called Malone. He used to hang out with George, but now the two of them don¡¯t want to


    do business¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Elliot suddenly stood up. With the ambiguous rtionship between Shannon and


    Malone, the answer was almost out.


    Elliot went to have dinner in the evening and told Amber about Shannon¡¯s private meeting with Malone.


    Amber had already heard about the whole thing from Rodney. She was not very surprised when she


    heard Elliot¡¯s words. The only strange thing was that Rodney said that Shannon colluded with Malone


    to harm people, while Elliot said that Shannon cheated on him. She had to tell Rodney about it.


    Amber looked calm, but Noemi was very excited. ¡°I used to think that this b*tch often went to the


    beauty salon to do something bad. It¡¯s exactly what I thought. I have to tell Mr. ck about this


    immediately and let him see what kind of person the woman around him is!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amber stopped him. Rodney had said not to alert the enemy. Wasn¡¯t what he was doing now


    ruining his n? ¡°As the saying goes, catch the stolen goods, catch the stolen goods, catch the stolen


    goods, and arrest the stolen goods. We didn¡¯t get any evidence to prove that Shannon and that man


    are together. It¡¯s hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that Channing would not believe it?¡± Noemi sneered. ¡°The most hateful thing for men is


    to be cuckolded. Channing was just about to hear about it. Even if Shannon didn¡¯t cheat on him, he


    would never believe that she was innocent.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not afraid that he won¡¯t believe me. I just don¡¯t want him to regret it! After all, it¡¯s unbearable


    to anyone.¡± Amber shook his head. Channing would never tolerate his woman cheating, but Shannon


    was not easy to deal with.


    As long as she heard the news, she would definitely find a way to remedy it. If this matter was not


    handled properly, it would alert the enemy. Of course, the other reason why Amber didn¡¯t want to affect


    Rodney¡¯s n was that she really didn¡¯t want to make trouble for Channing.


    There was nothing wrong with her parents in the world. After all, Channing had given her life. She had


    no reason to let Channing have to endure such humiliation at such an old age.


    ¡°Everyone has to take responsibility for themselves. This is retribution. Shannon shamelessly seduced


    her best friend, so she should be punished.¡± Noemi insisted.


    ¡°Noemi, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them. I have my own life, so I don¡¯t have to be


    entangled with them. I won¡¯t be happy either.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would do this. It¡¯s really a good opportunity.¡± Noemi curled her lips. Ashton interrupted,


    ¡°People can¡¯t live in hatred. They will be very tired and they won¡¯t be happy. I think Amber is right. I


    support Amber!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Noemi stamped her feet. She hoped that Ashton could help her persuade Amber, but she


    didn¡¯t expect that Ashton would say that.


    ¡°Life is short and there is no need to suffer because of other people¡¯s mistakes. Channing¡¯s life has


    nothing to do with us. Whether Shannon cheated or did anything against thew, it has nothing to do


    with us. Let¡¯s not get involved and just live a good life.¡±


    Seeing that both Amber and Ashton were against it and were not interested in dealing with Shannon,


    Noemi and Elliot had to give up.


    After dinner, Elliot said that he wanted to go to the bar to drink. When he asked Noemi if she wanted to


    go with him, Elliot had never invited her to drink. Noemi felt that he had something to say, so she went


    out with him.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Elliot did not have anything to say as Noemi had imagined. Instead, he took her to a bar in a


    roundabout way.


    The bar was not the kind of high-end bar, and the atmosphere was also very bad. Noemi felt strange.


    Elliot had always been used to going to high-end ces. Why did he suddenly think of visiting such a


    small ce?


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, Noemi was in a bad mood, so sheined to Elliot, ¡°I¡¯m so


    angry! Why do you think Amber is so stupid? This is obviously a good opportunity to deal with


    Shannon. Why doesn¡¯t Amber use it? And uncle, I really suspect that he is not Amber¡¯s biological


    uncle. Does he have such an uncle? Seeing his niece being bullied and his sister being framed, he


    swallowed his anger!¡±


    Elliot smiled. ¡°Calm down. They have their own reasons. Ashton was not wrong. He just wanted Amber


    to live a simple and happy life. In fact, he was right. If he had been talking bad about Channing and


    Shannon in Amber¡¯s ear, Amber would not be like this now. She would definitely hate Channing and


    be extremely extreme. But now Amber is not like this. She is full of enthusiasm for life. She has


    hope. It¡¯s undeniable that it¡¯s Ashton¡¯s credit.¡±


    ¡°You also changed your mind? So you don¡¯t want to deal with the b*tch and her daughter?¡± Noemi was


    very disappointed.


    ¡°If Shannon regretted her mistake that year, and if she just made a mistake at that time, I would


    consider letting her go, but she was obviously not like that.¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°Do you still remember what


    happened in the restaurant that day?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡± Speaking of this, Noemi was a little embarrassed. ¡°I caused you trouble that day.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m going to say. Look over there. Do you think it¡¯s familiar?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that woman the one who cheated on the man that day?¡± Noemi recognized the woman.


    ¡°You have a good memory. Look over there.¡± Elliot pointed to the other side. Noemi followed and saw


    the man who was beaten and his wife talking with each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they make up?¡± Noemi was confused and looked at the emotion not far away.


    There was no need to make up in front of the emotion.


    ¡°This man is the owner of this bar. The woman is the boss¡¯ wife. That¡¯s because he¡¯s a waiter here,¡±


    Elliot exined.


    Noemi looked around and waspletely confused. The story of these three people was not the


    version she saw. The boss of the bar hooked up with the waiter¡¯s wife and there was no such thing as


    working hard to support the family.


    ¡°Do something smart in the future. Not everything is worth it¡­¡± Before Elliot could finish his words,


    Noemi suddenly stood up. He grabbed Noemi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    ¡°I have to ask them. They can¡¯t y with people like this.¡±


    ¡°Sit down. I haven¡¯t finished my words.¡± Elliot pulled Noemi to sit down. ¡°Do you know why they worked


    together to lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I going to ask?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t tell you even if you ask. Let me tell you.¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°That man is a friend of Shannon¡¯s


    lover. Didn¡¯t you hit Celia? I thought they wanted to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to put on such a show to deal with me?¡± Noemi looked incredulous. If he really wanted


    to deal with her, he could just find someone to beat her up. Why did he have to work so hard?


    ¡°I just figured it out.¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°You beat Celia so hard that her face is swollen. Shannon must


    hate you. But now in the center of the storm, she doesn¡¯t dare to deal with you openly, so she did


    something like this. You were injured in the face of injustice. No one will investigate this matter deeply,


    understand?¡±


    Noemi, who was not an idiot, immediately understood. Indeed, it was different to be beaten simply for


    the sake of justice. If she was beaten, the police would definitely file a case to investigate. At that time,


    she would have to ask who she had a grudge against.


    She had only beaten Celia, and Shannon would be exposed. It was different for her to be beaten for


    being righteous. The police would at most sentence the person who beat her to injury, and they would


    not have thought that someone would plot against her. Noemi was shocked and broke out in a cold


    sweat. If it were not for Elliot, the consequences of that day would have been unimaginable. She gritted


    her teeth and said, ¡°What a vicious woman!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this woman¡¯s viciousness is beyond our imagination. I¡¯m very worried about Amber.¡± Elliot looked


    around and stood up. ¡°I called you out to tell you something more important than this. There are too


    many people here. Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    When they got in the car, Noemi asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Amber¡¯s mother, Ashley.¡± Elliot told him what his mother, Lannie, told him. ¡°I suspect that


    Ashley¡¯s death has a lot to do with Shannon. I was just suspicious and didn¡¯t dare to confirm it before.


    But now that Rachel is in trouble, Shannon must have plotted against you behind the scenes. Now I


    find out that she is plotting against you behind the scenes. This woman¡¯s viciousness has exceeded my


    imagination. She can do so many evil things for Celia, but she can do something to deal with Ashley for


    her position. It can be imagined that Ashley¡¯s death has something to do with her.¡±


    ¡°How could such a thing happen?¡± Noemi was also shocked. ¡°If Ashley was really trapped by Shannon


    and had a car ident, Amber would have been in great pain. All these years, she always thought that


    Ashley¡¯s car ident was an ident.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shannon secretly made an appointment with Ashley outside at that time. It can¡¯t be as simple as


    talking. I think she deliberately provoked Ashley and caused him to have a car ident because he


    had a mental breakdown.¡±


    ¡°It must be so! This b*tch is so vicious. If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, heaven will not tolerate her. We


    can¡¯t let her go on like this. We have to find a way to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°I have the same idea as you. It¡¯s just that this woman is so vicious and scheming. I can¡¯t use ordinary


    methods to deal with her. Now that I found out that she was cheating with another man, I wanted


    Amber to expose her scandal to Channing. But after thinking about it carefully, I found it inappropriate.


    What if this woman is desperate to deal with Amber? We should think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°I think we should at least tell Amber the truth now. We can¡¯t keep her in the dark for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°I thought about telling Amber that I didn¡¯t have any evidence before, so I didn¡¯t say it. Now that Amber


    is pregnant, I¡¯m worried that it will affect her mood.¡±


    Noemi naturally knew how much influence this matter had on Amber. ¡°What should we do now? Should


    we keep waiting?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after Amber gives birth to the baby.¡± Elliot sighed. ¡°Amber is still pregnant, and Mel is


    ill. We can¡¯t let her be distracted. It¡¯s good that we know about this. In the future, you should pay more


    attention to it. I will also ask them to protect Amber to prevent Shannon from jumping over the wall.


    We¡¯ll talk about it after Amber gives birth to the baby.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Noemi couldn¡¯te up with a good idea. She knew what Elliot was worried about. Amber was


    exhausted for Mel, so he shouldn¡¯t have used these things to affect her mood. However, Noemi was


    really unwilling to let Shannon be free like this.


    Rachel was in aa in the hospital, and Rodney and Amber fell out. Celia was in a good mood. Now


    the child in her belly had been in the hospital for more than four months, and the chance of idental


    miscarriage was very small. Celia did not want to hide in the house to live anymore. She had to take


    the initiative to let Rodney see her big belly and treat her differently.


    However, Channing had just banned her froming into contact with Rodney, and she had no reason


    to see him. Celia came to think about how to find a way out from the hospital.


    She was now pregnant and had to go to the hospital often to have a checkup. In order to have a


    chance encounter with Rodney, Celia deliberately went to the hospital where Rachel was hospitalized


    for a checkup. After going to the hospital for a checkup, of course, she had to visit Rachel. She had


    been there several times, but she had never met Rodney. Celia did not give up and went to the hospital


    after asking about the general time of Rodney¡¯s visit to Rachel at the hospital.


    The same as before, the two nurses did not allow her to enter the ward. Celia did note here to visit


    Rachel. She did not allow her to enter. In the past few days, she had inquired very clearly. Rodney


    came to visit Rachel every day at this point. She wanted to meet him to see his attitude.


    Sure enough, after standing outside the ward for a while, Rodney appeared. He hadn¡¯t seen Celia for


    several months. When he saw Celia with such a big belly, he was obviously stunned. Then his eyes fell


    on Celia¡¯s belly.


    Because they were twins, Celia¡¯s belly was very big. Seeing that Rodney was paying attention to her


    belly, Celia was secretly happy, so she deliberately straightened her belly.


    Rodney naturally took Celia¡¯s actions into ount. This b*tch¡¯s belly was already so big!


    Rodney sneered in his heart. ¡°Celia must be dreaming of giving birth to her own child. Well, I should let


    her have a good dream and let her give birth to these two children. I will let her know how cruel the cost


    of scheming against people is!¡±


    When Rodney walked up to Celia, she called him gently. His pitiful appearance made her feel sorry for


    him. Rodney stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Auntie. She used to treat me so well¡­¡± Celia¡¯s voice choked with sobs. ¡°It¡¯s said that


    something unexpected happened. How could Auntie be like this? How could the heavens treat


    her like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, God is really blind.¡± Rodney responded with deep feelings. Looking at the tears rolling down


    Celia¡¯s eyes, he felt disgusted. In the past, he actually believed that she was kind and innocent. As


    expected, she was blinded.


    Fortunately, she had already found out her true identity. Didn¡¯t Celia like acting? Well, he apanied


    her to act. Thinking of this, he took out his handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Celia didn¡¯t expect that Rodney would be so kind to her. She was overjoyed. She hurriedly took the


    handkerchief to wipe her tears, and then sobbed tofort him. ¡°Rodney, you don¡¯t have to worry too


    much. Good people have their own fate. I will be safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be worried? The doctor said that my mother¡¯s best condition is her current state.¡±


    Rodney sighed. During this period of time, Rachel was in aa in the hospital. Itzel, Shannon, and


    others hade to the hospital often to ask around. Rodney knew their fear, so he naturally had to put


    on a good show.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Auntie is such a good person. She will definitely get better.¡± Celia repeated.


    ¡°Let me borrow your auspicious words.¡± Rodney sighed. After staring at Celia¡¯s belly for a few seconds,


    his voice suddenly became soft. ¡°How many months has it been?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost five months,¡± Celia replied.


    ¡°It must be very hard to have such a big belly, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard,¡± Celia replied. After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°The child can move.¡±


    Aplicated emotion shed through Rodney¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He seemed to want to


    reach out to touch Celia¡¯s belly, but when he stretched out his hand, he retracted it dejectedly. ¡°Thank


    you for your hard work! If my mother sees you like this, she will be very happy.¡±


    Celia had been looking forward to seeing him touch her belly, but when she saw him shrink back, she


    was a little disappointed. However, when she heard Rodney¡¯s words, it seemed that he was looking


    forward to the baby in her belly, she became happy again.


    Rodney¡¯s attitude towards her this time waspletely different from the past. Celia could feel that if


    this situation continued, she firmly believed that she would be able to regain Rodney¡¯s attention by


    relying on the child in her belly.


    Rachel was in aa and stayed in the hospital. As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountains


    but a monkey in the mountains acting like a bully. No one is leading a good life behind the scenes. Riya


    felt that her life was toofortable.


    She secretly met her son several times and discussed her future ns with him. Riya used to want to


    leave with her son after getting the money, but now the days were sofortable that she didn¡¯t want


    to leave, so she had to stay for a good life.


    In the past few years, he didn¡¯t make much money by driving for Channing. All the sources of ie


    came from Riya.


    Rodney¡¯s sry for Riya was so high that he cut off the source of ie after leaving the Barron


    family. Therefore, Clem had always supported Riya¡¯s resignation from the Barron family.


    Every time Riya couldn¡¯t stand being bullied by Rachel and came toin to him, he would try his


    best tofort her and let her think about it more.


    Now that Riya took the initiative to say that she didn¡¯t want to leave Clem, he naturally fully supported


    Riya¡¯s decision.


    Since he knew that Riya was an aplice, Rodney had never stopped monitoring her and did not let


    go of the investigation of her. Rodney knew very well that Riya met Clem. Rachel had said that Clem


    was Riya¡¯s sugar daddy. Rodney did not believe it at that time, but now he began to doubt it after


    seeing Riya meet Clem frequently.


    Could it be that Riya really had that kind of rtionship with Clem? While Rodney was wondering, the


    people who sent people to investigate Riya quickly found out about Riya¡¯s past.


    Knowing that Riya had a hooligan in prison and that the driver of Channing was actually Riya and the


    son of the gangster student, Rodney sneered.


    Rodney deliberately let Riya go before to numb her nerves and let her experience the feeling of going


    from heaven to hell. Now that she had so much news, she had to add some seasoning to Riya¡¯s life.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Clem was an ignorant and ipetent person. He could not eat, drink, spend, and gamble. In order to


    compete for the girl¡¯s injury, he almost went to jail. Later, it was Shannon¡¯s help that saved him from jail.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Shannon helped Clem not because she was kind, but because she wanted to use Riya for her own


    use. Sure enough, Riya did not let her down.


    Clem had nothing to do all day. Riya was worried that her son would learn bad things again, so she


    asked Shannon for help to find a job for her son.


    It took Shannon a lot of effort to find a job for Clem. Clem didn¡¯t have much education, but he couldn¡¯t


    be high or low. He was very picky about work. He had to be rxed and get a high sry.


    Shannon found several jobs for him in session, but he smashed them by himself. Later, there was


    really no way to get him to drive beside Channing.


    Clem had been working at the bottom of society. When he suddenly heard his mother say that she


    asked someone to find a job to serve the secretary, he was very happy.


    Although he was just a driver, being able to get close to the secretary was something that most people


    didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. It was said that Clem¡¯s secretary was driving. Those who had worked with


    him before were very envious of his work and thought highly of him. Clem also felt very proud of


    himself and began to pay attention to this job.


    Clem had always been a celebrity in society, so it was needless to say that he was good at observing


    people¡¯s behavior. Channing saw that he was clever and had a good impression of him.


    However, recently, Channing began to hate Clem. That day, Mr. Moore of the Public Security Bureau


    came to talk business with Channing and inadvertently talked about Clem.


    ¡°Is the secretary¡¯s driver named Clem?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Channing had just asked, but his intuition told him that Clem had done something that


    was being watched by the police.


    ¡°That day, I arranged to sweep the yellow flowers. I caught a lot of youngdies and clients in the L.S.,


    and one of them is called this name.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Channing¡¯s face changed. Although Clem was just a driver, if this matter was


    spread out, it would definitely have a bad impact on him. He would say that it would be effective.


    ¡°The person who went out of the police station that day wanted to take him back to the police station.


    He moved you out and said that he was your driver. Later, the police saw that he was driving your


    special car because he was afraid that this matter would not be good for you, so they let him go. Later,


    they caught him in another nightclub a few dayster. They were drinking K powder or driving your car.


    Such things happened twice in a row. I thought I had to tell you about it. As the saying goes, dogs can¡¯t


    change their nature of eating shit. If this person is really your driver, you should be on guard. It¡¯s best if


    you don¡¯t use it or not, in case you cause trouble.¡±


    Channing nodded. ¡°I see. Thank you for reminding me.¡±


    After Mr. Moore left, Channing frowned. A piece of rat shit messed up a pot of soup. This Clem could


    never be used again.


    Channing did things without hesitation and soon dismissed Clem. After Channing dismissed Clem, Riya


    immediately called Shannon and told her.


    Shannon was also very surprised that Channing had suspected something. Did Channing really find


    out that Li Tian was doing something for her? She didn¡¯t ask Clem to help her a lot. In addition to


    asking him to inquire about Channing¡¯s news, she also asked him to throw Mel into the hospital¡¯s


    stinking ditch. It was unlikely that Channing had found out.


    In the evening, Channing just came back and changed the driver. Shannon naturally asked Channing,


    ¡°How did you change the driver? Where is the previous Clem?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This person can¡¯t be used anymore.¡± Channing had just told Shannon that Clem was


    going to hang out with women and take drugs. Only then did Shannon feel relieved. As long as she


    didn¡¯t suspect her, it was good. She helped Riya to calm down and let her rest assured.


    Riya saw that Clem¡¯s resignation had nothing to do with helping Shannon, so she was relieved. Over


    the years, she had made a lot of money in the Barron family. After her son resigned, there was nothing


    else to do. She wanted her son to do business.


    Clem knew nothing about business, nor did he know what business was good for. Riya said that she


    wanted him to open a supermarket with great profits. Clem also nned to open a supermarket. Later,


    he talked about this with his friends, but his friends said that opening a supermarket was too small. We


    were former guards, so if we wanted toe, we would have something new and exciting, such as a


    night club or a bar.


    It was said that the wine in the bar was made with a lot of profits. Clem¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his


    friend¡¯s words. He remembered that he used to go in and out of the bar often. When he opened the


    western wine, he would get a lot of money. It was indeed a good job to make money.


    He told Riya his idea. When Riya heard that the profits were so high, she was also tempted. She asked


    her son how much it cost to open a bar or a nightclub.


    Clem didn¡¯t really understand. He answered that Riya asked for about ten thousand dors. Riya was


    shocked. ¡°How could you ask for so much money?¡±


    ¡°This is still in the middle-ss. If it¡¯s high-ss, it will be more expensive.¡± Clem exined, ¡°I asked a


    friend. He said that a friend of his opened a mid-ss nightclub, and his monthly pure ie is more


    than one million dors, and he will take it back in less than a year.¡±


    ¡°Make so much money?¡± Riya didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. I¡¯ll ask someone


    else.¡±


    ¡°The other people that Riya is talking about are naturally Rodney. Rodney¡¯s business is so big, and he


    is a shrewd businessman. Let¡¯s see what he said.¡±


    When Rodney came back in the evening, he deliberately asked about the night club and said that she


    had a friend who wanted to open a shop. He didn¡¯t know if she could make money. Rodney smiled


    faintly and said, ¡°The profit of this shop is very good. Sometimes, I take people to spend money. It¡¯s


    common for people to spend hundreds of thousands of dors a night. I heard that their profits are


    several times more.¡±


    Riya¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Rodney say that he spent more than 100,000 dors a night. Sure


    enough, this was for making money, so she agreed to her son¡¯s request.


    However, she couldn¡¯t take out so much money at once. She asked her son to find a store first so as to


    see if there was any suitable one. Clem immediately went to find a store with his friends. It was a


    coincidence that he happened to meet a night store that was ready to transfer funds. The decoration


    facilities were eighty percent new and the traffic in the area was very good. The boss said that it would


    earn at least ten million dors a year, but he wanted to go abroad, so he transferred it at a low price.


    As soon as Clem heard that, he was moved. The boss was sincere about transferring and asked Clem


    to look at the management of the nightclub. Clem stayed in the nightclub for a whole night. When he


    saw the nightclub¡¯s business was booming, his heart was moved even more.


    The transfer fee proposed by the boss was 12 million dors. How could Clem have so much money?


    Riya had worked in the Barron family for nine years. In addition, her sry, as well as the usual


    corruption and the hush fee given by Shannon, was no more than five million dors in total.


    These five million dors was still far from 12 million dors. Riya couldn¡¯t afford so much money, so


    she had to persuade Clem to give up. However, the huge interest made Clem¡¯s eyes red. He said to


    Riya that he would borrow money from Rodney. Riya didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Rodney. He asked


    Riya to ask Shannon for it. She said that she had done so many things for Shannon, so he had to give


    her some rewards. Moreover, this money was not for nothing. She could lend it to him, and she would


    pay it back when she made money in the future.


    Riya had no way to talk to Shannon about this. Shannon was angry when she heard that she wanted


    so much money. This old b*tch dared to ask for so much money! She even dared to ask her for a few


    million dors. She also said that she wanted to borrow it, but could she still afford it? The key was how


    could she have so much money all of a sudden?


    She was angry in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to offend Riya. After all, she had used her too many


    times before. If she didn¡¯t help now, Riya would be dissatisfied. Riya had mastered so many secrets of


    her. If she identally said it, it would be terrible.


    Shannon didn¡¯t agree to help, nor did she refuse. She just said that she didn¡¯t have so much money at


    the moment, so she had to borrow money from her friends.


    Riya saw that she didn¡¯t refuse or doubt her and left. After breaking up with Riya, Shannon went home


    angrily. She hid in the room with Celia and said, ¡°This old b*tch has a big appetite. What a nightclub.


    She earned ten million dors a year. Did she earn ten million dors?¡±


    Celia saw that she was angry andforted her. She asked the name of the nightclub and was very


    surprised. ¡°Mom, I have been to this nightclub before. Business is really booming! If I can really earn


    ten million dors next year, it is indeed not a dream.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Shannon didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t go to the nightclub. She was tempted by her


    daughter¡¯s words. She had worked hard to get Malone to open a few shops outside these years. The


    business of these shops were not bad, but they didn¡¯t have such a big investment. If the nightclub really


    made money like this, it would be better to ask Malone to invest in it. In this way, everyone could make


    money. This was also a good way to deal with Riya, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about Clem borrowing


    money to pay it back.


    Shannon wanted to call Wendy immediately and tell her that she had something to see Malone, so she


    asked Malone to go to the beauty salon as soon as possible.


    After the two met, Shannon told Malone about the nightclub. Malone was also very surprised. He had


    naturally heard of this nightclub. Such a prosperous nightclub had to be bought.


    However, Malone didn¡¯t have so much cash in his hands. It was just that making money in a nightclub


    was too tempting. After a discussion, Malone and Shannon decided to sell the few shops in their


    hands. In this way, they could have enough money to buy a nightclub.


    Malone was discussing the shop. Shannon went to Riya and told her that she could not borrow money.


    However, she knew a friend who was doing business. The friend had money in his hand and nned to


    open a nightclub. In this case, it would be better to cooperate with Clem to open a nightclub, so there


    would be little risk.


    Riya went back and told Clem. Clem agreed. The two sides met and agreed to cooperate. In order to


    get a better share of the money in the future, they discussed how to pay half of the money. Malone


    dealt with the shop well enough to pay six million dors, but Clem still needed one million. In the end,


    he mortgaged the house and paid enough money. After receiving the money, the owner of the nightclub


    quickly transferred the ount of the nightclub to them.


    There was no need to worry about the staff working in the nightclub. Clem, Shannon, and the others


    were happily waiting to count the money.


    The business in the nightclub was really booming. Every week, there was a huge profit in the shop,


    which made Clem and the others very happy. However, on the eighth day, something suddenly


    happened.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    A group of policemen suddenly appeared in the nightclub, and together with them appeared a group of


    police officers. They said that the reported nightclub sold fake wine and wanted to search the nightclub.


    Soon, the police blocked the nightclub and checked the wine in the nightclub¡¯s warehouse. They found


    that the Western wines worth millions in the warehouse were all fake wine.


    The sales personnel were punished for selling fake wine in the nightclub, and the illegal and illegal


    goods were confiscated. The value of the authentic goods of the same kind would be reduced to more


    than 50% and less than three times. Because of the huge number of fake wine, they would be


    sentenced to death ording to thew.


    This was undoubtedly a feeling of going from heaven to hell for Clem and the others. The nightclub was


    locked up, the money was gone, and they were almost charged. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Shannon


    had just found someone to smooth things over through Channing, they would have suffered even more.


    Clem had lost all his assets. Malone and Shannon were better than him, but they had also lost a few


    shops that had worked so hard over the years. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was a beauty salon to


    support them, they would have no loss.


    There was no savings in the house. Riya scolded her son, but her scolding could not solve the


    problem. The money she lost would nevere back.


    The mother and son couldn¡¯t catch their breath for a few days. Clem didn¡¯t have a ce to live now, so


    he had to rent a house.


    At the same time, in the luxurious private room in the night, Rodney squinted and leaned against the


    sofa. Things had gone smoothly. It could be imagined that Riya, her son, and Shannon were ugly.


    He thought that it would be toote for him to regret losing all his money. It didn¡¯t matter. This was just


    the beginning. In the future, he would slowly let them experience a life worse than death.


    At first, Rodney wanted to scheme against Riya and her son, but Clem asked Mr. Moore to get rid of it.


    Clem, who had no job, returned to his previous friend circle. He was not on guard against his former


    friends and told them that he was ready to do business.


    Therefore, Rodney asked his friends to persuade Clem to open a nightclub. Clem didn¡¯t have so much


    money, so he would definitely ask Riya to find a way to deal with Shannon. However, Shannon didn¡¯t


    have so much money in her hands, and she wouldn¡¯t lend such arge sum to Riya.


    The management of the nightclub had always been very good. Shannon was greedy and selfish. She


    heard that such a good money-making student would not miss it. As long as they got into his trap, they


    would pay the price first.


    Of course, Rodney had to thank Amber for being able to deal with Shannon in this way. Amber called


    him that night after listening to Elliot¡¯s words and told him that Shannon had a man outside. He was


    surprised that the aplice had the role of a lover.


    He had asked someone to find out that this Malone had opened several shops, and someone had been


    looking after him, so the business was not bad. Rodney guessed that the person on the shop must be


    Shannon.


    Shannon was really a vicious woman. She coaxed Channing to be the secretary¡¯s wife happily while


    looking for men to have fun outside. He had been thinking of ways to deal with Shannon before. Now


    that he had heard the news of this affair, he found that it would be very easy to deal with Shannon in


    the future.


    He would slowly put on a show in the future. What he needed to do now was to make them pay for it


    and make them pay for it. Human nature was greedy. In the face of something tempting, he forgot to


    think rationally. This time, Shannon and Riya would love each other for many days.


    Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Mr. Moore happened to ask him to hand over the nightclub, he


    wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a good idea.


    As he was thinking, the door was pushed open and a middle-aged man came in. ¡°Thank you, Mr.


    Barron, for helping us get through the difficulties!¡±


    Rodney curled his lips. ¡°Mr. Moore, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter for Mr. Barron, but it¡¯s a big deal for me.¡± Mr. Moore was very grateful to Rodney.


    The real boss of that nightclub was Mr. Moore. Because Mr. Moore was a public official, the legal


    representative had always used someone else¡¯s name. Because of Mr. Moore¡¯s care, the nightclub


    business had always been very good. In recent years, it had made a lot of money. Last month, Mr.


    Moore suddenly heard that a provincial disciplinemittee had begun to garrison in South City to


    investigate official property.


    Mr. Moore was worried that this matter would be exposed. If the two rules were exposed, he would lose


    more than he gained. Just when he was anxious, something happened to him after he bought the


    goods. A batch of wine worth millions of dors was dropped and turned into fake wine.


    Mr. Moore was not too worried about fake wine. Over the years, he had made a lot of money in the


    nightclub, but he had to find a way to sell it. He had a good rtionship with Rodney. He had been


    looking for Rodney to buy the fake wine. When Rodney heard this, he came up with an idea for him. He


    wanted him to sell the fake wine and someone else to take over the fake wine.


    At that time, when he gave the dishes to Clem and the others, the wine in the warehouse was real. It


    was moved from the Sheng Dynasty of Rodney. However, after the handing in, the real wine was


    reced by fake wine.


    Rodney first made Clem and the others happy for a few days, and then asked someone to call to


    report. It was easy to send them from heaven to hell.


    Since Mr. Moore had lost a hot potato without losing a penny, he was naturally very grateful to Rodney.


    He immediately gave him a guarantee and said, ¡°If you need me in the future, feel free toe to me.¡±


    Rodney smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you very much. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony if anything happens in the


    future!¡±


    He really had something to ask Mr. Moore. He had already inquired about it. Riya¡¯s gangster man,


    Clem¡¯s father, was now locked up in prison for a few months and would be released. Rodney did not


    want to wait so long. He had something to ask the gangster to do. He had to ask Mr. Moore to find a


    way to sentence him to a sentence for a few months so that he coulde out earlier.


    Mr. Moore naturally agreed to Rodney¡¯s request and told him to wait for his good news.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After breaking up with Mr. Moore, Rodney drove to the hospital. His mother was still in aa. He


    stood outside the ward and looked at his mother through the ss. He was really upset.


    The guard next to him reported, ¡°Dr. Lott came to see you again today.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that Itzel didn¡¯t give up at all!


    Shannon framed her mother to frame Amber because her daughter, Celia, could marry into the Barron


    family. Riya was grateful for Shannon¡¯s help, so she was bribed as an aplice. Why did Itzel deal


    with her mother like this?


    Rodney couldn¡¯t figure out Itzel¡¯s motive at all. Over the years, Rachel had always treated Itzel as a


    close friend and had always been very polite to her. Every time she had something good, she would


    leave Itzel a share. It could be said that Rachel was very kind to Itzel. Itzel didn¡¯t have any motive to


    hate her mother.


    Itzel was a doctor. She was not short of money and had nothing to ask for Shannon¡¯s help. Why would


    she be willing to be Shannon¡¯s aplice? He had to find out Itzel¡¯s motive to deal with this heartless


    woman.


    Rodney had investigated Itzel before for Kelsey. That time, he only wanted to know if Itzel was Kelsey¡¯s


    mother. However, he waster denied by Kelsey. After that, something unexpected happened, the


    investigation ended up with nothing definite.


    Now that Rodney had started investigating Itzel again, he quickly found out that Itzel was Queena. Itzel


    and the current Ashton were his half-sisters. Ashley was his half-brother and half-brother. Since Amber


    was her niece, she was his half-brother.


    ording tomon sense, Itzel only had an elder sister like Ashley. She should have a good


    rtionship with her elder sister, but in fact, this was not the case. Amber didn¡¯t even know that she


    had such an aunt.


    Judging from the fact that Amber didn¡¯t know Itzel¡¯s identity, Ashley must have never mentioned Itzel to


    her. Why didn¡¯t she mention Itzel to her daughter?


    Itzel should have known Amber¡¯s identity. She knew that Amber¡¯s identity helped Shannon and her


    daughter scheme against him for artificial guidance. It could be seen that Itzel hated Amber, her niece.


    Itzel had never interacted with Amber, so where did her hatrede from? From this, it could be


    inferred that Itzel hated Amber because she hated Ashley.


    Although he was not born of the same parents, he was still a mother. Why was Itzel so distant from


    Ashley?


    Previously, Rodney believed Kelsey¡¯s lie and thought that she had nothing to do with Itzel. But now, he


    waspletely sure that Kelsey was Itzel¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, she would not have helped Itzel


    scheme against him.


    Kelsey had lost her voice ever since she went abroad. Previously, Rodney suspected that she had not


    gone abroad and was hiding somewhere in the country. But now, he found out that Kelsey had indeed


    gone abroad, but she was nowhere to be found.


    What on earth was going on? Could she use the Invisibility Skill? Or did something happen?


    With the follow-up of the investigation, everything between Itzel and Ashley was soon revealed. They


    had turned against each other for a man, and this man was Elliot¡¯s father, Reece.


    Although he didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Itzel and Ashley and Reece, now Ashley was


    dead, and Itzel was still alive and living with Reece. He was sure that she was the winner of this love


    triangle.


    In this case, why did she hate Ashley so much that she even transferred her hatred to Amber after his


    death?


    Rodney thought of Kelsey again. Itzel was pregnant before she got married. Who was Kelsey¡¯s


    biological father? Could it be Reece? Thinking about it, Itzel, who was Reece¡¯s child, did not need to


    hide in the cat¡¯s alley to have a baby.


    However, except for Reece and Itzel, there were no other men who liked her. However, because she


    was beautiful, there were many people who liked her. There were many men who liked her in college.


    Even when she was in the cat¡¯s alley, she attracted the attention of many gangsters. The most typical


    one was Shannon¡¯s cousin.


    Itzel and Shannon¡¯s rtionship started from Parkview Street. Itzel was beautiful. When they were in


    Parkview Street, Shannon¡¯s cousin had always had feelings for her. When Itzel was in Parkview Street,


    Shannon¡¯s cousin went to Shannon¡¯s house from time to time. Some said that the rtionship between


    Shannon¡¯s cousin and Itzel was unusual. It was said that Shannon¡¯s cousin said that he had slept with


    Itzel when he was drunk.


    However, someone said that they had nothing to do with each other. It was just that Shannon¡¯s cousin


    had a crush on Itzel and often tried to please her. Peopleughed at him for making up a lie after he


    wanted to eat swan meat.


    It was said that Shannon¡¯s cousin was not good-looking and didn¡¯t study well. Itzel was like a flower. It


    was said that he was a college student. How could he like him? Thinking about it, it made sense.


    Shannon¡¯s cousin was a gangster. With Itzel¡¯s high regard, it was impossible for her to like a gangster.


    However, it was a fact that Shannon¡¯s cousin liked Itzel. ording to the investigation, Itzel¡¯s cousin


    did pester her when she was in Parkview Street. Itzel was neither cold nor warm to him. Later, when


    Itzel was pregnant and lived in Parkview Street, the man had always taken good care of her and


    listened to her. However, Shannon¡¯s cousin was sent to prison because of a crime.


    Could it be that Itzel had helped Shannon and her daughter because Shannon had taken her in back


    then? Thinking of Itzel hiding in the cat¡¯s alley to give birth to a baby, Rodney frowned. Why wasn¡¯t Itzel


    asking for help from her brother, Issac, at the most difficult time? Why was she looking for Shannon?


    The real Ashton had died a long time ago. The current Ashton was Issac¡¯er. Why would Issac¡¯er


    pretend to be Ashton? What kind of unknown secret was behind this? These questions were so


    confusing that he couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he wanted to.


    ¡°No, I have to talk to Ashton!¡±

 Chapter 202

    Rodney made an appointment with Ashton, but he didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    ¡°I called you here today because I want to ask you something about the past. I hope you don¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    Ashton had already guessed that he knew his identity when he heard Rodney¡¯s words. He was very calm.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have a lot of questions. First of all, I want to know why you are pretending to be Ashton.¡±


    Rodney didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Second, I want to know something about Itzel.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t mean to pretend to be Ashton.¡±


    Issac young master sighed and told him about the loss of his bag because of the famous painting.


    ¡°When Ashton died in an ident, I was disheartened and returned to South City. There was no ce for Amber¡¯s mother to take me in. At that time, in order to avoid trouble, I used Ashton¡¯s identity to survive.¡± ¡°Channing and Shannon, do you know that you are a famous designer?¡± Rodney asked again.


    Issac shook his head. ¡°There are very few people who know that I¡¯m a designer. Channing and Shannon only know that I¡¯m brother and sister with Itzel. They probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a designer.¡±


    ¡°I think Channing should know your real identity, because the lost famous painting is now in my hands.¡± ¡°Why are those paintings in your hands?¡± Issac was shocked.


    ¡°Channing gave it to me.¡± Rodney told me about the painting that Channing had painted for him.


    Issac said with a wry smile, ¡°It was really done by him! At that time, Amber told me that Channing had collected a valuable ancient painting. At that time, I suspected that Channing was the one who changed my ancient painting, but I was notpletely sure.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the great secretary did such a thing! It¡¯s just that you have been wronged for so many years.¡± Rodney sighed with emotion.


    It was really pitiful for a genius designer to be killed by a hypocrite like Channing. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. fame and wealth are nothing more than floating clouds. I¡¯ve lived in seclusion in South City for the past few years. Although I¡¯ve suffered a lot, I¡¯m still very happy.¡± Issac was not as angry as Rodney had imagined.


    ¡°I really admire you for being able to see through all of this.¡± Rodney sincerely admired Issac.


    The former glory of Issac had suddenly changed from a famous designer to a low-ss passer-by. Whether it was the change in identity or life, it was a kind of t*****e for him. It was really not easy for him to be so fearless. Issac smiled faintly.


    ¡°Amber doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m not her biological uncle, so I hope you don¡¯t tell Amber that I¡¯m your son. I hope you can reduce her emotions.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell her.¡± Rodney promised.


    Everyone could see how much Issac¡¯er cared about Amber. To Amber, Issac¡¯er was her biological uncle. There was no need for him to break this kind of harmony.


    ¡°I also have something to ask you about Itzel. You must know her very well, right? What kind of person do you think she is?¡± Issac was silent for a while before answering with another eight words, ¡°Selfish and evil.¡±


    ¡°Amber should have told you about my mother. I suspect that Itzel must have plotted against my mother.¡± Rodney felt very sad when he thought of his unconscious mother in the hospital.


    He told her that Itzel had helped Shannon and her daughter plot against him and his mother.


    ¡°To be honest, I have always been afraid of ming her. After all, she is my mother¡¯s best friend. My mother has treated her as a bosom friend all these years, so I have to start from the beginning. I will never wrong a good person or a bad person. Because of this, I havee to you. I have never figured out why Itzel wants to deal with my mother and why she wants to help Shannon, an outsider, to deal with her niece.¡±


    ¡°She is a person who will not fail to achieve her goal. I don¡¯t know why she schemed against your mother, but I know the reason why she helped Shannon deal with Amber. She hates Ashley, so she naturally hates Ashley¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Amber¡¯s mother is her only sister. Why does Itzel hate her? Is it because of Reece? But hasn¡¯t she already gotten Reece?¡±


    ¡°No! She never got Reece! It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t get Reece that she hated Ashley.¡±


    ¡°In addition to Reece and Itzel, have you ever had any other men?¡± Rodney asked again.


    ¡°No, if she had another man, she wouldn¡¯t be so upset about the fragrantdy.¡±


    ¡°But I found out that Itzel once gave birth to a child¡­¡±


    ¡°Child? Itzel gave birth to a child? Could it be that you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± Issac¡¯s face was full of shock.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that she gave birth to a child?¡± Rodney was also stunned. He thought that he could get some information about Itzel from Issac, but he didn¡¯t expect that Issac knew nothing about Itzel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Issac shook his head.


    Back then, he had been disheartened after encountering such a turn of events. Furthermore, his father and stepmother had both passed away. He had sealed himself up and had no idea what had happened to Itzel. Rodney was very disappointed.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Itzel¡¯s child will be Reece¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Ashton shook his head. ¡°


    Although I don¡¯t know much about what happened to herter, she and I are brother and s ister after all. I know a little about her. If the child she gave birth to is really Reece¡¯s, she will definitely try her best to make use of the child.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be but Reece?¡± Rodney frowned.


    Did Itzel really have something to do with Shannon¡¯s cousin?


    Was that gangster her child¡¯s father?


    Back then, Tony was the closest person to Shannon and Itzel. He must have been very clear about what had happened back then. Rodney had originally wanted to find out about these things from Tony.


    However, considering the rtionship between Tony and Shannon, he was afraid that he would not be able to trust him, so he first went to find Issac.


    Now that Issac didn¡¯t know the details, it seemed that he had to find Tony to find out more.


    Before finding Tony, he had to investigate Tony¡¯s people. Rodney asked Deon to do this right away. The sooner, the better. After meeting Rodney, Issac was very angry.


    He knew that Itzel was not a good person, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so bad. Issac was kind. Although Itzel had done those despicable things to Ashley, she was his sister.


    He felt that he should give her a chance. Over the years, he had always thought that Itzel would repent, but he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t change at all. In order to separate Amber and Rodney, she could even kill people.


    Until now, Issac realized that he couldn¡¯t change his behavior. His silence and tolerance wouldn¡¯t get Itzel¡¯s remorse. On the contrary, it would boost her arrogance. Itzel had been threatening him with the fact that he wasn¡¯t Ashton.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t want to worry about Amber. In order to live a peaceful life, he chose to endure.


    But now, Issac found that he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He had to find a chance to talk to Amber about this matter, not about Ashton. Ever since she met Rodney in the hospitalst time, Celia had already gone to the hospital to visit Rachel.


    Of course, she would not be so kind as to hope that Rachel would be fine. She just wanted to attract Rodney¡¯s attention. Last time, after Rodney took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, Celia went home and told Shannon happily.


    Shannon was surprised by Rodney¡¯s change. She guessed that Rodney¡¯s change must be because of the child in Celia¡¯s belly. The Barron family¡¯s desire to have children for generations was very strong. Previously, Rodney was confused by Amber and could not see how good Celia was.


    But now, because of Rachel¡¯sa, he hated Amber. Moreover, Celia was pregnant with twins, so it was impossible for Rodney not to like her. Thinking of this, Shannon thought that the child was a must-have family member, so she told Celia to make use of the child in her belly to move in front of Rodney and attract his attention.


    Of course, the reason why Shannon asked Celia to go to the hospital every day was not just to please Rodney, but also to let Celia learn about Rachel¡¯s health condition from the nursing and doctors. She had asked Malone to do something to Rachel before, and Malone told her that it was impossible to do it after he went to the hospital.


    Rachel¡¯s ward was the best ward in the hospital. Not only was there a special care unit to keep an eye on Rachel, but there were also security guards keeping an eye on her. When strangers approached Rachel¡¯s ward, security guards came up to ask. The return of the schr made Shannon very worried.


    The hope of taking action was shattered. The situation was very unfavorable to them. Although Rachel was still in a vegetative state, it would be troublesome if she didn¡¯t die every day. Itzel also said that there was a precedent that a vegetable would wake up. It was hard to say that Rachel would wake up one day.


    They had to know the situation and deal with it quickly. Sure enough, when Rodney and Celia met in the hospital several times in a row, their attitude toward her became better and better.


    From the beginning, they didn¡¯t ask much about her physical condition, fetus situation, and even asked her about the situation of the pregnancy check-up and if Celia needed him to apany her.


    Rodney actually offered to apany her in the examination, which made Celia very happy. Since she was pregnant, Celia had been looking forward to such a day in her dreams. In fact, she didn¡¯t need to go to the examination at all, but it was too difficult to have a chance tomunicate with Rodney intimately like this.


    Celia nodded repeatedly and happily went to the Department of native Medicine with Rodney.


    Seeing that Celia and Rodney appeared together and said that they were going to have a checkup, the doctor who was doing the checkup for Celia was very surprised.


    Hadn¡¯t Celia just done it? Celia¡¯s birth examination had been carried out in the hospital where Itzel was.


    Later, in order to get close to Rodney, Celia specially went to the hospital where Rachel was. Itzel was worried that others would find a familiar doctor for Celia¡¯s birth examination

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Although he was surprised by Celia¡¯s behavior, the doctor was good at looking at her. He immediately


    took care of Celia¡¯s weight, blood pressure, and heart rate.


    Rodney had been standing aside and watching Celia do these examinations. When the doctor¡¯s


    examination was over, he began to carefully ask the birth examination doctor about Celia¡¯s health


    condition.


    The doctor told Rodney that the fetus¡¯s condition was very good and it was well developed. After


    hearing this, Rodney was very satisfied. ¡°I think she is so thin, and she is still worried about her health.


    Now that you said that, I ampletely relieved.¡±


    Celia¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness when she heard Rodney¡¯s words of concern for her. He asked


    the doctor again if he could know the gender of the fetus now.


    There was a school in the hospital that revealed the gender of the fetus, but Rodney¡¯s identity was


    different. Therefore, the doctor gave Celia a B-shaped check-up and said that the rtionship between


    the fetus and the baby was not very clear. It should be two boys. Rodney was very excited when he


    heard this. ¡°Are they really two boys? Are you kidding me? Even if they are not two boys, they should


    be twins. The descendants of the Barron family are too weak. I still hope that my son can choose a


    leader.¡±


    This was the first time that Rodney had formally talked about the gender of the fetus in front of Celia.


    Celia had never cared about the gender of the baby before. Now, seeing that Rodney valued the


    gender of the fetus so much, she began to care about it.


    The only heir of the Barron family for several generations naturally liked boys more than girls, so


    Rachel thought so highly of Amber¡¯s Mel. As for Celia, she also hoped that the children in her belly


    were two boys or twins. In this way, she would have an advantage in both inheritance and inheritance.


    If it was two girls, it would be different. With Amber¡¯s son standing in her way, even if she could win the


    favor of Barron Enterprises, she might not be able to control it.


    Celia put the baby¡¯s gender in her mind. When Rodney went out to answer the phone, she lowered her


    voice and asked the birth examination doctor, ¡°Are they really two boys?¡±


    ¡°No, B is affected by the fetus¡¯s influence, so it can¡¯t be seen clearly. I think he must likes boys, so he


    said it could be two boys,¡± the doctor replied.


    Celia was very disappointed when she heard that. The doctor lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it


    later.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to urately find out the gender of the fetus?¡± Celia asked again.


    ¡°Yes. At present, your condition is suitable for a blood pressure puncture and a blood loss examination.


    It¡¯s estimated to be 99% higher.¡± The doctor looked outside.


    Celia nodded and nned to go back to discuss with her mother about a blood test to determine the


    gender of the fetus. If it was two boys or a dragon-phoenix fetus, it would be the best. If it was two


    daughters, she had to find a way earlier.


    She was nning this in her heart, and then she told the doctor in a low voice, ¡°Remember to tell him


    that it¡¯s not easy for me to be pregnant in front of him, and he¡¯ll be worried that I¡¯lle to take a


    checkup more often in the future.¡±


    Of course, the doctor agreed. After a while, Rodney came in after answering the phone. The doctor


    remembered Celia¡¯s instructions and told him that although the child looked healthy, the mother of the


    child was not in good health, so he had to pay more attention to Celia.


    The doctor had originally wanted to go along with Celia¡¯s words to let Rodney care about Celia


    because of the child. However, he did not expect that Rodney would be anxious after hearing


    these words. ¡°Will pregnant women¡¯s health affect the fetus?¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t expect that these words would make Rodney start to worry about the child. She


    immediately replied, ¡°No, the condition of the fetus is very good. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I be worried?¡± Rodney asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she is not in good health? A pregnant


    woman who is not in good health will certainly affect the fetus. Celia is now pregnant with two children.


    I remember that the previous examination also said that she is sick. No, it¡¯s too dangerous. I have to


    make sure that my child is healthy.¡±


    ¡°Rodney, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the child,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°I was worried, wasn¡¯t I? To eliminate all potential problems, one of the female employees in our


    company¡¯s finance department gave birth to a silly child because she didn¡¯t have a good pregnancy


    check-up¡­¡± Speaking of this, Rodney paused and turned his head sternly to ask the test doctor. ¡°You


    are Celia¡¯s test doctor. Can you guarantee that the child in her belly won¡¯t have any variation or other


    congenital defects?¡±


    Rodney¡¯s face was serious and his tone was cold. The heart of the delivery doctor was beating fast.


    Although it might not necessarily happen when the fetus was deformed, it could not be ruled out. It


    would not be a good thing if the child really found her in the future. She could not beat him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even sure about that¡­ It¡¯s just that there are hereditary or pregnant women whoe into


    contact with something poisonous. Miss Herrera and you don¡¯t have a family history, so it shouldn¡¯t be


    very likely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. Celia has been in poor health before. After taking so many drugs, can¡¯t the


    medicine also make the child¡¯s veins change? I¡¯m still worried that this matter can¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±


    Rodney still insisted on it. ¡°Is there any way to deal with it now?¡±


    Celia was scared when she heard that Rodney was going to take it seriously. She winked at the doctor,


    but under Rodney¡¯s dignified gaze, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to get tired of her. ¡°If you are worried, you can


    do a blood pressure puncture check for her. But she is pregnant with twins, so there is a certain risk. I


    think we should still be careful.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rodney, there must be no problem with the child. I think it¡¯s better not to do it.¡± Celia was pitiful and


    her heart was beating fast. Would Rodney have any other ns for her?


    Rodney looked at Celia gently. ¡°I know it¡¯s not very likely, but your body is not very good, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m


    very worried about you. For our child, it¡¯s better to have a check, just to make me feel at ease.¡±


    It was the first time that Rodney had said so affectionately that he was worried about her and even


    mentioned his child to Celia. Celia¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. As a result, her opposition was no


    longer so strong.


    Rodney then ordered the doctor, ¡°Arrange for the blood pressure puncture operation immediately!¡±


    The doctor hesitated for a moment and looked at Celia. ¡°We need to make an appointment in advance


    for the blood transfusion operation. There are many people doing it¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Rodney picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Is it Dr. Dean? I¡¯m


    Rodney. I want to do a blood pressure puncture operation for the child¡¯s mother. Help me arrange it.


    You must be an experienced doctor.¡±


    Dr. Dean naturally agreed to Rodney¡¯s request. He immediately arranged for the authoritative expert of


    the hospital, Dr. Curry, to perform an operation on Celia. Before the blood transfusion, blood was


    needed to be extracted for the growth of the fetus, such as plum, poison, Ai, and illness. In addition to


    the health examination, there was also a B+ check to see the growth of the fetus and so on. Celia had


    taken blood to do these things before, so she was directly led by Dr. Curry to the operating room.


    Dr. Curry first gave Celia a B-mode check-up on the fetus¡¯s condition. The two fetus conditions were


    examined. Dr. Curry ordered the nurse to start making preparations. The nurse took a B-mode head


    and ced it on top of the womb to monitor the baby¡¯s condition. Then, she prepared for disinfection on


    Celia¡¯s belly. Dr. Curry prepared the needle for the operation and asked Celia to close her eyes and not


    look at it.


    Celia secretly nced at the needle, which was more than ten centimeters long. She was so scared


    that she closed her eyes. Dr. Curry, an expert in charge of the field, touched Celia¡¯s belly and inserted


    the needle into her belly without hesitation.


    Because he was afraid that Celia would not feel any pain at all, in a minute, Dr. Curry drew 20 seconds


    of blood sugar, and the whole operation ended here.


    After the blood tube was removed, Dr. Curry did a B plus. He also let Celia look at the baby¡¯s little


    heart. It was beating strongly, which proved that there was nothing wrong with it. Dr. Curry told Celia to


    rest in bed and not take a bath that day. Then he asked her to get up.


    After Celia got up, Rodney came in. Celia threw herself at Rodney with tears in her eyes. ¡°What a long


    needle! I was so scared just now!¡±


    Rodney held her up and said in a very gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered for the sake of your child.¡±


    Celia wanted to rub herself into Rodney¡¯s arms, but Rodney helped her sit on the chair and turned to


    ask Dr. Curry about the operation. Dr. Curry said that the result woulde out in about two weeks.


    When the result came out, he would call to inform Rodney. Rodney thanked Dr. Curry and went out of


    the hospital with Celia.


    This time, Rodney had never been so considerate. He actually opened the car door for Celia in person,


    and also told the driver who sent Celia to the hospital to drive a little slower, which moved Celia a lot.


    After Celia left, Rodney turned around and got in his car. After getting in the car, his face suddenly


    turned cold.


    Although he suspected that the baby in Celia¡¯s belly was not his, he was notpletely sure. As the


    saying goes, one should not be afraid of anything. He had to figure it out before he could feel at ease.


    Rodney knew very well that Celia hade to the hospital to do superficial work, so he deliberately


    changed his attitude to apany her for a checkup. He had investigated and found out that the


    doctor was specially arranged by Itzel, so he deliberately asked about the gender of the fetus and


    pretended to want a son.


    In fact, he was not interested in the gender of the fetus at all. The purpose of doing this was to let Celia


    think that she cared about the baby in her belly and that she had a chance.


    Rodney checked the information. Celia had been pregnant for more than four months, and now she


    could be identified as a DNA agent. He had been very indifferent to Celia before, but now in order not


    to arouse her suspicion, he pretended to have sex with her in order to gain Celia¡¯s trust and carry out


    his n.


    Originally, he thought that it would take a few days for the blood pressure to be prated, but he


    didn¡¯t expect that Celia¡¯s mother-inw would say that Celia was in poor health. Rodney had an idea,


    so he might as well take the opportunity to perform a blood pressure puncture on Celia with the excuse


    of removing the blood pressure.


    Rodney had been in South City for many years, and he had been in contact with people from all walks


    of life. The director of this hospital had a good rtionship with him, so he naturally fulfilled all his


    requests.


    When Dr. Curry was doing the blood pressure puncture operation for Celia, Rodney told the director


    that it was useful for him to keep Celia¡¯s blood pressure. Celia¡¯s blood pressure was now waiting for the


    blood pressure to be removed along with the specimen he provided.


    Rodney was notpletely at ease. He had people keep an eye on him, so he called Deon and asked


    him to supervise this matter personally.


    A few dayster, the DNA test results were ced in front of Rodney. The child in Celia¡¯s belly had


    nothing to do with him. Seeing this result, Rodney let out a long sigh of relief. The stone in his heart


    was finally relieved. He took the test results to find Amber. Amber looked at the results and was silent


    for a while. ¡°What are you going to do now? Do you want to tell Celia about this result?¡±


    Rodney shook his head. ¡°This is the child that she schemed with all means to give birth to. Even if I tell


    her now that this child is not mine, she may not be willing to believe it. You also forgot Celia¡¯s current


    situation. If she doesn¡¯t want these two children, she will lose the qualification to be a mother for the


    rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this too¡­¡± Amber didn¡¯t continue. If Celia knew that her hard work was all in vain, how


    desperate would she be? Would she break down because of this?


    ¡°Amber, I know what you mean. It¡¯s just a kind of cause and effect. It¡¯s cruel to be soft-hearted to the


    enemy.¡± Rodney sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to them that my mother has be like this. I won¡¯t let go of


    any of them! Just wait and see!

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    ¡°Because of Itzel.¡± Issac Shao sighed and told Amber about Itzel¡¯s threat to him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Itzel


    being so hopeless, I would have buried this matter in my heart for the rest of my life. But now, I don¡¯t


    think I can do this anymore. Since Itzel could do such an evil thing to Rachel, she can do it to others. I


    am afraid that she will hurt people again.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any secrets in Itzel¡¯s hands?¡± Amber asked in reply. Issac had always been aloof from


    worldly affairs. He had never offended anyone. The only thing Itzel could threaten Issac was his true


    identity.


    However, over the years, Issac had been very kind to him. His grandmother had married Issac¡¯s father.


    Although he had nothing to do with Issac because of his blood lineage, he was indeed his uncle. This


    was not a threat at all.


    Issac rarely saw Amber remain silent like this. After a while, he said, ¡°Because she knows that I like


    your mother.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Amber¡¯s voice changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked your mother. Because of my identity, I couldn¡¯t express my feelings for her. Back


    then, I didn¡¯t return to the Southern City because of the famous painting, but because I knew that my


    feelings couldn¡¯t be admitted by others¡­¡±


    Issac didn¡¯t know what to say. Although he didn¡¯t have a blood rtionship with Ashley, in terms of


    courtesy, they were brother and sister. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand or ept the fact that he


    liked Ashley.


    There was dead silence in the living room. Amber didn¡¯t know what to say. It was beyond her


    imagination.


    From the moment she could remember, Issac appeared in her life as her uncle. Later, when her mother


    passed away, she left Channing and went to find her uncle.


    It was her uncle who had been taking care of her. Her uncle was not only her uncle, but also yed the


    role of her father and mother. He was her most trusted rtive in this world.


    Her most trusted rtives had suddenly changed their identities. He was not Ashton. He was the


    genius designer, Issac. Although Amber was shocked, he could still ept it. After all, she had never


    seen her dead uncle, Ashton, and she had no feelings for him. For her, Issac was Ashton, and Ashton


    was Issac. They were the same person, and they were both uncles.


    But now, his uncle said that he liked his mother. Amber was in a mess. How could his uncle like his


    mother? They were siblings. Even if they were not rted by blood, they couldn¡¯t have other feelings


    other than siblings. Wasn¡¯t this the so-called love disorder in the world?


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s my fault. Your mother doesn¡¯t know that I like her. It¡¯s my wishful thinking and has nothing


    to do with her. Don¡¯t have any bad thoughts about your mother. If you want to hate her, then hate your


    uncle.¡± Seeing that Amber didn¡¯t speak, Issac was a little flustered.


    Amber came back to his senses. Seeing Issac¡¯er¡¯s nervous look, she gave a wry smile. ¡°Let me calm


    down, let me think about it carefully!¡±


    She really needed to think about it carefully. She got up and walked into the bedroom under Ashton¡¯s


    worried gaze. She closed the door and saw Amber sitting by the bed in a daze. How could this be?


    Seeing that Amber had shut the door for a long time and there was no movement, Issac could not sit


    still. He went to knock on the door and called Amber a few times. Amber ignored him. Issac, reached


    out and pushed the door open. He panicked when he found that the door was locked from the inside.


    Amber was pregnant now. He told Amber that all this would not have any bad impact on Amber, right?


    He immediately called Noemi. ¡°Noemi,e back quickly!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Noemi was very surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Amber. I can¡¯t exin it clearly on the phone. You¡¯ll know when youe back.¡± Hearing her


    flustered tone, Noemi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She immediately asked for leave and rushed


    back.


    After thinking about it, Issac was worried that he would call Elliot again and ask him toe back as


    soon as possible.


    The TV station was close to the vi, and it took about half an hour for Noemi toe back. When she


    entered the door, she saw Issac walking back and forth in the living room. There was no sign of Amber


    in the living room. Noemi asked, ¡°Uncle, where is Amber?¡±


    ¡°Amber is in the room.¡± Issac pointed to Amber¡¯s room. ¡°Noemi, help me open the door for Amber.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Noemi asked. She and Amber were best friends. Noemi knew how much Amber


    loved her uncle, Ashton. But now Amber locked the door and couldn¡¯t even ask Ashton to leave. There


    must be something important happening.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Issac smiled bitterly. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Help me call the door.¡±


    Noemi walked to Amber¡¯s door and knocked on it. ¡°Amber, open the door!¡±


    There was no movement inside. She knocked on the door and shouted a few more times, but still no


    one answered. Elliot came back and asked when he entered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Issac looked at Elliot. ¡°Amber already knows.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Elliot did not react for a moment.


    ¡°My identity.¡±


    ¡°Who told her?¡± Elliot was stunned. Issac pointed at himself. Elliot cried out, ¡°What are you telling her at


    this time?¡±


    Thinking about it, it was not the right time toin. He rushed to Amber¡¯s door in a few steps and


    knocked on it a few times. ¡°Amber, open the door.¡±


    Amber closed the door and sat on the bed. Her mind was in a mess. The two voices alternated to let


    her choose. A voice said to her, ¡°Love is not something that can be controlled. There is no blood


    rtionship between Issac and Ye Ashley. He loves Ye Ashley. There is nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Another voice was reminding her that although they were not rted by blood, they were brother and


    sister in reputation. This kind of rtionship was not allowed.


    Issac just liked Ashley. He didn¡¯t do anything else. Was it wrong to like a person?


    It was not wrong to like someone, but he liked his sister. This was wrong!


    The two voices defended themselves. Amber didn¡¯t know what to do. At this time, her cell phone rang.


    After a while, Amber picked up the phone and answered it. A woman¡¯s voice came. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m Itzel.


    Let¡¯s meet!¡±


    Why did Itzel want to see him? Amber remembered that people used to say that she looked like Itzel.


    Someone once said that she and Itzel were mother and daughter. At that time, she didn¡¯t pay much


    attention to them. Now she knew that Itzel was actually a sister of her mother. If she had known that


    she had such a rtive in the past, Amber would have been very happy. But now, when she knew that


    Itzel was one of the murderers of Rachel, she couldn¡¯t be happy.


    She was very clear about how good Rachel was to Itzel. However, Itzel was so heartless that she tried


    to frame Rachel. One could imagine how disgusting this person¡¯s character was. Itzel had called her as


    soon as she saw Issac. It was definitely not a good thing. Amber was pregnant now, so he was on high


    alert. How could he meet such a dangerous person?


    She replied faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to see you. If you have anything to say, just tell me on the phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk on the phone, why don¡¯t youe out and talk?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not free!¡± Amber emphasized. She didn¡¯t want to be perfunctory with people like Itzel. ¡°I¡¯ll


    hang up if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you that Ashton is not your biological uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lott, you said it toote. I already know.¡± Amber interrupted Itzel. ¡°This woman is really not a good


    person. Fortunately, Issac told her first. Otherwise, she would be shocked by her words.¡±


    Itzel was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to tell Amber about her identity so quickly. No wonder he was


    not polite at all when he met her. It turned out that Amber already knew his identity. Itzel hated him in


    her heart. ¡°What I want to say is about Issac and your mother.¡±


    ¡°Issac has already told me about this. You don¡¯t have to worry about Dr. Lott anymore,¡± Amber said


    with a sneer.


    ¡°Did he tell you?¡± Itzel could not believe that Issac would tell Amber about this. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°What he said has nothing to do with you. What else can I do for you?¡±


    Amber¡¯s tone made Itzel angry. She had been trying to scheme against him, but to her surprise, it was


    useless. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to ept the fact that they were in a mess


    so calmly.¡±


    ¡°Itzel, clean your mouth,¡± Amber said angrily. ¡°Uncle said that he liked his mother, but she didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°He lied to you. Amber, there are too many things that you don¡¯t know. Do you know why your mother


    wanted to marry your father? It was because of her and Issac¡¯s affair that was exposed that she chose


    to marry Channing in a hurry in order to block everyone¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Amber swore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be excited! If your mother and Issac were innocent, why didn¡¯t she tell you Issac¡¯s identity?


    When your mother died, you were already sensible. If they didn¡¯t have ghosts in their hearts, they


    wouldn¡¯t lie to you at all.¡±


    ¡°Itzel, I¡¯m very clear about what kind of person you are. You¡¯d better stop here. It¡¯s useless for me to


    sow discord.¡±


    ¡°Amber, I¡¯m just telling you everything I know. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. I¡¯m telling


    you, Wu Shengfeng lived in the South City in the name of Ashton in order to maintain a rtionship


    with your mother for a long time! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask Channing. Channing


    knows clearly about what happened between your mother and Issac. It was he who caught Ashley and


    Issac in bed!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Amber was so angry that he was shaking all over. He couldn¡¯t help throwing his phone out.


    The phone fell to the ground and fell apart. Itzel¡¯s voice disappeared, but what she had just said did not


    disappear. It was your father who caught Ashley and Issac in bed! It was your father who caught Ashley


    and Issac in bed!


    Itzel¡¯s words rang in Amber¡¯s ears over and over again as if they had taken root. No matter how hard


    she tried, she could not wave her hands away. Amber held his head in pain.


    In her impression, her mother was so gentle and kind. No matter how she looked at it, she did not look


    like that kind of person. It must be Itzel who was framing her! It was impossible for her mother to cheat


    on Issac young master! It must be Itzel who was framing her mother. It must be!

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Rodney was determined to let Celia give birth to a child. He told Amber that all this was because he


    was afraid that Amber would misunderstand Celia¡¯s attitude. In order to numb Celia, Shannon and


    others, they believed that he had really begun to change the child in Celia¡¯s belly. It wasn¡¯t long before


    Celia went back home through a blood pressure operation in the hospital. Rodney told Deon to prepare


    a gift and send it to the ck family.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Celia was lying on the bed and talking to Shannon about what Rodney had said in the hospital today.


    Shannon had a bad feeling when she heard that Rodney had been apanying her for a pregnancy


    check-up and asked Celia to do a heart attack.


    Rodney had changed Celia greatly. When Celia was just pregnant, Rodney had gritted his teeth and


    said that he would kill the baby in Celia¡¯s belly. Would he take this opportunity to do something to the


    baby in Celia¡¯s belly?


    Shannon called Itzel and told her about her worries. She nned to send Celia to Itzel for a check-up.


    Itzel became anxious and told Shannon to send Celia over immediately. At that moment, the doorbell


    rang. Deon appeared at the door with several boxes of gifts. ¡°Mr. Barron asked me to send them here.


    He said that Ms. ck was in poor health.¡±


    Shannon was surprised when she saw the high-grade tonics that had been sent over. What on earth


    was Rodney trying to do? Deon was the most capable person around Rodney, so sending the tonics in


    person meant that he represented Rodney. Shannon was a little relieved. Maybe she was too nervous


    in her heart, just in case she sent Celia to Itzel to check.


    Itzel hung up the phone and immediately called Celia¡¯s examination doctor to ask her to inquire about


    the news. The examination doctor found a familiar colleague and learned that Celia¡¯s test results had


    indeed been sent to the test room for a test.


    Although it was so, Itzel was still not at ease. She had to do a check-up for Celia personally. Celia was


    sent to the hospital where Itzel was. Itzel immediately checked Celia and found that the fetus in Celia¡¯s


    belly was normal. Itzel and Shannon were relieved.


    When Itzel was giving Celia a blood test for the fetus, Celia suggested that Itzel help her check the


    gender of the baby. Itzel was the same as what the birth examination doctor said. If the fetus was not in


    a good position, the gender could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be sure that your child is normal now. Don¡¯t worry about gender.¡± Itzelforted him.


    ¡°How can I not be worried? Rodney said today that it would be best if it was a pair of boys or twins, so


    that his career could be inherited.¡±


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Itzel and Shannon looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise.


    ¡°Yes, so I¡¯m worried. What should I do if she¡¯s a boy or not?¡± Celia frowned bitterly. ¡°Amber is pregnant


    now, and she already has a son. If she gives birth to another son, it will be terrible. If I give birth to a


    daughter, my child will definitely not be able topete with her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s my daughter.¡± Itzel was a little uncertain.


    When Shannon heard this, she waspletely anxious. If Celia was pregnant with two daughters, her


    daughter would not be able to get her hands on their property. She asked, ¡°Is there any other way to


    find out the gender?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the doctor said that we can have a blood test and a blood test,¡± Celia replied.


    ¡°Then you can wait for a few days. Isn¡¯t your blood pressure tested? At that time, I¡¯ll ask your mother-


    inw to pay attention to the results.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand what I mean. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know the results of the test before me. What if


    it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Celia expressed her concern. ¡°I have to know the results before the test results are


    out.¡±


    ¡°Then you can take a blood test to see the result first. The result will be faster than the result of the


    blood test in about two days.¡± Itzel also knew that this was a big deal, so she immediately arranged a


    blood test for Celia.


    Two dayster, the results came out. The baby in Celia¡¯s belly was a pair of boys. When she heard the


    results, Celia waspletely relieved. With a boy in her belly and the love of Rodney, Amber and her


    child could notpete with her.


    Celia was not worried about Itzel. Although Rodney and Amber had made such a scene, Amber¡¯s child


    was still his flesh and blood. The existence of the child was always a problem. She had to find a way to


    let Amber leave quietly like before and hide in a ce that Rodney could no longer find to avoid


    trouble.


    Itzel then went to find Issac and told him that Rodney apanied Celia to do the pregnancy check-up


    and buy tonic for Celia.


    ¡°Rodney loves Celia very much now and has no feelings for Amber anymore. I was worried that he


    would snatch Amber¡¯s child, so I came here to tell you that we are all Amber¡¯s family. We have to think


    of Amber. If in the future, after the child is cured by Mel disease, Rodney really wants to steal Amber¡¯s


    child, how sad will she be? In order to prevent this, I advise you to find a way out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any good idea?¡± Issac asked.


    ¡°What I mean is that you and Amber should leave South City with your child. As long as you leave


    South City and find a ce that Rodney can¡¯t find, you can avoid these things from happening.¡±


    Issac looked at Itzel¡¯s face and wished he could p her in the face. Itzel was treating him like a fool. If


    it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of affecting Rodney¡¯s n, he would really like to ask Itzel in


    person what kind of agreement she had reached with Shannon. Why did she spare no effort to help


    Shannon and her daughter deal with Amber?


    After much difficulty, Issac put down his anger and replied faintly, ¡°Thank you for your reminder.


    However, it has nothing to do with us who Rodney likes. As for stealing the child¡¯s authority, the court in


    South City is not run by his family. I don¡¯t believe that he can control the whole world!¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you think about Amber? How can you bear to see her fight with Rodney for the sake


    of her child?¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, disaster cannot be avoided. If Rodney really wants to start awsuit, we can¡¯t


    avoid it.¡±


    ¡°I mean, you should hide for a while first. When the court removes Amber¡¯s ban, you can go abroad. At


    that time, there will be no way to find you when you go abroad to Rodney.¡±


    ¡°Go abroad?¡± Issacughed. ¡°How can we go abroad if we don¡¯t have money?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ If you really don¡¯t have money, I can give you some.¡± Itzel was generous.


    ¡°How much can you give us?¡± Issac couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Tens of millions or a few hundred million?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just helping you out of kindness. How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Issac interrupted Itzel. ¡°To be honest, I really can¡¯t find a reason to


    leave. Rodney is so rich, so it¡¯s at least much better for the child to follow him than to follow Amber. The


    Barron Enterprises is so big, so Rodney can give the child some shares. At that time, you and Amber


    can also enjoy a happy life together. Only a fool will leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Itzel¡¯s expression changed. Issac had never valued money. What was going on now? ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget about Rachel. When the child is born, Rodney will definitely get even with Amber.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Amber didn¡¯t do


    anything to Rachel. Why should she be afraid of Rodney?¡± Issac sneered. ¡°But you, I haven¡¯t seen you


    care about Amber before, but now you spare no effort. Why do I feel that you have other purposes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so kind. What¡¯s my purpose?¡± Itzel asked. She was not confident at all.


    Issac looked at Itzel and said, ¡°I know your purpose, but I want to tell you that Amber will never leave


    South City, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Last time I told you very clearly that you


    should nevere to me again!¡±


    Itzel and Issac eventually parted unhappily. On the way back, Itzel¡¯s face was full of resentment. Now


    that Issac was stubborn, it would not work on his path. In this case, don¡¯t me her for being cruel. It


    seemed that she had to tell Amber that Issac was not Ashton. As long as Amber knew that Issac was


    not Ashton and had other rtions with Ashley, this y would be fun.


    At that time, if Issac¡¯er jumped into the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t be washed away, Amber would


    despise him because of the chaos between him and Ashley¡¯an. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss the ce


    in South City, nor would he stay with Issac¡¯er.


    The more Itzel thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    After breaking up with Itzel, Issac went home. When he entered the door, he saw Amber sitting on the


    sofa with a serious look on his face.


    Seeing her uncle Amber¡¯splicated expression, she took Mel to the hospital for an examination


    today. When she came back and saw Ashton and Itzel enter the tea room one after another, she was


    very confused. Last time, Noemi had told her that Ashton and Itzel had met here. At that time, she also


    asked Ashton. At that time, Ashton looked a little abnormal and said that she had gone in for tea.


    She didn¡¯t want to doubt her uncle, so she chose to believe him. She saw such a situation again. It was


    not strange for Ashton to go to the tea room to drink tea. What was strange was that he appeared at


    the same time with Itzel twice. Amber really didn¡¯t want to suspect anything about Ashton. But recently,


    too many things had happened around him. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time suspecting, so she


    decided to ask Ashton about it.


    ¡°Uncle, where did you go just now?¡±


    ¡°I went to see someone,¡± Issac replied.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Issac wanted to find an opportunity to reveal his true identity to Amber, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    He felt that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer when he met Itzel today. Now that Amber was asking, he said,


    ¡°I went to see Itzel.¡±


    Amber was relieved. Since her uncle didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her, she just breathed a sigh of


    relief. Issac said, ¡°Amber, I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Amber looked at him. In her impression, her uncle had always been gentle and harmless. He would


    never lose his temper. But now her uncle looked serious. She had a hunch that something bad would


    happen. Sure enough, Ashton said something that surprised her, ¡°I¡¯m not the real Ashton. The real


    Ashton is dead. My name is Issac¡­¡±


    Issac Shao revealed his true identity to Amber. Amber didn¡¯t dare to imagine that his honest uncle had


    suddenly be a famous designer. It sounded too absurd. Seeing Amber¡¯s shocked look, Issac


    Shao was a little worried. ¡°Amber, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, but I had my own difficulties. Don¡¯t me


    your uncle. I have no choice but to forgive him.¡±


    It took Amber quite a while to recover from his shock. She forced a smile when she saw Issac looking


    at her with concern as he kept apologizing to her.


    No matter whether Issac was her biological uncle or not, the love he had given her over the years was


    no different from that of her real uncle. There was no reason for him to apologize to her. ¡°I don¡¯t me


    you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what would have happened. I just want to know why you told


    me your real identity now.¡±

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Elliot knocked hard on the door outside and asked Amber to open the door. However, no matter how


    hard they tried, there was no reply from inside. Worried that something would happen to Amber, Elliot


    turned to look at Issac and Noemi. ¡°It seems that I have to knock the door open!¡±


    Issac and Noemi had no other choice but to nod. Elliot stepped back and mmed the door open.


    When he opened the door and saw Amber sitting on the bed with his head in his arms, the three of


    them breathed a sigh of relief.


    The door suddenly opened, and Amber was shocked. She widened her eyes and looked at the three


    people at the door, her face full of shock. Noemi closed the door and walked to her side. ¡°Amber, you


    scared us to death!¡±


    Amber gave a wry smile. ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Uncle called to ask us toe back. What happened?¡± Noemi sat down beside Amber and looked at


    her with concern.


    Amber didn¡¯t know how to tell Noemi about this. She twisted her fingers in silence. Noemi didn¡¯t force


    her to look at the broken mobile phone on the ground. She walked over and picked it up. ¡°Who called


    you just now?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Itzel.¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± Noemi was stunned. What did Itzel say to Amber that made him so angry that he smashed his


    phone? ¡°Itzel is not a good person. Don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡±


    Itzel was such a vicious woman, so there must be something wrong with what she said. She should not


    believe it, but Issac young master had admitted that he liked his mother. If there was really something


    ambiguous between his mother and Issac young master? Amber did not dare to think about it. He was


    afraid of what might happen, but he was afraid of what might happen!


    Noemi picked up the phone and put it on the bedside table. She walked to Amber and sat down next to


    him. She reached out and took Amber¡¯s hand. ¡°Amber, you are pregnant now, so you can¡¯t let your


    imagination run wild. It¡¯s not good for you or for the child.¡±


    Amber remained silent. Noemi reached out to hold her hand. ¡°No matter what happens, I will always


    support you from behind. I will always be your backing! I will always be your backing!¡±


    Amber looked at Noemi¡¯s sincere eyes and grinned bitterly. ¡°Noemi, I¡¯m very confused.¡±


    ¡°I know, so I told you not to keep it in your heart. It will be fine if you say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Amber heaved a long sigh and told her about what had happened to Wu


    Xianjie.


    Noemi listened to Amber¡¯s words andforted her. ¡°Amber, isn¡¯t there a saying that goes that a


    person¡¯s grace is not as big as a person¡¯s grace? Although Issac Shao is not your biological uncle, he


    has been no different from you over the years. I don¡¯t think you should worry about this.¡±


    ¡°Noemi, I¡¯m not thinking about this. I¡¯m thinking about another thing. Issac actually likes my mother.¡±


    Amber smiled bitterly. ¡°Although they are not rted by blood, I still feel ufortable¡­¡±


    Noemi was startled. It was hard for Amber to ept this matter. After thinking for a while, she said,


    ¡°Amber, Issac¡¯er and your mother are not rted by blood. Our country doesn¡¯t ban direct blood


    rtionship between blood rtives of more than three generations. Even if Issac¡¯er and your mother


    are in a rtionship, it¡¯s not against thew. What¡¯s more, there is no progress between them. It¡¯s just


    that Issac¡¯er likes your mother only. Love is not something that can be controlled by human beings. It¡¯s


    a matter of thest generation. You can take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Noemi, do you know what Itzel just called me and told me?¡± Amber bit his lip. ¡°She said that Issac


    didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with my mother and that Channing caught her in bed. I¡­ I really can¡¯t


    imagine it.¡±


    ¡°Itzel is so vicious. What she said must be fake.¡± Noemi shook her head. ¡°Amber, that woman must be


    trying to provoke you. You can¡¯t fall into her trap.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what she said is true. I¡¯m just afraid of what¡­ what if it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Amber, even if it¡¯s true, it has nothing to do with you. As I said, Issac and your mother are not rted


    by blood. Even if they are together, they can¡¯t be called rebels.¡±


    ¡°Noemi, I know you are doing this for my own good, and I also know that I shouldn¡¯t be entangled in


    this, but I really don¡¯t want things to be like this. My mother, she¡­ she has a different position in


    my heart. Channing has already made me very disappointed. I don¡¯t want my mother to be like


    this, do you understand?¡±


    Channing had cheated on Amber during the wedding, causing a great shadow in Amber¡¯s life. If his


    mother had not had much affair with Issac during the wedding, Amber could not ept it at all.


    ¡°Amber, since that¡¯s the case, you should trust your mother even more. She won¡¯t be that kind of


    woman, and she won¡¯t let you down.¡± Noemiforted him. ¡°Also, I think you should also trust Master


    Wu. Since he dares to say this to you, it proves that he has no ghosts in his heart.¡±


    ¡°If he had told me this earlier, I would have believed that there was no ghost in his heart, but now I


    know that he had no choice but to tell me these things. If Itzel hadn¡¯t threatened him, he would have


    buried these things in his heart for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°I think you misunderstood Issac¡¯er. He doesn¡¯t want to tell you that he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble


    for you. Now he has no choice but to tell you all this because he is afraid that you will be hurt. You


    should believe in the character of such a person who has been thinking about you all the time.¡±


    Noemi was telling the truth. Amber knew very well how good Issac had been to him over the years. She


    should believe in him and her mother.


    Noemi stayed in the room tofort Amber, while Elliot and Issac¡¯er anxiously sat on the sofa in the


    living room and waited for the result. Elliot couldn¡¯t helpining to Issac¡¯er. ¡°What are you talking


    about at this time? Isn¡¯t this making trouble?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell Amber about these things, but Rodney came to me and told me something about


    Itzel. You Ran and Rodney were separated because of Itzel. I don¡¯t feel good.¡± Issac told Elliot what


    Rodney and he had said when they met.


    ¡°Itzel has been more thoughtful than others since she was a child. Besides, she has done many bad


    things in recent years. I was worried that she would have any bad thoughts about Amber, so I thought


    about telling him what happened that year. At that time, I just didn¡¯t intend to say it. Today, Itzel came to


    me again, and she treated me as a fool. Her words implied that she wanted me to take Amber away. I


    was really angry, so I told her some unpleasant words. Later, I thought that Itzel could no longer be


    saved. She could do anything for her purpose. I was afraid that she would talk nonsense to Amber and


    think that I would be better if I talked to him first, but I didn¡¯t expect that Amber¡¯s reaction would be so


    strong.¡±


    ¡°Itzel and Ashley are sisters after all. As the saying goes, a dead man dies a hundred times. No matter


    how much hatred you have, it should disappear with Ashley¡¯s death. However, she has always been


    upset. She has helped Shannon and her daughter to deal with Amber several times. It¡¯s really hateful!¡±


    Elliot was very angry. ¡°What benefits did Shannon and her daughter give her to let her spare so much


    effort?¡±


    Wu nearlyughed bitterly. ¡°She and Shannon are in cahoots with each other. She has done many evil


    things in the past few years. There must be some secrets between them that can¡¯t be revealed.¡±


    When it came to Shannon, Elliot thought of Ashley¡¯s death. ¡°Do you know Shannon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Issac replied. ¡°I used to think that she was a good person, but I didn¡¯t know that she had


    an affair with Channing. You can imagine how bad her character is.¡±


    ¡°To be the secretary¡¯s wife from the social affairs of gangsters, Shannon is not an ordinary


    person.¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°By the way, have you ever suspected that Ashley¡¯s death is abnormal?¡±


    Issac shook his head. ¡°The death of Ashley was just an ident. The driver ran away after hitting


    someone. Later, he was caught and sentenced for ten years. At that time, he was only sentenced for


    three years. It was Channing who found someone and gave him the most serious punishment.¡±


    Elliot sneered. ¡°Channing is really hypocritical. If he hadn¡¯t cheated on Shannon, and if Shannon hadn¡¯t


    gone to Ashley to expose their scandal, Ashley wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble at all. He and Shannon


    were the cause of all this. He did this just to make himself feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Shannon is looking for an incense burner? How did you know that?¡± Issac was very


    surprised.


    ¡°My mother told me.¡± Elliot told Issac less about what Lannie told him. ¡°I showed my mother the photo


    of Shannon. She said that the person who met Ashley at that time was Shannon. I suspect that


    Ashley¡¯s death has a lot to do with Shannon.¡±


    Issac couldn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Could it be that your mother has mistaken you for someone else? At


    most, Shannon didn¡¯t hurt people so viciously because of her loose morals, did she?¡±


    ¡°No, when my mother saw Shannon¡¯s photo, she identified her as the person who met Ashley. As for


    the viciousness, what Shannon has done so far is vicious? The man who seduced his good friend


    wanted to frame Amber for Celia¡¯s vicious method of killing Rachel. By the way,st time, Noemi hit


    Celia, but she didn¡¯t move on the surface, but secretly asked someone to hurt Noemi. Fortunately, I


    was there at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    Elliot sneered. ¡°In the past, I was just suspicious. But with what she has done recently and the fact that


    Ashley had a car ident after meeting her, I can almost be sure that she must have said something


    improper to Ashley in order to take the throne. It was she who indirectly caused Ashley¡¯s death.¡±


    Issac¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°Shannon secretly came to see Ashley. No wonder Ashley told me on the


    phone that Channing had an affair with a child. So it was not a coincidence that Ashley had an


    ident, but a car ident caused by Shannon?¡±


    He raised his head and his face suddenly changed. ¡°Amber! You¡­¡±


    No one knew when Amber¡¯s door opened. Noemi and Amber stood at the door and looked at them


    motionlessly. It seemed that she had heard what Elliot had just said.


    Under Issac¡¯s surprised gaze, Amber walked up to Elliot step by step. ¡°Can you repeat what you just


    said?¡±

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Elliot stood up and supported Amber. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you about this, but I¡¯m


    afraid that you won¡¯t be able to ept it. Since you¡¯ve heard everything today, there¡¯s no need for me


    to hide it. I suspect that your mother¡¯s death was caused by Shannon.¡±


    Elliot repeated what he had just said. Amber¡¯s face was pale and her body was trembling. She wanted


    to grab something, but there was nothing she could do. So she grabbed the sofa cushion tightly.


    Because she was too strong, her fingertips were white. Seeing her like this, Noemi was frightened.


    ¡°Amber, are you okay?¡±


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. She was still in school when her mother died. When she heard the bad


    news and rushed to the hospital, she only saw her mother¡¯s cold body. She remembered her mother¡¯s


    appearance at that time. She was covered in blood and her face was pale.


    Her mother stayed in the peaceful room of the hospital for two days. Later, the driver who caused the


    ident took the initiative to surrender, and everything was treated as a traffic ident.


    When his mother died, Channing was still in a meeting in a foreign ce. His uncle did not inform


    Channing and directly held a funeral for his mother. When Channing came back and saw only his


    mother¡¯s ashes, the two of them immediately quarreled.


    Channing was roaring, questioning his uncle if he had the right to set his mother¡¯s grave without waiting


    for him toe back. His usually silent uncle suddenly hit Channing in a rage and shouted at him


    fiercely.


    ¡°Channing, touch your conscience. Don¡¯t you know what you have done behind her back? I¡¯m telling


    you, she knows about your scandal. That¡¯s what she meant. She asked me to do this before she died!¡±


    Channing was originally very angry, but because of his uncle¡¯s words, he suddenly became angry. At


    that time, she did not know why Channing was afraid of his uncle.


    Later, three months after her mother¡¯s death, Shannon took Celia into her home. When she saw the girl


    who was four years older than her mistress and heard that she was called Channing¡¯s father timidly,


    she was extremely disappointed with Channing. Later, she ran away from home without hesitation to


    find her uncle.


    Over the years, she had always thought that her mother¡¯s death was an ident, but she had never


    thought that there would be such an unknown side.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lannie, no one would have known that her mother had seen Shannon before she died.


    Her mother died in a car ident after seeing Shannon. Lannie said that her mother was in a trance.


    What did Shannon say to her mother cause her to be in a trance?


    Although Amber didn¡¯t know what Shannon had said to his mother, he was sure that her mother¡¯s


    death must have something to do with Shannon. Thinking of his tolerance and concession to Shannon


    and her daughter over the years, Amber really hated himself.


    She had actually tolerated the murderer who had killed her mother, and she had allowed them to live a


    carefree life. She was a useless woman! Amber gritted his teeth and spat out a few words word by


    word, ¡°I will never let them go!¡±


    Seeing Amber¡¯s excitement, Noemi was extremely worried. ¡°Amber, this is just a guess. Don¡¯t get


    excited. We need to calm down. Calm down, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a guess. It¡¯s not necessarily the truth.¡± Issac also tried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited.


    You¡¯re still pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Amber loosened his grip on the sofa. Her nails had been broken because of the


    force, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. ¡°I must find out the truth about this matter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been investigating. Rest assured that I¡¯ll tell you when I find out the truth.¡± Elliot took


    over her words.


    ¡°No! This matter can¡¯t be faked. I want to investigate it myself!¡± Amber had a determined look on his


    face.


    ¡°How are you going to investigate when you¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯d better leave it to Elliot.¡± Noemi tried to


    comfort him.


    ¡°A fox will always show its tail. If my mother¡¯s death really has something to do with Shannon, she will


    never hide it so well. I will go back to the ck family and expose her true identity.¡±


    ¡°Shannon is so vicious that she won¡¯t let you catch her. The most important thing is that you are still


    pregnant. If she is against you, it will not be a joke. For the sake of the child, you shouldn¡¯t take this


    risk.¡± Noemi firmly disagreed with Amber¡¯s decision to investigate the truth.


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Shannon would never dare to hurt me. Now her


    daughter is pregnant. If something happens to my child, she will be the first suspect. She is not so


    stupid.¡± Amber sneered.


    ¡°I used to think that it was a good thing that I didn¡¯t fight for it, but now I know that it¡¯s stupid to fight for


    it. From now on, I¡¯m going topete with them. As long as they want it, I¡¯m going to fight for it. I¡¯m


    going to let them treat me as a thorn in their flesh. I¡¯m going to make them feel like they¡¯re stuck in their


    throats. It¡¯s difficult for them to get to the extreme!¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel, but you¡¯ll definitely make them suspicious if you suddenlye back to the ck


    family. I think it¡¯s better to make a long-term n.¡± Elliot saw that Amber insisted on going back and


    couldn¡¯t stop him. He understood Amber¡¯s mood, but Amber¡¯s sudden return would definitely make


    Shannon and her daughter suspicious. It was definitely not good for the investigation to alert the


    enemy.


    ¡°Channing has been asking me to move back, but I didn¡¯t want to see those ugly faces in the past, so I


    refused. Now it¡¯s not abrupt for me to move back. It¡¯s Channing¡¯s birthday in a few days. I can take it as


    a reason for his birthday. They won¡¯t doubt anything.¡±


    Rodney asked Deon to investigate the situation of Shannon¡¯s cousin, Tony. Tony was sentenced to 10


    years of imprisonment because of his attempted robbery and a miscarriage. During the period of


    imprisonment, he escaped from prison when he was in charge of rxation.


    After Tony escaped prison, he actually stabbed Yumi, the victim who had asked him to go to jail, three


    times. Although he did not stab Yumi to death, the plot of deliberately killing people when he escaped


    prison was too serious, so he was arrested and sentenced to death. He was still in prison.


    Deon told Rodney that when the police caught Tony, he didn¡¯t regret it at all. Instead, he imed that


    he didn¡¯t kill Yumi. He just wanted to ask Yumi why she pretended to be pregnant and wrongly used


    him, causing him to be sentenced for a few more years. He also said that Yumi had fallen into a pool of


    blood when he arrived at Yumi¡¯s house.


    Rodney furrowed his brows. Why was Tony such a vicious man who would not repent? Could there


    really be a hidden reason behind this?


    Rodney decided to meet Tony. Tony had been in prison for so many years. He looked thin and pale,


    and his eyes were dull. This was a typical state of losing hope for life.


    ording to the prison¡¯s discipline, generally speaking, people who performed well in prison could be


    deducted of their sentence. Many people went out in less than 20 years. But Tony was different from


    others. He had never repented and had been shouting for injustice. He had always been passive in his


    work. Because he had never repented, he had never punished him. In this way, he had been yelling for


    more than 20 years. It was not until the end of the year that he stopped. He did not shout orin.


    Deon tried tomunicate with Tony. In the face of Deon¡¯s inquiry, Tony remained silent. He seemed to


    be in a passive position. Deon saw him shaking his head at Rodney.


    Rodney lit a cigarette and handed it to Tony. Tony looked up at Rodney with his turbid eyes and then at


    Deon. Finally, he reached out and took the cigarette. After he took a few breaths, Rodney suddenly


    said, ¡°Tony, do you still remember Queena?¡±


    The name Queena made Tony¡¯s hand tremble. Rodney continued, ¡°Queena is now a famous seer in


    South City. She has a good rtionship with the secretary¡¯s wife. Do you know who the secretary¡¯s wife


    is?¡±


    Tony smoked silently and turned a deaf ear to Rodney¡¯s words.


    ¡°The secretary¡¯s wife is called Shannon.¡± Rodney smiled faintly. ¡°You seem to have a cousin named


    Shannon, right?¡±


    Tony still didn¡¯t speak. Rodney continued, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you the secretary¡¯s name. The


    secretary¡¯s name is Channing. Do you think it sounds familiar?¡±


    ¡°It does sound familiar.¡± Tony finally spoke.


    ¡°Let me add it again. The secretary¡¯s wife is from the cat¡¯s alley. She used to be nicknamed a flower.


    Your cousin, Shannon, also called her this nickname. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Tony looked at Rodney in shock. If his cousin Shannon was the secretary¡¯s


    wife, how could she ignore him? He had been in prison for so many years, and his cousin had a good


    rtionship with him, so she knew his grievance. Since she was the secretary¡¯s wife, she would


    definitely avenge him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rodney smiled faintly. ¡°I brought you photos of the secretary and his wife. Take a look.¡± He handed the


    photos of Channing and Shannon to Tony.


    Tony took it and took a look at it. His face changed. Rodney took it in his eyes and said, ¡°I have asked


    the judge and judge. In your case, you can be sentenced to death for more than ten years at most, but


    you have stayed here for such a long time and haven¡¯t been punished. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because someone doesn¡¯t want you to go out.¡± Rodney looked at him with pity. ¡°You know too many


    things. There are only two ways to shut you up. One is to make you never speak, and the other is to


    make you lose your freedom for the rest of your life. The person who made you never speak couldn¡¯t


    bear it, so he chose to make you lose your freedom for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tony lost his voice. He was not a fool and naturally knew what Rodney meant.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? As a gangster like you, you can¡¯t get rid of it even if you get involved with it. Who


    would be willing to have something to do with you? Besides, you should know what happened that year


    better than anyone else. And let me tell you, your cousin Shannon has been the secretary¡¯s wife for


    more than ten years. If the secretary¡¯s wife wants to meddle in this matter, it should not be difficult. But


    why haven¡¯t anyone paid attention to you for so many years? You are a smart person. You don¡¯t need


    me to exin such a simple thing carefully, do you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you tell me this?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to do business with you. Tell me what I want to know, and I will find a way to avenge


    you and let you get out of here. What do you think?¡±


    Tony smoked in silence. Rodney continued, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one chance. It depends on whether you


    can provide me with something valuable. I¡¯m warning you, there¡¯s only one chance. If you miss it, you¡¯ll


    never have it again! I hope you can think it through carefully. If you want to know, tell the discipline.¡±


    After saying this, he motioned for Deon to leave. Walking out of the prison gate, Deon asked Rodney


    strangely, ¡°Mr. Barron, how do you know that someone doesn¡¯t want him to go out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a guess,¡± Rodney replied. ¡°Tony is Shannon¡¯s only cousin. No matter whether Tony has been


    wronged or not, ording tomon sense, Shannon will definitely find a way to help his cousin find


    connections so that he can stay in prison less for a few years. But the fact is that she doesn¡¯t care


    about this cousin, and everyone in Parkview Street knows that this is the best rtionship between


    them. What does this mean?¡±


    Deon understood. ¡°So you suspect that Shannon deliberately didn¡¯t want Tony to go out.¡±


    ¡°And why is Tony able to escape from prison and kill Yumi? Think about it. There must be a reason.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Barron is still careful.¡± Deon admired Rodney so much that he almost fell to the ground. ¡°But will he


    be willing to cooperate with us?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll figure it out!¡± Rodney replied.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Amber nned to move back to the ck family home, but he didn¡¯t expect that in the evening,


    Rodney called her and told her that he saw Channing being sent to the hospital and asked her if she


    wanted to go and have a look.


    Yesterday, Amber also saw the news that Channing had just had a meeting in the province on TV. At


    that time, Channing looked energetic and didn¡¯t look like he was sick. Why did he suddenly stay in the


    hospital today?


    Thinking of thest time when Channing pretended to be ill and stayed in the hospital, Amber guessed


    that Channing must have gone to the provincial meeting to see what had happened. So he chose to


    pretend to be ill likest time, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After dinner, Aunt Maleah called and told Amber that Channing had just fainted and was hospitalized.


    She asked Amber to go to the hospital to see him.


    When Amber arrived at the hospital, there were only Channing and Aunt Maleah in the ward. He didn¡¯t


    see Shannon and Celia. Amber felt a little strange. Shouldn¡¯t Shannon and her daughter be trying to


    please Channing at this time? Why didn¡¯t theye today?


    Seeing here in, Aunt Maleah stood up and pointed to Channing, who was sleeping on the hospital


    bed. ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Amber lowered his voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Channing had gone out to the provincial meeting the day before yesterday. He said that


    he would go for three days when he went out, and he woulde back tomorrow. She was preparing


    dinner at home tonight. Channing¡¯s driver called her and told her that Channing was in the hospital and


    told her not to disturb anyone.


    Aunt Maleah knew that she didn¡¯t want to alert anyone, so she didn¡¯t want Shannon and her daughter


    to know. Channing had just gone to the meeting, so Shannon naturally wouldn¡¯t stay at home. There


    was only Celia at home, so she found an excuse toe to the hospital. When she arrived at the


    hospital, she found that Channing had been sleeping all the time. She was worried, so she called


    Amber and asked him toe and have a look.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the driver?¡± Amber asked Aunt Maleah.


    ¡°He has been guarding here all the time. I¡¯ll let him go out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°How did he get sick? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it was because of high blood pressure. He said that everything would be fine if we


    were hospitalized for observation.¡±


    As she spoke, the driver pushed the door open and came in. The driver was new and did not know


    Amber. Seeing a surprised look on the face of a stranger in the ward, Aunt Maleah immediately told


    him Amber¡¯s identity. Amber asked the driver, ¡°Did something happen before you fainted?¡±


    The driver shook his head. ¡°I sent the secretary to the provincial meeting. ording to the schedule,


    she should havee back tomorrow, but after the meeting, we came back. On the way home, the


    secretary suddenly turned pale. He said that he was in a bad mood, so he asked me to send him to the


    hospital. After he arrived at the hospital, the doctor checked the secretary and said that the secretary¡¯s


    blood pressure was very high, so he asked me to stay in the hospital for observation. I originally


    wanted to call Madam, but the secretary told me not to call. He just asked me to call Aunt Maleah and


    told me not to tell anyone about his stay in the hospital except for Aunt Maleah.¡±


    Amber nced at Aunt Maleah. ¡°Is his blood pressure very high?¡±


    Aunt Maleah nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking medicine, but I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡±


    Amber always thought that Channing was in good health, but she didn¡¯t expect that he had already


    begun to take medicine. She was a little worried, so she went to find the doctor.


    Not long after Amber left, Channing had just woken up. Aunt Maleah was very happy. ¡°Secretary,


    you¡¯re awake! Do you feel better?¡±


    Channing nodded and struggled to sit up. The driver hurried forward to help him sit up. Aunt Maleah


    asked Channing with concern, ¡°What would you like to eat, Secretary? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Channing nced at the driver and said, ¡°Go and buy some porridge for me.¡± The driver promised to


    leave. When the driver disappeared, Channing looked at Aunt Maleah and asked, ¡°Is she not at home


    today?¡±


    She was referring to Shannon. Aunt Maleah nodded and said, ¡°I went out early in the morning and said


    that I had an appointment with someone for shopping and beauty. I didn¡¯te back when I came out.¡±


    Channing¡¯s face was a little gloomy. ¡°What kind of clothes did she wear when she went out?¡±


    Aunt Maleah told him what Shannon had worn when she went out. ¡°What happened to the secretary?¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t say anything. On the way home, he inadvertently nced around and saw a man and


    a woman kissing in a car parked on the side of the road. The woman¡¯s figure was so simr to


    Shannon¡¯s. At that time, his heart skipped a beat and he felt a headache.


    At that time, when he saw that the woman looked so much like Shannon, he was so angry that he felt


    dizzy and couldn¡¯t breathe. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly felt dizzy and had an illness, he would have asked the


    driver to stop the car and check it out.


    The woman he saw kissing with a man in the car looked like Shannon, but the clothes she wore were


    different from what Aunt Maleah said. Did it mean that he had mistaken her for someone else?


    Channing had just thought about it when Aunt Maleah spoke again. ¡°Amber came to see you. I saw


    that you didn¡¯t wake up just now, so I was worried that you would go to find a doctor.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. Why are you making her worry?¡± Channingined.


    ¡°When I saw you in aa, I was frightened at that time.¡±


    Amber came back as she spoke, followed by the doctor. When she saw that Channing had just woken


    up, she let out a sigh of relief. The doctor checked on Channing again and said that the situation was


    very stable and there was no need to worry.


    After the doctor left, the driver came back with porridge for Channing. Amber opened the porridge and


    looked at it. He shook his head and said, ¡°This is seafood porridge. The secretary will be allergic to


    seafood. We have to change it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the driver and Channing to know about this taboo. ¡°I¡¯ll buy another


    one.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Aunt Maleah said, ¡°Amber, you can chat with the secretary in the ward. I¡¯ll be


    back soon.¡±


    After Aunt Maleah and the driver left, only Channing and Amber were left in the ward. Channing¡¯s eyes


    were a little wet. He never dreamed that Amber would remember that he was allergic to seafood.


    Both of them were his daughters. Celia and Amber were two extremes. Celia had lived with him for so


    many years. She knew that he was allergic to seafood, but she never cared about him, the taboo.


    Because Rodney liked to eat seafood, and Celia often asked Aunt Maleah to buy seafood every few


    days. She tried her best to please him, but shepletely ignored his feelings.


    Although he felt ufortable at that time, he still persuaded himself not to be angry. Young people


    nowadays were all like this. They only cared about themselves and rarely cared about others. Today,


    when he saw Amber remember his taboo, he realized that he was wrong. ¡°Amber, I was wrong! I¡¯m


    sorry!¡±


    Channing had said countless apologies to Amber, but at this moment, the apology waspletely


    different from the previous one.


    Amber also felt his emotional changes. She poured a ss of water for Channing. ¡°You didn¡¯t betray


    me. In the past, I couldn¡¯t think it through, but now I think it through. You gave me your life, which is the


    greatest gift for me. I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything for me, and I didn¡¯t have the right to hate you.¡±


    The more Amber said this, the more upset Channing felt. ¡°Amber, I¡¯m most sorry for you and your


    mother in this life. I can still make up for your father¡¯s hope. I know that your mother will never be able


    to make up for it in this life. I only hope that in the future, we can meet underground and beg for her


    forgiveness.¡±


    Amber looked at Channing and thought of Itzel¡¯s words. She controlled her emotions and said, ¡°I want


    to ask you, has my mother done anything to you in this life?¡±


    ¡°No! Your mother is a good woman. She has worked hard after marrying me. She has never done


    anything bad to me. I betrayed her,¡± Channing replied firmly.


    Amber felt relieved. ¡°Mom is indeed not that kind of person. I¡¯m really stupid to be suspected by a


    vicious woman like Itzel¡¯s words. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    Aunt Maleah and the driver quickly bought Channing some porridge. Channing had just finished his


    porridge and it was gettingte. He was worried about Amber¡¯s health, so he asked Amber to go back


    to rest. Amber saw that he was fine, so he did not insist on staying. She told the driver who took care of


    Channing to stay and leave the ward. When he walked to the door, Channing suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Amber, it¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Can you take Mel home for dinner?¡±


    Amber nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take Mel back.¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t have much hope at first. Seeing that Amber agreed with him, he was very happy and


    talked to Amber about asking Amber to move back to his room. ¡°Mel¡¯s room has been arranged by


    Aunt Maleah. You can bring Mel back and live there for a few days.¡±


    Amber did not object. ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After Amber went back, he told Issac and Noemi about his promise to Channing to move back. Noemi


    was still worried, so she told this thing to Rodney and asked him to find a way to persuade Amber.


    Hearing this, Rodney was also anxious. Shannon was such a vicious woman. How could she kill


    Amber? He couldn¡¯t let Amber take the risk.


    Rodney came to look for Amber in the evening. ¡°Amber, think about it. Shannon is too vicious. Even if


    you don¡¯t want to do something for yourself, you have to do something for the baby in your belly. We


    can¡¯t take such a risk.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°No matter how careful we are, it¡¯s impossible topletely avoid sudden idents. As the saying


    goes, it¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. We¡¯ve been waiting for so many


    years. Let Shannon live a carefree life for a few more months. When the child is born, it won¡¯t be too


    late for us to take revenge after Mel recovers its health.¡±


    ¡°Also, after all, so many years have passed. With Shannon¡¯s cunningness, she must be very wary of


    you. It¡¯s not easy for you to find evidence from her. You can leave the investigation to me. I¡¯m


    investigating Shannon and Itzel now. I¡¯ve got something to tell you. There will be a result soon. Just


    wait patiently for a few days!¡±


    Seeing that Rodney was so worried, Amber had no choice but to give in. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t move back to


    the ck family for now. Let¡¯s talk about it when your investigation resultse out. But tomorrow is


    Xia Zhenyang¡¯s birthday. I have promised him to take Mel back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already promised him, you should go back. Remember to be careful when you¡¯re there,¡±


    Rodney warned.


    This was the first time that Amber had apanied Channing on his birthday after leaving home for so


    many years. Channing was simply too happy. Although it was his birthday, he ordered Aunt Maleah to


    prepare all the dishes that Amber liked to eat. He also personally picked up Amber and Mel.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Seeing that Amber and Mel came back to celebrate Channing¡¯s birthday, Shannon and Celia were


    shocked. They looked at each other and knew what Itzel meant. Didn¡¯t Itzel say that Amber would soon


    leave South City? But the situation now waspletely different from what Itzel had said. It seemed


    that they had to find time to ask Itzel what was going on.


    The mother and daughter tried their best to smile at Amber and Mel. Shannon praised Mel. ¡°Mel is so


    beautiful. When she grows up, she must be a handsome guy!¡±


    Celia agreed with her mother. Mel asked Amber, ¡°Mom, who are they?¡±


    Amber pointed at Shannon and Celia and exined, ¡°This is Mrs. ck, and this is Mrs. ck¡¯s


    daughter. You can call her Ms. ck.¡±


    Mel nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. ck and Mrs. ck!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    This title almost made Shannon and her daughter spit blood. Seeing Celia¡¯s big belly, Mel was very


    surprised. ¡°Mom, Ms. ck¡¯s belly is bigger than yours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. ck is pregnant with twins, so she is naturally older than her mother,¡± Amber said with a


    smile.


    They thought that Amber would be very angry and unhappy when he saw that Celia was pregnant, but


    when he saw that Amber didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, Celia and Shannon had an intuition that something


    was wrong, but they couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.


    Channing was also worried that Amber would say something unpleasant when he saw Celia¡¯s belly.


    Amber¡¯s reaction made him feel relieved. He took Mel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mel and Grandpa, go upstairs


    to have a look at the room.¡±


    Mel was taken upstairs by Channing, and Amber followed him. Looking at the intimacy between


    Channing and Aunt Maleah, Shannon and Celia were really upset.


    Celia lowered her voice and asked Shannon, ¡°Mom, how could she act as if nothing had happened?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Shannon was not happy. ¡°Calm down tonight. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Amber


    is not easy to get along with. We have to be careful.¡±


    Shannon and her daughter had never been at ease. They were afraid that something bad would


    happen to Amber. As a result, they had thought too much. They ate happily at dinner. Amber did not


    make trouble for them. When they had dinner and chatted, he even kindly told Celia to pay attention to


    some pregnant women. There was no hostility at all.


    The more Amber behaved like this, the more restless Shannon and her daughter became. At night, Mel


    and Amber lived in the ck family. Mel was unwilling to sleep alone, so Amber was naturally worried


    about letting him sleep alone. The mother and son slept in the same bedroom.


    Watching Amber take Mel into the bedroom, Celia also went back to her own bedroom. After a while,


    Shannon brought her a ss of milk and closed the door. Celia lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mom, why


    do I feel that Amber is abnormal?¡±


    ¡°I also feel that she is abnormal. She has never liked you. How can she be so kind to you? If she is still


    calm to me, the more she is like this, the more uneasy I will be. I am worried that she wille back


    suddenly for the baby in your belly.¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡± Celia was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. You can never get pregnant again if you don¡¯t have a child. If she wants to hurt you,


    things will be unimaginable. We have to find a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°How to deal with it?¡± What Shannon said was true. If she didn¡¯t have a child, she would have no


    bargaining chip in the future. She had to be on guard against Amber.


    ¡°You can stay outside for a few days ande back when she leaves.¡± Shannon had no other choice


    but to persuade her daughter to stay away.


    Celia was also afraid, so she agreed with her mother¡¯s proposal.


    Shannon, who was lying on the bed in the evening, couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept guessing Amber¡¯s


    intentions and didn¡¯t fall asleep until thetter half of the night.


    Shannon was dreaming. In her dream, it was the scene that happened on the road outside the tea


    room that day. Ashley was covered in blood and lying in a pool of blood. She stood at the door of the


    tea room and watched her struggle in pain. Looking at the blood on her body flowing away little by little,


    she felt happy.


    After a few seconds, Ashley, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and threw herself at


    her. She shouted, ¡°Shannon, give me back my life!¡± Shannon was scared out of her wits. She wanted


    to run away, but she couldn¡¯t move.


    When the bloody hands were about to grab her neck, Shannon suddenly opened her eyes. For fear


    that she would turn over and sit up, she felt that her back was covered with cold sweat. Channing, who


    was beside her, had just been awakened by her actions. He muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m thirsty. I want to get some water.¡± Shannon got up gently. She didn¡¯t want to drink water,


    but her heart was beating fast. She was afraid that Channing would find her abnormal, so she chose to


    avoid it.


    After pouring a ss of water in the kitchen, Shannon sat beside the dining table and drank up the


    ss of water. She felt a little calmer. She had had a lot of dreams like this after Ashley¡¯s death, but


    they were all about a few days after Ashley¡¯s death. Now she couldn¡¯t stand the death anniversary of


    Ashley at all. What was wrong with her? Why did she dream of this again?


    She felt a little uneasy. She didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, but she didn¡¯t know why she always felt


    uneasy today. She had been in a panic. Was something going to happen?


    She recalled the scene of Ashley¡¯s death. That day, she had an appointment with him. When Ashley


    rushed to the tea room, she smiled and said, ¡± Shannon, didn¡¯t I ask you toe here and go directly


    to your home? Why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    Looking at Ashley¡¯s smiling face, she didn¡¯t smile at all. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to say it in your house!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    She opened her bag and took out a photo from it and handed it to Ashley. ¡°Look at this!¡±


    Ashley took the photo and looked at it. Then she gave it back to her. ¡°Whose child is he? He¡¯s very


    beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Is she beautiful? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s different when she¡¯s beautiful?¡± she asked coldly.


    ¡°Other things are different?¡± Ashley took back the photo and looked at it again. ¡°This child looks like


    you.¡±


    ¡°You look like me? It¡¯s said that a daughter looks like a father, but this child doesn¡¯t look like me, but


    she looks quite like her father.¡± She continued to sneer.


    ¡°Who is her father? Do I know him?¡±


    ¡°We know each other, how can we not know each other? You get along with each other every day?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ashley was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. This is indeed your husband¡¯s child. He was born with another woman!¡±


    When she said this, Ashley¡¯s face suddenly changed. She picked up the photo and looked at it carefully


    for a while.


    The more she looked, the uglier her face became. Looking at Ashley¡¯s pale face, she quickly


    understood. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who her mother is?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ashley put down the photo and asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Me!¡± She sneered and said a word softly to Ashley. Ashley¡¯s face changed and she looked at her in


    horror. ¡°Impossible! How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Other things can be deceived. Can this kind of thing also be deceived?¡± She


    looked at Ashley¡¯s pale face. ¡°I remember that Channing just came to South City for a business trip a


    few years ago, right? As a wife, you should find that the underwear he brought is missing. The


    underwear is still in my house.¡±


    Shannon¡¯s reminder reminded Ashley of Channing¡¯s trip. She had always been the one to clean up and


    change clothes for him. When he came back from that business trip, he had lost a pair of underwear.


    At that time, she asked curiously. At that time, Channing¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He said he


    lost it, but she didn¡¯t think about it in this way.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that his underwear would be left in her best friend¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t know


    how to feel. Ashley red at her and said, ¡°Shannon, I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend. There


    are so many men. Why do you want to be with Channing? Why?¡±


    In the face of Ashley¡¯s questioning, she sneered. ¡°You should ask your husband this question, not me.


    If he wants to have a rtionship with me, can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shameless person. Well, I¡¯m blind. Shannon, from now on, you¡¯re the


    one-on-one of me!¡±


    Ashley looked at her with contempt, but she was not as mad as she thought. After saying this, she got


    up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Shannon stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute. I have something to tell


    you!¡±


    Ashley ignored her and moved away. Shannon stopped her. ¡°In fact, Channing had more than one


    lover. He had another woman outside and had a child.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ashley gave her a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? I¡¯ll let you believe it.¡± Shannon sneered. Ignoring Ashley¡¯s disgust, she whispered


    three words in her ear. After she said those three words, Ashley¡¯s expression instantly became as ugly


    as dead ash. ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Whether I am talking nonsense or not, you can check it out. You robbed her man. With her hatred for


    you, what can¡¯t you do?¡± Shannon reminded her coldly. ¡°I forgot to tell you that her child and my child


    are born to be together.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me?¡± This was a big blow to Ashley. Her eyes lost their luster.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped Shannon hard on the face and stumbled away.


    Not long after that, Ashley was knocked down by a truck on the side of the road. She witnessed the


    whole process. There was blood all over the ground, and she was struggling in a pool of blood¡­


    Because it waste Club Cobalt, the room was too quiet. This memory made Shannon feel frightened


    in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to stay down anymore, so she got up and went upstairs. When she turned


    the stairs, she saw a white figure with disheveled hair. She couldn¡¯t help screaming.


    The screams in the middle of the night were so shrill and high-pitched that everyone in the vi was


    awakened. Channing, Celia, and Aunt Maleah rubbed their eyes and walked out of the bedroom to


    check.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Looking at Shannon, who was standing at the corner of the stairs, and Amber, who


    was about to go downstairs, Channing asked with a frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Amber innocently spread out his hands. ¡°I was thirsty and wanted to drink water,


    so I went downstairs to pour some water. When I walked to the stairs, Mrs. ck just came up and


    suddenly shouted. I don¡¯t know if she was possessed.¡±


    Shannon covered her chest. She was the best at reacting to situations. ¡°I seem to have seen a ck


    cat just now. Its eyes are green. I¡¯m most afraid of cats!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Channing frowned. ¡°And there¡¯s no cat in the vi.


    How did you see a cat?¡±


    ¡°She must be seeing things.¡± Celia immediately spoke up for her mother.


    Amber didn¡¯t say anything. She saw clearly that Shannon suddenly screamed when she looked up at


    her. She was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What was she afraid of?

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    It had been several months since Amber returned to the country. Pierce originally thought that he would


    be able to deal with the factory in three or five days and go back to apany her. However, he didn¡¯t


    know that the factory incident was getting more and more intense. Later, he was reported to the court


    by a worker and couldn¡¯t leave the country at all. He could only stay in the U.S. and couldn¡¯t return to


    the country.


    During the days of returning to the country, Elliot had called Pierce to tell him about all the troubles


    Amber had gone through. Every day, Pierce was worried about Amber. He only hated himself for not


    being able to help her take care of her. Fortunately, Elliot had been taking care of Amber on his behalf,


    making him feel a little more at ease.


    Now that the factory affairs had been basically dealt with, he nned to go back to our country in a few


    days.


    After getting off work that day, Pierce did not go home. Instead, he went to a vi in the suburbs.


    This vi was bought by Piercest year. He intended to let Amber live here with Mel. Because it was


    located in the suburbs, the air here was very clear. It was the most suitable ce for Mel to recuperate.


    When Pierce bought this vi, Madam Hammond did not agree to his marriage with Amber. He thought


    that he and Amber would never be together in this life. Buying this vi was simply to buy a ce for


    Amber and Mel. Now that Madam Hammond had agreed to their marriage, he was overjoyed. He


    immediately renovated the vi and nned to use it as their new home in the future.


    Now, the vi had been decorated and there were many flowers and nts in the garden. Arge area


    of the garden was nted with roses. Pierce nned to propose to her in the rose garden when Amber


    came back.


    Today, Pierce came here because he wanted to see those roses. At the same time, he also wanted to


    say goodbye to Tian Xiaoman, who had been helping him take care of the flowers and nts.


    A few months ago, Kelsey was rescued by Pierce and stayed in the hospital for nearly a month. Her


    injuries had been cured, but her memory was still not recovered.


    Because Kelsey¡¯s purse certificate had been taken away when she was in aa due to injury, there


    was nothing to prove her identity. She could not remember who she was, so Pierce had to take her out


    of the hospital and temporarily put her in the staff dormitory of thepany.


    After a casual chat, Pierce learned that Kelsey liked flowers and nts very much. Thinking that he had


    nted a lot of flowers and nts in the vi in the suburbs, he nned to ask Kelsey to move there


    temporarily and asked her to take care of the garden with the servants who were cooking flowers and


    trees in the vi. He also hoped that the environment could help her regain her memory as soon as


    possible.


    When Pierce arrived at the vi, Kelsey was watering flowers in the garden.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the ground, and the sunset all over the sky dyed the sky


    colorful. Kelsey wore a light pink dress, with her ck hair hanging in the purple and red flowers. The


    sun cast ayer of gold on her hair and skirt, making her look like a fairy in a painting.


    When Pierce saw this scene outside the fence, he was stunned and didn¡¯t recover for a whole minute.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew very well that Amber was in the country, he would have thought


    that the fairy-like beautiful woman in the flowers was her.


    This woman who lost her memory looked so much like Amber!


    While he was in a daze, Kelsey raised her head and smiled at him. ¡°Brother Pierce, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to take a look.¡± Pierce came to his senses, pushed the door open, and walked in.


    Kelsey put down the shower in her hand and approached him. She pointed at a rose and said with a


    smile, ¡°Brother Pierce, you came at the right time. The Rainbow Rose has blossomed. You look so


    beautiful!¡±


    Pierce looked in the direction she was pointing and saw two flowers on the rose tree. The color of the


    flowers was very strange. They were made up of seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue,


    and purple.


    This kind of rose was called Rainbow Rose. It was also called Seven-Colored Roses and Happy


    Roses. Its flowernguage was romantic, dreamy, happy, gorgeous, and noble. In addition to gorgeous


    colors, it could also give off a sweet fragrance. This kind of rose was very rare. It was carefully


    cultivated by the servants of Pierce. It was used to give it to Amber to express his affection for her.


    Seeing the special color of the Rainbow Rose, Pierce excitedly walked over and bent down to smell it.


    He sighed and said, ¡°It really lives up to its reputation. This kind of rose is really beautiful.¡±


    Kelsey looked at Pierce¡¯s handsome face with a smile and suddenly felt a little disappointed. She had


    heard from the gardener who taught her how to grow flowers that Pierce had a fiancee. He nted this


    kind of rose for his fiancee and expressed his love for her. She really envied that woman. Pierce was


    handsome, smart, and so kind. How happy it would be to marry him!


    ¡°Thank you, Kel.¡± Pierce stood up straight and thanked Kelsey gratefully. In order to make it easier for


    him to address Kelsey, Pierce gave her the name Kel. The reason why he called her Kel was that she


    wore a jade pendant, so Pierce gave her the name in the name of jade.


    ¡°Brother Pierce, you¡¯re too polite. Uncle Ryan spent a lot of effort to cultivate this flower. I¡¯m just helping


    you to water it.¡± Kelsey blushed slightly and felt embarrassed for her loss ofposure just now.


    How could Pierce know what was on Kelsey¡¯s mind? He thought that she was shy, but she blushed


    after he praised her. He had a better impression of her in his heart. Nowadays, it was rare to see such


    a blushing girl.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, Kel, you really look like a person.


    ¡°Is that so? Who is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my fiancee.¡± When it came to Amber, Pierce was happy and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Kelsey was a little surprised. ¡°Your fiancee?¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°Yes, her name is Amber. Her eyes and mouth are very simr to yours, but


    she is a few years older than you.¡±


    ¡°Amber?¡± Kelsey frowned. She felt as if she had heard this name somewhere before.


    Pierce noticed Kelsey¡¯s strange expression and asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Kel?¡±


    Kelsey hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I seem to be very familiar with this name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. It must be Ryan who told you!¡± Pierce did not expect that Kelsey would know Amber.


    He thought that the servants in the vi told her. The servants here were all transferred from the family.


    Everyone knew Amber, so it was not surprising that they would mention Amber to Kelsey.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Kelsey knew that the people here did not mention the name of Pierce¡¯s fiancee to her. But


    when she thought that she could not know Pierce¡¯s fiancee so coincidentally, she did not think too


    much about it.


    After enjoying the roses for a while, Pierce and Kelsey busied themselves with watering flowers and


    pine soil for a while before entering the house with Kelsey. They sat down on the sofa in the living


    room. Pierce told Kelsey that he was going to return to our country. Then he took out his mobile phone


    and said to her, ¡± Kel, sit down. I¡¯ll take a photo of you.¡±


    Kelsey only felt strange. ¡°Why do you want to take photos for no reason?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take your photo to a friend of mine. I want him to check it out and see if he can find out


    your identity. In addition, I¡¯m going back to our country soon, and I can also go back to our country to


    check it out.¡± These days, Pierce was busy dealing with the factory affairs, so he had no time to help


    Kelsey find out his identity. Now he was going to return to our country. He nned to take Kelsey¡¯s


    photo to Elliot and ask him to check it out to see if he could find out Kelsey¡¯s identity.


    Kelsey was overjoyed. She quickly tidied up her hair and clothes, sat upright, and asked Pierce to take


    photos for her.


    Pierce raised his phone and took two photos of her. After chatting for a while, he took his leave and


    went back to his home.


    Back home, Pierce decided to make a phone call to Amber and tell her that he was going back to the


    country.


    On the other side of the phone, Amber¡¯s voice was a little tired. Pierce was very careful and


    immediately noticed it. ¡°Amber, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Amber smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You should pay more attention to your health. You are pregnant now, and you have to take care of


    Mel. Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± Thinking of Amber¡¯s hard work, Pierce felt distressed. He gave her a few more


    words of advice before hanging up the phone.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Thinking about it, Pierce was a little worried. He immediately called Elliot and asked about Amber¡¯s


    situation.


    ¡°I was about to call you to report it to you!¡± Elliot said in a serious tone. He told Riya that Rachel was


    injured identally and was in aa. Riya insisted that it must be Amber¡¯s doing.


    Pierce was shocked. ¡°How could this be? It¡¯s impossible for Amber to do that.¡±


    Elliot said, ¡°I also believe in Amber¡¯s character. She¡¯s kind-hearted. No matter how much she hates


    someone, she won¡¯t be so ruthless. She must have been framed.¡±


    ¡°Then does Rodney trust her?¡± Thinking of how he was a filial son, Pierce was really worried that he


    would vent his anger on Amber.


    ¡°Rodney and Amber used to be husband and wife. He knows Amber better than us, so he naturally


    believes her.¡± Although he had no good feelings for Rodney, Elliot was very pleased to see that Rodney


    trusted Amber so much. He did not hate him as much as before.


    Pierce thought that it made sense. If even Rodney didn¡¯t understand Amber, then he would have


    treated her as his husband for nothing.


    Elliot continued, ¡°Rodney is currently asking someone to investigate this matter. I¡¯ve also helped to


    investigate it together. I¡¯m already starting to have some ideas.¡±


    Pierce heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be back in a few days. I¡¯ll investigate with you when the


    timees. You must prove your innocence to Amber.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it when youe back.¡±


    During dinner, Pierce told Breanna that he was about to return to the country. He also told her that


    Rachel was injured and in aa. However, he was afraid that Breanna would be worried, so he didn¡¯t


    tell her that Amber was framed.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Madam Hammond had always beenpassionate. Although she hated Rachel¡¯s


    behavior of taking Mel away from her when she came to the United States, she immediately forgot her


    mistake and sympathized with her when she heard that she had suffered such an unexpected life-and-


    death situation.


    Breanna, who was sitting next to him, said angrily, ¡°Hum, what¡¯s so pitiful about that kind of person? At


    that time, he treated Amber like that and took him away regardless of Mel¡¯s body. Now it¡¯s karma. He


    deserves to die.¡±


    Madam Hammond red at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m so miserable


    now, how can you take pleasure in my misfortune?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m just feeling sorry for Amber!¡± Breanna muttered and did not dare to say anything else.


    In fact, she had heard about it from Celia. She also knew that Rodney suspected that it was Amber


    who did it. She also hated Amber. Now, Pierce was in a hurry to return to our country. It must be for this


    matter.


    When she heard Celia say that Rodney and Amber had a falling out, it was difficult for them to


    reconcile. Breanna was happy for a long time for this. She hoped that Rodney would never forgive


    Amber again. However, she was a little worried at the same time.


    She hated Amber so much that she couldn¡¯t wait to kill him. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want her to be able to


    live a happy life together with Rodney. However, if Amber and Rodney turned against each other, it was


    very likely that Amber would return to Pierce¡¯s side. That would be even more difficult for her to ept.


    Now, Pierce was going back to see Amber, which made her even more anxious. She ate nothing and


    kept thinking about how to stop him froming back.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Breanna had no appetite because of her thoughts. After eating half a bowl of rice, she put down the


    bowl and sat down on the sofa in the living room to continue to think about something.


    While she was deep in thought, Pierce¡¯s cell phone on the tea table in the living room suddenly rang.


    Breanna picked it up and took a look at it. She saw the two words ¡°Kel¡± on the mobile phone screen.


    She was about to ask who Pierce¡¯s Kel was when Pierce got up and took the phone over to answer it.


    Breanna was curious. She pricked up her ears and listened carefully, only to hear Pierce call Kel in a


    gentle tone. Then he said something. Pierce cried out and said, ¡°Look at my memory. You keep it for


    me first. I¡¯ll get it when Ie back. Thank you.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    Breanna deliberately asked, ¡°Brother, who called you? Why does it sound like a woman? Don¡¯t tell me


    you have something to do with another woman behind Sister Amber¡¯s back?¡±


    Pierce hurriedly exined, ¡°What are you talking about? I left my watch there when I went to the vi in


    the suburbs to give rose pine soil. The gardener in charge of taking care of flowers and nts picked it


    up and called me.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t lie.¡± Breanna said with a smile, ¡°I saw the name of the person on the phone just now.


    How could you record the number of your servant into your mobile phone!¡±


    Kel is not a servant of our family, but now she is helping to take care of the flowers and nts in the


    vi, so I say she is a gardener.


    ¡°Who is Kel?¡± Madam Hammond put down the bowl and chopsticks and walked over. Hearing Pierce¡¯s


    words, she became interested.


    Pierce had no choice but to tell her the story of saving Kelsey.


    Madam Hammond said with a gratified smile, ¡°My grandson is so kind that he can hold out his hands to


    strangers. Speaking of which, this girl is really pitiful. You should help her find out her identity as soon


    as possible so that it will be more helpful to restore her memory.¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    These days, Breanna¡¯s attitude toward Breanna had be much colder. She was trying her best to


    please the olddy. When she heard the olddy¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Brother, send Kel¡¯s


    photo to my mobile phone. I want my friends to help me find out if anyone knows her.¡±


    Madam Hammond gave Breanna a look of approval. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many people in Breanna¡¯s


    group. You can ask her to help you spread the news.¡±


    However, Pierce¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, we can¡¯t send Kel¡¯s photos online. Otherwise, I would have


    done it a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Looking for people on the Inte is the most important thing.¡± Breanna was a little


    confused.


    Pierce said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I just said? When I found Kel, she had scars on her body. And


    judging from the situation at that time, she seemed to be chased by someone. If I posted her photos on


    the Inte, it would be terrible if her enemy found out. I can only ask someone to investigate secretly


    and not make it public.¡±


    Breanna nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You can¡¯t do that. How about this? My good friend Linda¡¯s husband is a


    private detective. Give me Kel¡¯s photo. I want him to help me investigate it secretly.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is a good idea. I thank you on Kel¡¯s behalf.¡± Pierce took out his mobile phone and sent


    Kelsey¡¯s photo to Breanna¡¯s mobile phone.


    Breanna picked up her phone and looked at it. She couldn¡¯t help eximing in surprise, ¡°Brother, why


    does this Kel look so much like Amber?¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I also think they look alike. If I hadn¡¯t known that Amber didn¡¯t have


    sisters, I would have thought that Kel was her sister.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me have a look.¡± Madam Hammond went forward to take Breanna¡¯s mobile phone and


    looked at it carefully. She also clicked her tongue and eximed, ¡°It does look like it. This girl looks


    younger and prettier than Amber, and her character must be very docile.¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re really amazing. You can guess her character just by looking


    at the photos. Kel¡¯s character is really quiet and she is diligent. Ryan and others like her very much.¡±


    Seeing Pierce praising Kel, Breanna immediately came up with an idea. ¡°Brother, I think it¡¯s better to


    invite her to our house to have a meal. It¡¯s pitiful for a girl to go through such suffering in a foreign


    country. Besides, grandma likes to be lively, so she can have a better meal when guestse to her


    house.¡±


    Breanna also agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Our family is so big, but we don¡¯t have many people. It will be more


    lively if friendse here often. Why don¡¯t you bring Kel back to meet us?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her to you tomorrow and let you know her.¡± Pierce thought it was reasonable. Tian Wan


    was gentle and well-behaved. Madam Hammond would definitely like her. If she could oftene to


    apany Madam Hammond, Madam Hammond would definitely be very happy. Besides, he was


    going to return to our country soon, so he might not be able toe back for a while. Now Madam


    Hammond hated Breanna very much. She would not apany her like before. If Kelsey could


    apany and take care of Madam Hammond on behalf of Breanna, he could leave at ease.


    Having made up his mind, Pierce decided to go to the vi in person tomorrow and discuss it with


    Kelsey. If she was willing, he would let her move to the Gu mansion. However, he never expected that


    his decision not only changed his rtionship with Amber, but also his life.


    ¡­


    After the dream of doing business was ruined, Riya and her son¡¯s days were really sad. In the past,


    there were millions of savings in their bank cards. Clem stood straight, surrounded by a group of


    friends who went to the nightclub every few days to have fun.


    At that time, there was a group of people around him, and the number of people was Brother Li. The


    youngdies saw that he was eager toe over. Now that they had no money in their pockets, those


    bad friends who used to surround him every day no longer contacted him. asionally, when they saw


    him on the street, they turned their heads away and pretended not to see him. Clem finally knew what


    the world was like.


    Fortunately, not everyone abandoned him. Henry, who had encouraged him to do business before,


    treated him the same way as before. When it came to Henry, Clem really felt that he was good enough.


    In the past, Clem had teased him a lot. Henry finally weed him with a smile and was not angry at


    all. He still called him Brother Hua behind him.


    Clem looked down on Henry. Henry was ugly. He couldn¡¯t fight, he couldn¡¯t be brave, and he couldn¡¯t


    talk. Such a person was destined to be a follower and couldn¡¯t achieve great things.


    Although he looked down on Henry, Clem still liked to follow him. After all, with someone like Henry, he


    had a particrly sense of aplishment and superiority.


    Of course, Henry was not a good-for-nothing. He actually found a woman with good looks and big


    breasts to be a horse. This was the only advantage of Henry.


    Every time they met, everyone would stare at his girlfriend. Not to mention that her breasts were really


    attractive, Clem actually had no interest in women with big breasts. He didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Probably because he had been short of love since he was a child, he had always liked old women, and


    sleeping with old women gave him a different feeling.


    Therefore, Clem always looked for mature women. Although mature women could meet his heart¡¯s


    requirements, it would disgrace him if he took them out. Therefore, Clem only went through thick and


    thin with the old woman in private. He had always been alone in the gathering with his friends.


    At that time, he was rich, and he often boasted that he had something to do with the secretary. During


    the gathering, he was surrounded by many people. Both men and women were ttering him, including


    Henry¡¯s big-chested girlfriend.


    Henry, Henry¡¯s big-chested girlfriend, loved him very much, but that woman didn¡¯t care about him that


    much. She heard that Clem had something to do with money, and that the single woman had her eyes


    on him.


    Some bad friends told Clem in private that the woman had a crush on him, but he didn¡¯t pay much


    attention to it at first. After listening to his friend¡¯s words, he found that the woman often looked at him


    with affection.


    Everyone was interested in Henry¡¯s woman, but this woman was only interested in Clem. Men were all


    hypocritical. Although Clem didn¡¯t have much interest in that woman, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation


    of that woman, so they went to bed after getting drunk.


    After that woman hooked up with Clem, she naturally wanted to kick Henry out. However, Henry loved


    her so deeply that he refused to break up with her.


    In order to make Henry give up, the woman deliberately asked Clem to have sex with her. Seeing his


    woman and Clem lying naked on the bed, Henry¡¯s face turned blue and his fists clenched tightly.


    Clem was also frightened. Although Henry couldn¡¯t fight, it was said that the hatred of taking his wife


    was absolutely irreconcble. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if he really wanted to kill himself.


    However, it turned out that Henry was really useless. After a moment of anger, heughed out loud and


    said to Clem that women were like clothes. Clem, if you liked it, he would give it to you.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It was said that friends and wives couldn¡¯t be bullied. In the circle of gangsters, people were loyal to


    their friends. Clem¡¯s behavior was improper. Later, he gave Henry a lot of benefits.


    Probably because he had made up for it, the rtionship between the two did not be distant


    because of the woman. This time, Clem was down and out, and others kept a respectful distance from


    him. Only Henry was as usual. Not only did he not look down on Clem, who was currently penniless,


    but he also knew that he was embarrassed now. He would be very considerate and give him some


    money and food. It was said that it was true after suffering. Compared with others, Clem more and


    more believed that Henry could have a good rtionship with him.


    Henry had his own things to do, so he couldn¡¯te to apany him every day. Clem didn¡¯t have


    anything to do, so he didn¡¯t feel that his life was really difficult. So he took his mobile phone and went


    online every day to kill time. Soon he hooked up with Ruby, who was as calm as water, on WeChat.


    Originally, it was a matter of prostitutes and armed escorts, but when it came to sad things, they began


    to pity each other for the same illness. Ruby was cheated by men for money. Clem failed in his


    business, and soon they talked together.


    Of course, they wanted to meet each other. Ruby knew that she was old and was afraid that Clem


    would dislike her, so she dressed up. In the end, she was worried for nothing. Clem didn¡¯t mind that she


    was more than ten years older than him. They fell in love at first sight and soon went to bed.


    With Ruby¡¯spany, Clem felt that his life was much better. However, money was always a hard


    blow. He had to find a way to make money as soon as possible.


    Ruby proposed to let Clem go to work at the nightclub where she lived. Clem felt that he couldn¡¯t afford


    to lose face, so he refused Ruby¡¯s proposal.


    Ruby saw that he was unwilling and did not force him. She was originally wary of men after being


    deceived by Snake, but she did not know why she did not guard against Clem at all. Instead, she had a


    feeling of intimacy with him. She told Clem that she could earn money to support him and let him rest


    and recuperate before she began to think of a way.


    Ruby¡¯s considerate care warmed Clem¡¯s heart. Life had notpletely abandoned him. It was really a


    blessing for him to meet such a confidante in such a down-and-earth situation.


    The days passed like this for another period of time. The rtionship between Clem and Ruby became


    more and more intimate. He even had ns to spend the rest of his life with Ruby.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    But he was afraid that his mother Riya would object. Ruby was not only a prostitute but also a big shot.


    His mother would definitely not agree. Now he still had to rely on his mother. He had to talk about it


    slowly.


    On this day, Henry brought a few bottles of wine with him, and some cooked dishes came to drink with


    Clem. While drinking, he suddenly talked about his business with Henry. ¡°Clem, recently I heard about


    a little rumor about your nightclub being sealed. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Clem felt ashamed because he didn¡¯t have money. He didn¡¯t go out recently and


    stayed at home every day to surf the Inte. He didn¡¯t know anything about what was going on


    outside at all.


    ¡°I heard that the night club you opened has something to do with your partner. I heard that your partner


    has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended, so he deliberately closed the store.¡±


    ¡°No way! Who did you hear that from?¡± Clem didn¡¯t believe it. Wasn¡¯t Shannon¡¯s friend the one who


    opened the store? Who in the South City would dare to touch a gold signboard like Channing?


    ¡°I heard it from Brother Biao¡¯s men,¡± replied Henry.


    ¡°Brother Biao? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this person?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone out recently, haven¡¯t you? Of course, you don¡¯t know Brother Biao. Brother Biao


    came to South City recently, and he¡¯s from the capital city. The old man is in an important department,


    and he came here to hide from trouble aftermitting a crime in the capital city.¡± Henry exined,


    ¡°Brother Bill is a big boss. Every time he goes out, there are dozens of bodyguards in ck running the


    way. Every time he spend money, he will be in a prosperous age. Rodney and Mr. Moore of the Public


    Security Bureau see him and smile.¡±


    ¡°He must be a master who can make Mr. Moore and Rodney think highly of him.¡± Clem believed him.


    ¡°How did you know his men?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they need some familiar thugs toe to South City? Let Mr. Young find someone. I have a


    good rtionship with Mr. Young¡¯s nephew, so I¡¯ll introduce him to you.¡±


    Henry exined, ¡°Brother Biao said that South City was a good ce and wanted to set up a


    stronghold here. Coincidentally, he took a fancy to the store that you had been sealed up before, and


    then he went to clear up the rtionship and re-open the store. After that, he found out why you were


    sealed before. People from the capital city are really different. They have a good rtionship with each


    other!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I was wondering why I was so unlucky. It turns out to be because of this. Do you know who


    the partner offended?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say that, but they said that Malone was not the real boss. The real owner was Mr. ck¡¯s


    wife. Later, after the nightclub was sealed, Mr. ck went to find him. It was said that it was his wife¡¯s


    work. In the end, he returned the money that Mr. ck¡¯s wife had donated to him. Only you were


    unlucky and didn¡¯t pay back a penny.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Clem was so angry that his face turned green.


    ¡°That¡¯s what they said. I guess 90% of it is true. Think about it. The officials are protecting each other.


    Even though Mr. ck has been an official for so many years, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m the only one who has nothing to lose?¡± Clem was so angry that he said, ¡°I can¡¯t let it go like


    this!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I have to get my money back.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? Mr. ck has power. What do you have? How do you want the money?¡±


    Clem was stunned by Henry¡¯s question. What ability did he have now? He had so much money just


    because of his mother. If it weren¡¯t for his mother, he wouldn¡¯t even be a fart. It seemed that he had to


    discuss this matter with his mother.


    Clem went to find Riya and told her what Henry told her. Riya was not happy, but she was afraid that


    her son would make trouble when he was young, so she shook her head and said, ¡°Shannon helped


    me when I was at my lowest. She did me a favor. I don¡¯t think she would treat us like this. We can¡¯t


    trust rumors easily.¡±


    ¡°Now the news has spread outside. Anyway, only we will suffer losses in this matter. Since she has got


    half of the money, she should want to share it with us. She can¡¯t take it all for herself.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Riya red at her son. ¡°If Shannon wanted to split it, why did she have to wait until


    now? How can you ask her for it without evidence now?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have something in our hands?¡± Clem asked back.


    ¡°Idiot, although the evidence is harmful to her, it¡¯s not harmful to us. If Rodney knows that we help


    Shannon do things, he will be the first to let us die. You¡¯d better give up!¡±


    Her mother¡¯s reminder made Clem break out in a cold sweat. Indeed, her mother was Shannon¡¯s


    aplice. If this matter was exposed, they would die faster. But would they just let it go? He was


    unwilling to give up.


    In the evening, when Ruby came back, Clem told Ruby about it. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention that


    Shannon and his mother were in cahoots with each other. He just told Ruby about what Henry said.


    Ruby also told him, ¡°I also heard about this from two guests in the nightclub today. I was thinking about


    coming back to tell you.¡±


    ¡°It seems that this matter is almost true?¡± Clem was very angry. ¡°Damn it, the store was closed


    because of them, but I was the unlucky one. The more I thought about it, the angrier I became!¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are not honest. Anyway, they should give you half of the money.¡± After all, it was worth


    millions of dors, so Ruby was naturally tempted. If she could get the money back, with her


    rtionship with Clem, there must be something good. ¡°We have to find a way to get the money back.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We¡¯re civilians, and they¡¯re officials. They don¡¯t have the ability to fight them!¡±


    Clem sighed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the ability to fight them openly, but can we find a way to deal with them secretly?¡± Ruby


    sneered. Today, not only did she hear that Clem was cheated, but she also knew another shocking


    news. It turned out that the secretary¡¯s wife was a flower in the cat¡¯s alley!


    When she was a child, she was very familiar with a flower. At that time, she was only 14 or 15 years


    old. The flower was at the peak of her career in the cat¡¯s alley. Many gangsters liked her and praised


    her for being beautiful. They wanted to please her in various ways. She envied and envied the flower


    and often imitated her words and actions, hoping that she would be as beautiful as she grew up


    and attract the attention of so many men.


    The man she liked was Vicente, a gangster in the cat¡¯s alley. Vicente, who was five years older than


    her, was a loyal fan of a flower. He often tried his best to block a flower in front of a flower house, but


    he didn¡¯t like Vicente. Later, a flower was taken home by a gangster to mess with. Vicente also came.


    He heard the noise of a flower and the gangster in the room. Vicente couldn¡¯t bear it and picked up a


    stone to smash the window of the gangster. At that time, he was saved by her.


    At that time, her brother, Rudy, was also a big shot in Parkview Street. Naturally, the gangster who was


    in cahoots with his brother did not dare to offend her brother, because her rescue of Vicente was


    naturally grateful to her. She deliberately seduced him, and the two of them went to bedter.


    She had a big belly at the age of fourteen. At that time, Rudy was so angry that he investigated the


    people who had made her pregnant everywhere. She didn¡¯t say anything even if she bit them to death.


    Later, this matter was hidden. But Wen Xiaolong was scared by his brother and went out to hide for a


    period of time.


    Later, her brother was caught by Vicente and came back. Because of this, Vicente treated her well.


    Later, he went to another city to drive a truck for her and kept in touch with her.


    Once, when she went to see Vicente, he was a little drunk and revealed a secret to her. He said that he


    was afraid and didn¡¯t want to do this. Ruby naturally supported Vicente to not do this kind of thing, so


    he persuaded Vicente not to do it.


    At that time, Vicentealso agreed not to do this under her persuasion. Later, she went to the city to see


    Vicente again. It was when she saw him hit someone with his car on the street.


    That woman had lost a lot of blood. It was said that she died after being sent to the hospital.


    After Vicente hit her, he went back to his own residence. When he saw Ruby, he was shocked. Ruby


    witnessed the whole thing, so she forced Vicente to ask if he was ordered by a flower. But he didn¡¯t


    admit it even if he was beaten to death. It was not until she threatened to tell the police that Vicente told


    the truth. At that time, he knelt down and begged her not to tell anyone about it.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Ruby chose to remain silent because she liked Vicente. Later, she surrendered to Vicente and was


    sent to work in Sichuan to change. Until now, there was still no news.


    ¡°Do you still have to worry about dealing with me when you know the secret of a flower?¡± Ruby told


    Clem about it and nned to threaten Shannon with it.


    This was a hard blow to Shannon, and it didn¡¯t affect the mother and son at all. Hearing this, Clem


    immediately agreed. The two of them discussed and wrote an anonymous letter to Shannon.


    Amber was going to stay for two more days, but Channing didn¡¯t let her go. He insisted that she and


    Mel stay for a few more days. Shannon was afraid that Amber would deal with Celia, so she made an


    excuse that Celia was in poor health and sent Celia to a private hospital to nurse her fetus and Celia to


    leave home. Clem didn¡¯t know that the mother and daughter moved out, so the letter sent back was in


    Channing¡¯s hands.


    Channing saw that there was no signature on the envelope, so he had doubts about the letter in his


    heart, so he secretly opened it. Originally, he wanted to seal it after reading it, but he didn¡¯t expect the


    content in the letter to be so explosive. He was so angry that he fainted.


    Channing was soon sent to the hospital for rescue. When he woke up, he was staring nkly at the


    ceiling. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ashley¡¯s death was caused by Shannon. Channing hated her so much!


    He really wanted to cut Shannon into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    He couldn¡¯t put this matter on the table. He couldn¡¯t tell the public at all. If people knew that Channing


    had just cheated and that his mistress had killed his wife and seeded in bing the secretary¡¯s


    wife, would he still have a ce to put his face down?


    The most important thing was not only his face, but also his work would definitely be affected if this


    matter broke up.


    ¡°How could he let go of her until now? But I can¡¯t let it go like this. Shannon is such a wicked woman. I


    won¡¯t let her go!¡± Channing thought, ¡°I have to find a way to avenge Ashley. I must make Shannon


    suffer!¡±

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    After asking Pierce for the photo, Breanna returned to her room. After closing the door, she picked up


    her mobile phone and looked at Kelsey¡¯s photo carefully. There was a proud smile on her face. She


    was worried about how to stop Pierce froming back, but she did not expect that Kelsey, who


    looked like Amber, would appear. So she immediately came up with a good idea and decided to use


    this unknown girl to keep Pierce.


    Therefore, she deliberately pretended to pity Kelsey¡¯s situation. She wanted Pierce to take Kelsey


    home, and then try to find an opportunity to carry out her n. However, before she carried out this


    n, she had to fulfill her promise just now. She had to send Kelsey¡¯s photos to her good friend Linda


    and ask Linda¡¯s husband to help check Kelsey¡¯s identity.


    These days, because of Amber, Madam Hammond and Pierce had been very angry with her. They no


    longer loved her as much as before, but were much colder and more distant.


    For this reason, she was very anxious and tried her best to please Breanna. However, the effect was


    not good. Breanna and Pierce had always been indifferent to her.


    Just now, she clearly saw Breanna looking at Kelsey with admiration when she heard that Linda¡¯s


    husband was going to help Kelsey find out her identity. Pierce was also very happy. She wanted to take


    this opportunity to change their views on her.


    It should be noted that Madam Hammond and Pierce were both kind-hearted people. They liked people


    who were kind and loyal. She could only show her kindness and enthusiasm in front of them, and then


    they would slowly change their attitude toward her and like her again.


    In addition, she was also very curious about Kelsey¡¯s identity. In addition, she wanted to use Kelsey to


    stop Pierce from returning to our country. If she could figure out Kelsey¡¯s identity, it would be of great


    help to her n.


    After Breanna found Linda¡¯s phone number, she dialed it and told her about Kelsey. Linda was a native


    from the Middle East and Breanna was her ssmate. They had a good rtionship, so she naturally


    agreed. She asked Breanna to send Kelsey¡¯s photo to her immediately.


    Hanging up the phone, Breanna opened Linda¡¯s number on WeChat and sent Kelsey¡¯s photo. Then


    she strolled through the WeChat group before putting down the phone and preparing to take a shower.


    As soon as she took the change of clothes and was about to go into the bathroom, her cell phone rang.


    Breanna picked it up and found it was Linda. She couldn¡¯t help wondering if Linda¡¯s husband was so


    efficient. It had only been half an hour and he had already gained something.


    She pressed the call button and asked, ¡°Dear, is there any news?¡±


    Linda said, ¡°What news? Why didn¡¯t you send me the girl¡¯s photo for a long time? I¡¯ve already told


    William that he¡¯s waiting for you to send it!¡±


    Breanna was shocked. ¡°I just sent you a photo. Didn¡¯t you receive it?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been online yet, have you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been online, so I didn¡¯t receive it at all. Did you send the wrong message?¡±


    ¡°No way, let me have a look.¡± Breanna hurriedly hung up the phone to check message. At first nce,


    she found that she had sent the wrong message. She actually sent Kelsey¡¯s photo to Celia, because


    the picture they used was the same, so she sent it wrong when she didn¡¯t pay attention.


    She secretly cursed herself for being so careless. She hurriedly took out Kelsey¡¯s photo and was ready


    to send it to Linda. When she was about to click the button to send it, a phone call came in. It was from


    Celia.


    It seemed that Celia felt strange when she saw Kelsey¡¯s photo. She called and asked what was going


    on. Breanna pressed the call button and wanted to exin to her that she had made a mistake.


    However, as soon as the phone was connected, Celia shouted on the other side of the phone before


    she could speak, ¡°Ms. Hammond, why did you send Kelsey¡¯s photo to me? Do you know her?¡±


    Breanna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What did you say? Do you know that girl?¡±


    Celia said, ¡°Yes, she is a student of the University of the Southern native Medicine. A few months ago,


    she went to study in the United States. I didn¡¯t expect you to know her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Once she got lost on the street and asked me for directions. When we talked, we knew


    that we were from the same hometown, so we got to know each other. But she didn¡¯t mention you. I


    didn¡¯t expect you to know her.¡± Subconsciously, Breanna didn¡¯t want to tell Celia about the memory loss


    of Kelsey, so she made up an excuse.


    Celia believed it, but she didn¡¯t expect that Breanna was lying to her. She smiled and said, ¡°The world


    is so small. You know each other like this. By the way, why did you send her photos to me?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡­¡± For a moment, Breanna did not know how to exin it to Celia.


    Celia thought that she was smart and said, ¡°I see. You must have sent it to me because she looks like


    Amber, right?¡±


    Breanna said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just thought she looked like Amber, so I sent it to you. Do you think she


    looks alike?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was also very surprised when I saw Kelsey for the first time. I didn¡¯t expect her to look so simr


    to Amber. It¡¯s because of this that Rodney noticed her and kept her as his mistress.¡±


    When it came to this matter, Celia felt ufortable. Although Kelsey did not have any development


    with Rodneyter, when she thought that she had attracted Rodney¡¯s attention with a face simr to


    Amber¡¯s and stayed with him for such a long time, and Rodney also took good care of her, she became


    jealous of him.


    ¡°What did you say? Rodney is also very familiar with her? Does Kelsey know Amber? Can you tell me


    in detail about their rtionship?¡±


    This news made Breanna even more excited. She did not expect that one mistake would not only


    rify Kelsey¡¯s identity, but also further understand some information that was very beneficial to her


    n. So she decided to ask Celia about everything about Kelsey.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Celia was a little hesitant. Just now, she was so angry that she spilled the beans and revealed


    the rtionship between Rodney and Kelsey.


    Breanna was just her partner, not her best friend. She did not want to say so much to Breanna. After


    all, there were some things that could not be casually said to outsiders. For example, she took


    advantage of Kelsey to alienate the rtionship between Rodney and Amber. She also asked Kelsey to


    help her drug Rodney, causing the illusion that she had slept with Rodney.


    Although these things had be the past, after all, they were all conspiracies. Even if Breanna would


    not tell others, she did not want Breanna to know.


    Breanna immediately felt Celia¡¯s concern. She didn¡¯t like Celia at all. She knew very well that Amber,


    her half-sister, was not a good person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have snatched his love without caring


    about their sisterhood, causing Rodney to divorce Amber.


    Now she urgently needed Celia¡¯s cooperation in order to better deal with Amber. She could only


    suppress the disgust in her heart for the time being and pretend to be affectionate.


    ¡°Ms. ck, have you forgotten our cooperation? If you want to deal with Amber better, you must seize


    all the opportunities you can make use of. Since Rodney used to be very close to Kelsey, why don¡¯t we


    make good use of this to destroy the rtionship between him and Amber?¡±


    Celia said, ¡°Oh, I know what you mean, but now Kelsey has gone to the United States, and Rodney will


    no longer have any contact with her. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any value, does she?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. Although Kelsey is in the U.S., her heart may still be in South City and stay


    with Rodney. You should be very clear that it¡¯s impossible for Kelsey not to be tempted by him with


    such conditions. I¡¯ll add fuel to the fire here and make her want to possess Rodney. Then we can use


    her to deal with Amber.¡±


    ¡°But what if Kelsey really chased after Rodney? Wouldn¡¯t that affect the rtionship between me and


    Rodney? Besides, Rodney has already fallen out with Amber. There¡¯s no need for us to create any


    more trouble, right?¡±


    Breanna really wanted to scold her. How could this Celia be so cunning? She couldn¡¯t persuade her for


    a long time, and her tone was not pleasant in a hurry.


    ¡°Ms. ck, why didn¡¯t you understand what I meant? I just said that I took advantage of the fact that


    Kelsey liked to destroy the rtionship between Amber and Rodney. I didn¡¯t mean to help her win his


    heart. What are you worried about? Besides, do you think that Rachel¡¯sa can make Rodney hate


    Amber for the rest of his life? Have you ever thought about how deep Rodney¡¯s feelings for Amber are?


    Maybe he will forgive Amber soon. What if Rachel wakes up again? In that case, it will be easier for


    Rodney to forgive Amber.¡±


    These words startled Celia. She was really worried that Rachel would wake up, so that Rodney would


    know that the real murderer was not Amber, but Itzel and Shannon. In that case, he would not me


    Amber, but would also be angry with her, so that she would be more difficult to be with Rodney.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After thinking about this, she felt that Breanna¡¯s proposal was indeed feasible, so she told Breanna


    everything about Kelsey. Of course, she did not say that she used Kelsey, nor did she know the


    rtionship between Kelsey and Itzel. She did not know that Itzel had sent Kelsey abroad and then


    killed Kelsey. Otherwise, she would not have told Breanna that she knew Kelsey.


    Breanna only needed to figure out Kelsey¡¯s identity and the dispute between her and Rodney and


    Amber when she was in South City. As for whether Celia had made use of Kelsey, she did not care at


    all. She did not intend to use Kelsey to destroy the rtionship between Amber and Rodney at all.


    Instead, she wanted to use her to destroy the rtionship between Amber and Pierce.


    Celia finally said, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. Kelsey is very simple and easy to trust. As long as you care about


    her more, she will trust you as a good friend.¡±


    Breanna was secretly happy. ¡°Okay, I understand. Wait for my good news. I will definitely charm


    Kelsey. I must make her a stumbling block between Amber and Rodney.¡±


    Celia smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Hammond, thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Ms. ck, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. I told you that we are partners. If there is any news in


    South City in the future, remember to tell me at any time. In addition, for the sake of safety, don¡¯t


    mention me to Kelsey, lest she is suspicious.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have much contact with her. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to tell her.¡±


    After a few more words, the two hung up the phone. Breanna remembered that she had not replied to


    Linda. Now she already knew Kelsey¡¯s identity, so there was no need for Linda to help with the


    investigation. So she called Linda and told her that someone had found out Kelsey¡¯s identity and there


    was no need for Linda to help. Linda believed it, so she did not ask Linda to send photos.


    Now she couldn¡¯t let Pierce know Kelsey¡¯s real identity for the time being, otherwise, it was likely to


    affect her n. Fortunately, Pierce had just begun to find someone to investigate, so she wouldn¡¯t be


    able to find out so soon. She still had time to carry out the n.


    She took out another photo of Kelsey and sneered at the beautiful face. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for using you.


    I don¡¯t want you to have a face so simr to Amber¡¯s

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    While Breanna was looking at Kelsey¡¯s photo and plotting, Celia was also looking at Kelsey¡¯s photo


    with her mobile phone. However, she was not alone, and Shannon was standing beside her.


    The mother and daughter moved out of the ck family¡¯s senior ward in the private hospital and lived a


    comfortable life. When Breanna called Celia, Shannon was taking a shower. When she came out of the


    bathroom, she saw her daughter in deep thought and asked who she was calling just now.


    Celia had mentioned to Shannon about Breanna¡¯s cooperation with her before, so of course, she would


    not hide it from her this time. She immediately told Shannon about the content of the call between


    Breanna and her.


    ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? Breanna actually saw Kelsey in the United States?¡± Shannon


    knew that Itzel had sent Kelsey abroad to study, but she did not know that Itzel was trying to kill Kelsey.


    At that time, Itzel told her that the reason why she sent Kelsey out was that she was afraid that Kelsey


    would leak out the fact that they had nned to have sex with Rodney and Celia that day, so she


    wanted to send her to the distant U.S. so that she would no longer have anything to do with Rodney.


    She did not expect that Itzel would think that Celia was her own daughter, and Kelsey was her


    daughter. Itzel was afraid that the exchange of babies would be exposed, so she wanted to kill Kelsey.


    Celia said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it either. But that¡¯s fine. Breanna also wanted to deal with Amber. Now


    it¡¯s her turn to encourage Kelsey to continue to help us, which saved us a lot of trouble.¡±


    Shannon frowned. ¡°Is this Breanna reliable? I always feel worried. After all, she is Pierce¡¯s younger


    sister. If she tells these things to Pierce and he tells Amber, won¡¯t it be terrible?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Breanna is Elliot¡¯s fiancee. I don¡¯t know how much she hates


    Amber. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have told me that Amber was pregnant with Rodney¡¯s child and even


    helped me find a way to deal with Amber. Although Rodney has misunderstood Amber because of his


    mother and refused to forgive her, he has a deep affection for her. Mel and the child in Amber¡¯s belly


    are his flesh and blood. What if he forgives Amber one day? We should still be on our guard and let


    Amber leave Rodneypletely.¡±


    Shannon thought about it for a moment and agreed. ¡°What you said makes sense. We should be more


    prepared. But you have to remind Breanna not to let Pierce contact Kelsey, or it may be bad.¡±


    Celia smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Breanna is very clear about Pierce¡¯s feelings for Amber. She


    won¡¯t be so stupid to ask Pierce to destroy our n.¡±


    Shannon nodded, but she wanted to find some time to talk to Itzel about this. She wanted to know


    Itzel¡¯s opinion. With Itzel¡¯s help these days, they were getting closer and closer to their goal. She


    admired Itzel even more and wanted to discuss anything with her.


    Channing had just fainted and was hospitalized. At that time, it was a mess and no one noticed the


    letter he threw on the ground. It was not until Aunt Maleah cleaned up the study that she saw the letter.


    Seeing the contents of the letter, Aunt Maleah was shocked and understood the reason why Channing


    had just fainted.


    Aunt Maleah didn¡¯t dare to say anything. When Amber was away, she took the time to ask Channing.


    Aunt Maleah had been loyal to Channing in the ck family for so many years, and Channing didn¡¯t


    hide it. He asked Aunt Maleah to keep this matter in the bottom of her heart, especially not to let Amber


    know. He also said that he would start to deal with Shannon when he thought of a good way.


    Aunt Maleah knew that Channing was worried. If Amber knew about this, she would definitely not let go


    of Shannon. She would definitely spread this matter. At that time, such a scandal would definitely affect


    Channing¡¯s career, so this matter must be carried out secretly.


    Aunt Maleah then asked Channing how he was going to deal with Shannon. Channing had just told


    Aunt Maleah that he wanted to lock Shannon up first and deal with her when the interrogation was


    clear.


    When Channing had just told Aunt Maleah that he wanted to deal with Shannon, Shannon and Celia


    lived in a private hospital¡¯s senior ward. Suddenly, they felt their eyelids twitch. ¡°Is something going to


    happen?¡±


    She was thinking that Channing¡¯s driver had arrived. He said that Channing had suddenly fainted and


    asked her to go over and take a look.


    Shannon heard that Channing had just fainted and left with the driver in a hurry. She didn¡¯t expect that


    the driver didn¡¯t send her to the hospital, but took her to Channing¡¯s vi in the suburbs.


    Seeing that Shannon didn¡¯t ask the driver about the route, the driver replied that the secretary didn¡¯t


    want to live in the hospital. She said that the vi in the suburbs was fresh, so she nned to talk about


    it after a few days of illness.


    Shannon didn¡¯t know that Channing had a vi in the suburbs. She thought to herself that Channing


    was really a ghost. She had been married to him for so many years and knew nothing about his


    property. If he hadn¡¯t been sick this time, she didn¡¯t know how long he would hide it from her. Shannon


    thought to herself, ¡°Channing has been an official for so many years. He must have collected a lot of


    property. It seems that I have to find a way to get all his property in the future.¡±


    Thinking of this, the driver drove the car into the vi. When Shannon got out of the car and entered the


    vi, she saw Aunt Maleah standing in the living room. When she saw Shannoning in, she pointed


    to the study and said, ¡°The secretary is waiting for you in the study on the second floor.¡±


    Pushing open the door of the study, Shannon saw Channing sitting in a chair and staring at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you say that he was not in good health? Why didn¡¯t he lie down and rest?¡± Shannon asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you fall asleep?¡± Channing let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t fall asleep, you have to lie down. I¡¯ll help you to the bedroom, okay?¡± Shannon


    walked over and was about to help him, but Channing just reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°How


    many years have we known each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 20 years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time?¡± Channing¡¯s voice became more and more gentle. ¡°Why did I climb into


    your bed in the past? It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you drunk?¡± Shannon forced a smile. What did Channing mean? He hadn¡¯t talked about this for


    so many years. Why did he suddenly talk about it? Did he suspect something?


    ¡°Back then, I was very panicked and scared. My intuition told me that something that shouldn¡¯t have


    happened between you and me had happened. But when I thought about it now, I suddenly realized


    that it was very strange. Why did you have to give birth to this child even though you knew it was


    wrong? What are you thinking?¡±


    She looked at Channing. The expression on his face was the same as usual, but the more this was the


    case, the more she couldn¡¯t take it lightly. Channing asked her questions now, and he had asked her


    before. Shannon¡¯s answer was that she fell in love with him the first time she saw him.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    If Channing was not Ashley¡¯s husband, she would definitely pursue him at all costs. Later, she kept this


    affection in her heart. She did not expect that the incident of being drunk that day, but she did not


    me Channing at all. She was willing to give herself to him. Later, after finding out that she was


    pregnant, she was also very contradictory. In the end, she could not bear to hit the child.


    Although she knew that this was not good and would hurt Ashley, her love for Channing made her


    willing to give birth to this child for Channing. She nned not to tell Channing for the rest of her life. If


    something had not happened to Ashley, she would have secretly raised the child. Butter on,


    something had happened to Ashley, and she could not control her yearning for Channing. The child


    often asked her if she wanted a father, so she took the child to find Channing.


    Now Channing had asked this question again. Although Shannon didn¡¯t know what he meant, she still


    told him what she had said before.


    After hearing what she said, Channing suddenlyughed. In fact, he didn¡¯t believe Shannon¡¯s words at


    that time. It was just that someone happened to report him that year, and he chose to let Shannon


    marry him in order to avoid trouble.


    Later, when he saw that Shannon knew when to stop, he slowly forgot about these things. If it weren¡¯t


    for the anonymous letter, he wouldn¡¯t have doubted it for the rest of his life. He thought that he was


    really stupid to let such a venomous snake stay by his side for so many years. ¡°Ashley has been dead


    for so many years. Have you ever felt uneasy in your heart these years?¡±


    Her words made Shannon¡¯s heart skip a beat. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been


    uneasy about what happened that year.¡±


    ¡°Just uneasy? Didn¡¯t you sleepte Club Cobalt? Didn¡¯t you have nightmares and dream of death?¡±


    Channing¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shannon was stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean? Shannon! Look at what this is!¡± Channing had just smashed the anonymous letter


    on Shannon¡¯s head.


    Shannon picked up the letter that had fallen to the ground. When she saw the content, she panicked.


    She pretended to be calm. Who did this? Only she and Malone knew what had happened that year.


    Malone would definitely not rush to do something. Then who was this person?


    But now was not the time to figure out the identity of the person who wrote this letter. What she needed


    to do now was to let Channing believe in her. ¡°Mr. ck, don¡¯t believe this. Someone must have


    deliberately framed me and ruined our harmony.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, there are no waves without wind. Why didn¡¯t that person frame others but just find


    you to frame him? I thought about it for a while and felt that something was wrong with that drunk night.


    You wicked woman¡¯s reputation in Parkview Street was not good, so you must be deliberately


    scheming against me. As long as you know that you are shameless, you will choose to kill the evil child


    after the ident, not to give birth. And since you secretly gave birth to the child, why didn¡¯t you


    secretly take the child all these years? Why did youe to me? Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t bear to see


    the child without a father. When you choose to give birth to the child, you should know that I won¡¯t


    admit her!¡±


    ¡°At that time, I really couldn¡¯t bear to let the child have no father, so I came to you.¡± Shannon defended


    herself.


    ¡°Sly woman, tell me honestly. Have you ever told her that you gave birth to an evil child? Otherwise,


    she wouldn¡¯t have asked Issac to do her funeral before she died, and she would never have given


    Amber to Issac. You must have met her in advance!¡±


    Channing was not a fool. In the past, he was afraid and did not think about it in this way. Now, after


    reading the anonymous letter, there was nothing he could not understand. Ashley must have known


    everything after she told Ashton about it before she died. Who else could reveal all this except for


    Shannon? Seeing that Shannon still wanted to lie to him, he could not bear it anymore.


    ¡°You wicked woman! Your daughter has a father, but the daughter of Ashley has lost her father. My


    carefree life has run away from home for this reason at such a young age¡­¡±


    Channing couldn¡¯t continue. Ashley was killed by Shannon, and Amber was forced to run away from


    home since he was a child. However, he married this wicked woman and made her live a luxurious life


    for so many years. He was confused!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Mr. ck, don¡¯t you know what I have done to you over the years? You can¡¯t wrong me!¡±


    Shannon began to panic as she spoke. Since Channing was suspicious, he would definitely not let her


    and Celia live a good life in the future.


    ¡°Since you feel that Amber has been wronged, thenpensate her with all your property. Celia and I


    don¡¯t want anything. In order not to make you worry, Celia and I will move out. I want you to see that


    Celia and I have no intention of doing anything to you!¡±


    ¡°Move out?¡± Channingughed. ¡°Are you really willing to quit the position of secretary¡¯s wife that you


    finally got?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck, I really didn¡¯t covet anything from you. If you insist on saying that I have bad intentions, it


    means that I love you too much, because I love you so much that I want to stay by your side day and


    night¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Channing pped Shannon in the face. ¡°Bitch, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Love? How can a


    bitch like you deserve love?¡±


    ¡°Mr. ck! I know you¡¯re so angry that you don¡¯t believe what I said. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll let you believe


    it. I¡¯ll take Celia away right away. I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    Shannon retreated to the door of the study. Channing¡¯s current state had just made her scared. She


    could not help but feel a chill in her heart. She had to leave this ce as soon as possible!


    Seeing that she was retreating, Channing didn¡¯t respond. Shannon didn¡¯t care about opening the door


    and was about to run out in a panic. As soon as she went out, she saw the driver and Aunt Maleah


    standing at the stairs on the second floor looking at her. Both of them had a sneer on their faces.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    ¡°You crazy b*tch, do you think you can escape unscathed from here?¡±


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the driver and Aunt Maleah, Shannon felt a chill in her heart. She


    had done a lot of bad things, and now she had a strong hunch. So she immediately opened her bag


    and took out her mobile phone from her bag, ready to make a call. She wanted to tell Celia that she


    was trapped, but the prompt she made was that her number was already in debt.


    Channing looked at Shannon with a sneer. ¡°I have already asked someone to pay for your phone


    number. At present, your only way is to choose to call the police! I am waiting for you to call the police!¡±


    Shannon didn¡¯t dare to call the police. Seeing that she didn¡¯t dare to call the police, Channing was


    completely sure that Ashley¡¯s death had something to do with her. He took out an iron stick from the


    corner of the study and walked toward Shannon step by step. Shannon wanted to run, but the stairs


    were blocked by the driver and Aunt Maleah. She couldn¡¯t run at all. She looked at Channing with fierce


    eyes and forced her with an iron stick. Her desire for survival made her jump down from the second


    floor.


    With a scream, Shannon fell heavily to the ground. She was in so much pain that she felt


    ufortable. She tried to stand up, but her feet couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Shannon sadly realized


    that there was something wrong with her feet. The three people on the upstairs looked down at


    Shannon, who was struggling on the ground, with no sympathy in their eyes.


    After a long time, Channing walked down with an iron stick. Seeing that Shannon was still wailing, he


    raised his iron stick and smashed it on Shannon¡¯s face.


    The screams continued. Channing smashed again and again. No one knew how many times he hit


    Shannon. Shannon¡¯s face had changedpletely and she was covered in blood. Channing was so


    tired that he was gasping for breath. Aunt Maleah stepped forward and pulled him away. ¡°Secretary, it¡¯s


    almost time. If you hit her again, you will beat her to death.¡±


    Channing had just dropped the iron stick in his hand and ordered the driver and Aunt Maleah, ¡°Take


    this b*tch to the Crazy Kuang Academy and lock her up. Remember not to treat her! I will let her spend


    the rest of her life in the Crazy Kuang Academy!¡±


    Shannon was soon sent to the hospital. She pleaded with the doctors and nurses of the hospital that


    she was Channing¡¯s wife, but no one believed her.


    This crazy woman, whose face had been disfigured and who was talking nonsense, was really hateful.


    She dared to say that she was the secretary¡¯s wife. It seemed that she had been out of her mind to the


    extreme.


    The doctor and the nurse thought that she was disgusting, so they took advantage of her and locked


    her up in ICU. Those who lived in ICU were the most seriously ill people. After the nurse pushed


    Shannon to the innermost bed, the nurse turned around and left.


    All the mental patients in the room gathered around. Looking at the deformed faces and dull eyes in


    front of her, Shannon was extremely frightened. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    However, no one listened to her. Those seriously ill patients were very interested in this person who


    was covered in blood. Some reached out to pinch her face, some pulled her hair, and some kicked her


    injured leg. Shannon screamed until she fainted.


    It was in the evening when she woke up. Several strong nurses came to her with dinner. Shannon¡¯s


    wounds were so painful that she asked the nurse about the pain pain pain. The nurse ignored her, put


    down the food, and left.


    Those mental patients began to grab food, and Shannon¡¯s food was quickly taken away. She had not


    had enough water and rice for a day and a night, and she was in pain. But there was nothing she could


    do, so she had to endure it and fell asleep.


    When she heard the rustling sound in the middle of the night, she felt cold all over. When she opened


    her eyes, she saw a patient peed at her and wet her quilt. Shannon was so disgusted that she


    struggled to move away from the bed, but she didn¡¯t expect that the more disgusting thing was still


    behind her. A patient pulled up the shit in the ward.


    The pungent smell filled the ward. What was even more disgusting was that those patients were


    ying with the shit in their hands. One of them even smeared the shit on Shannon and wanted to feed


    her.


    At this moment, Shannon felt like she was dying. She would rather die than stay here! But it was hard


    for her to die now!


    Clem and Ruby were waiting for a reply after sending out the letter to threaten Shannon, but there was


    no news for more than a week. Clem couldn¡¯t control himself and went to the vicinity of the ck


    family, but he didn¡¯t see Shannon.


    Clem asked Riya, and Riya replied that Shannon had gone abroad. She hadn¡¯t seen Shannon for a


    long time. Clem was unlucky. Why did she have to go abroad when he was extorting money?


    Could it be that Shannon chose to escape after reading her ckmail letter? He went back and told


    Ruby about it. Ruby also thought that it was very likely that Shannon would choose to escape, but they


    were not afraid. Shannon must be guilty because they didn¡¯t believe that Shannon could hide outside


    for the rest of her life.


    The two began to n how to deal with Shannon when she came back. Because of the bad smell, their


    rtionship began to grow rapidly. Clem found that he could not leave Ruby. Clem was thinking about


    telling Riya about himself and Ruby. Even if his mother opposed him, he had to tell her.


    Ruby¡¯s old friend didn¡¯te at all. Ruby had been a whore for so many years, and she had been


    doing business. This time, she met Clem and felt that she had found her Mr. Right, so she let go of the


    baby. Her old friend didn¡¯te to the hospital, so she went to the hospital for an examination. The


    doctor told her that she was pregnant.


    Ruby told Clem that she was pregnant. Clem was very happy. With a child, he believed that his mother


    Riya would definitely agree to let him and Ruby be together for the sake of the child.


    Therefore, he talked to Riya about this matter. Hearing that his son was dating a woman in his teens,


    Riya felt that it was unreliable. Just as she was about to object, her son said that the woman was


    pregnant and wanted to marry her and give birth to a child.


    Clem had not been learning well all these years and had never seen him care so much about any


    woman. Riya knew that her son was tempted. Although she was not happy, she did not have any clear


    opposition. Riya replied to Clem and let him think about it. She had to see this old woman who


    fascinated her son first.


    Knowing that her son lived with Ruby, Riya went to her son¡¯s downstairs to wait for her. She wanted to


    see what kind of person Ruby was. From a distance, she saw Clem and a well-dressed womaning


    over. Looking at the woman¡¯s behavior, Riya felt ufortable. It didn¡¯t look like a life. She had to think


    about it carefully and couldn¡¯t let her son do whatever he wanted.


    With this in mind, she hid aside and didn¡¯t intend to meet her son. Clem walked over with his arms


    around Ruby¡¯s waist, but he didn¡¯t find his mother hiding aside. When they got closer and saw the


    woman who was holding his son, Riya felt as if she had been struck by lightning!


    ¡°How could this be? Ruby is Ruby? How could my son and Ruby be together?¡±


    Good heavens! What on earth had she done wrong?


    After hearing Breanna¡¯s suggestion, Pierce intended to take Kelsey to Old Old Hammond¡¯s side and


    take care of her. However, before that, he had to let Old Grandma see Kelsey and understand Kelsey¡¯s


    character. If Old Grandma liked her, he could ask her to stay. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t send a


    person that Old Grandma didn¡¯t like to apany Old Grandma.


    The next day, Pierce got off work earlier than usual. He nned to go to the vi in the suburbs to pick


    up Kelsey to have dinner at the Gu mansion.


    After these days of contact, Pierce knew something about Kelsey. He knew that she was gentle and


    quiet, and she was a little shy. He was afraid that directly inviting her to dinner at the mansion would


    scare her, so he decided to find an excuse to take her to the Gu mansion first. At that time, if Old


    Grandma liked her, she would naturally ask her to stay, which would not seem so deliberate.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    As long as Madam Hammond expressed her love for Kelsey, he would immediately propose to Kelsey


    that she should move to the Pierce house and help take care of Madam Hammond in name and


    apany her. He believed that with Kelsey¡¯s gentle and kind character, she would be very happy to


    take care of the olddy and would take good care of her.


    In order to fulfill his n, he did not drive to the vi in the suburbs this time. Instead, he took a taxi.


    Seeing Pierce suddenlye to the vi again, Kelsey was very surprised. Last night, Pierce clearly


    said that he woulde back to pick up his watch after he came back from abroad. Why did hee


    here today?


    She naturally greeted Pierce and said, ¡°Brother Pierce, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go up and help you


    with your watch.¡±


    Pierce was eager to take Kelsey back for dinner, so he didn¡¯t notice her uneasy look. He took a look at


    her family dress and said, ¡°Well, you can change your clothes and go to the mall with meter.¡±


    Kelsey was confused. ¡°To the mall?¡±


    Pierce said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back in two days. I want to buy a set of clothes for my fiancee, because it¡¯s my


    first time buying clothes for her. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s not suitable, so I want you to help me choose. In


    addition, your appearance is very simr to her, and your figure is almost the same. By the way, I can


    try it on.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened,¡± Kelsey thought. ¡°Pierce didn¡¯te here on purpose, but came here to


    help me be a model and buy clothes for his fiancee.¡± Feeling a little ufortable, Kelsey replied


    in a low voice and turned to go upstairs.


    Walking into the bedroom, Kelsey reached under the pillow and took out something. She looked at it


    with a reluctant face and then pressed it against her heart.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    It was Pierce¡¯s watch. After Kelsey picked it upst night, she wiped it carefully with a clean towel and


    then put it on the pillow to sleep with her.


    When she was doing these things, she told herself that she didn¡¯t mean anything because she was


    afraid of breaking Pierce¡¯s watch. However, when she woke up this morning, she was so scared that


    she broke out in a cold sweat because she had a dreamst night.


    In her dream, Pierce came to her with a smile, reached out to hold her hand, and asked her softly if she


    wanted to rece Amber as his girlfriend. She said yes several times without hesitation. However,


    Pierce¡¯s face changed. He pushed her away, pointed at her, and shouted at her, saying that she


    overestimated herself and dared to dream of being his woman. He didn¡¯t even look at her identity.


    At this moment, she finally understood that in her heart, she had secretly fallen in love with Pierce and


    was indeed eager to get his love. However, she immediately realized that she was simply daydreaming.


    Not to mention that Pierce already had a fiancee, even if he didn¡¯t, with his family background, how


    could she, a girl who didn¡¯t even know who she was worthy of him?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    When she saw Pierce just now, she felt shy and uneasy when she thought of her childish behaviorst


    night. She was afraid that if Pierce knew about it, he would think that she had some improper thoughts.


    However, when Pierce said that she would help him buy clothes for his fiancee, she felt sad and


    wronged. These emotions mixed together really made her ufortable.


    With the cold watch against her chest, Kelsey¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She suddenly shook her head


    and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Kel. Brother Pierce saved your life and treated you so well. How could you


    have such an idea? You should bless him and let him and his fiancee love each other forever and grow


    old together.¡±


    After taking a few deep breaths, she took back the mncholy in her eyes, changed her clothes at the


    fastest speed, and walked out of the door with a smile.


    After leaving the vi, Pierce exined to Kelsey that there was something wrong with the car when he


    came here, and he took it to repair the car shop. He thought it was troublesome, so he didn¡¯t ask the


    driver to drive another car out of his home. Then he sat in the car and came over.


    They stopped a car and drove to the shopping mall. Pierce took Kelsey to the clothing area. Pointing at


    the colorful clothes of various colors, he said to Kelsey, ¡°You are a girl, so you should have a better


    taste than me. You choose a few sets first, and then I will make the final decision.¡±


    Kelsey might have grown up in an ordinary parent¡¯s family, but during the period of time she spent with


    Rodney, he had bought her a lot of clothes. As a result, her taste had been raised to a certain level.


    She knew what kind of clothes were most suitable for her and could best disy her beauty.


    Although she had lost her memory, her taste in choosing clothes was not affected. After looking


    around, she had already taken a fancy to three or four sets of clothes suitable for her style. However,


    after all, she was not buying clothes for her today, but for Pierce¡¯s fiancee. Even though Pierce had


    repeatedly said that she looked very simr to his fiancee, she was still worried that if the clothes she


    chose could not be liked by her fiancee, wouldn¡¯t it disappoint Pierce?


    Thinking of this, she asked Pierce, ¡°Brother Pierce, I want to ask if there are any photos of your fiancee


    on your mobile phone. If so, can you show it to me? I want to see what she looks like so that I can


    choose clothes that are more suitable for her ording to her temperament.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I happen to have a photo of her. I¡¯ll show you.¡± In fact, when Pierce was in love with


    Amber, he had apanied her to buy clothes. He knew the size of her clothes and the style of her


    clothes. Today, Kelsey came here on the excuse of taking her back to the Pierce house for dinner. Of


    course, he also wanted to buy a piece of clothes for Amber. Since Kelsey said so, it would be good for


    her to have a look at the photos.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Pierce turned to a photo of Amber and Mel and handed it to Kelsey.


    Kelsey took the phone and looked at it carefully. When she saw Amber¡¯s face, which was somewhat


    simr to hers, she felt as if she had heard Amber¡¯s name yesterday. Her heart jumped for no reason,


    and a familiar feeling rose.


    How could this be? Why did she always feel this way for Pierce¡¯s fiancee? Was it because they looked


    alike or because she liked Pierce that she was particrly sensitive to his fiancee?


    Pierce also felt strange when he saw Kelsey¡¯s absent-minded look. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Kel, what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    Kelsey came to her senses and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Oh, nothing. I didn¡¯t expect Sister Amber to be


    so simr to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve told you that you look alike.¡±


    Kelsey pointed at Mel and asked, ¡°Who is this little boy?¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°This is Amber¡¯s son.¡±


    Kelsey was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Amber to have a child. She wanted to ask Pierce why he would


    like a woman with a child. But she knew that it was very rude, so she didn¡¯t ask.


    Naturally, Pierce would not take the initiative to exin. He took the phone and put it away, saying,


    ¡°Now can you choose your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kelsey smiled, looked at the clothes in the mall again, and picked a few new sets.


    She had seen Amber¡¯s photos just now and felt that he was a mature and unique woman. He was


    different from her personality and temperament. The clothes she liked just now were a little childish and


    were not suitable for Amber. She should choose them again.


    Pierce looked at the clothes and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Kel, your taste is really good. Amber likes


    this style of clothes. Come on, take this one in and have a try.¡± Then he chose a suit and handed it to


    Kelsey.


    Kelsey took the clothes and went into the fitting room. When she got dressed, she saw Pierce looking


    at her with amazement. Her heart skipped a beat and her face turned red.


    ¡°Kel, you look so good in this dress.¡± It was the first time that Pierce had seen her in western clothes


    since he met Kelsey. The clothes she usually wore were bought by the secretary and youngdy of


    Pierce¡¯spany. They were all casual clothes, which could not fully show her beauty. Now the


    lavender suit she wore made her look more charming and mature, which made her look more like


    Amber.


    Kelsey stood in front of the fitting mirror and looked at her beautiful figure in the mirror. When she heard


    Pierce¡¯s praise, she felt sweet in her heart. When she was intoxicated, she heard Pierce say behind


    her, ¡°Kel, try this dress again.¡±


    Kelsey turned around and saw Pierce holding a light yellow knee-length skirt in his hand. The style was


    more youthful than the one she was wearing, which was suitable for her age and style.


    This skirt was not one of the clothes Kelsey chose. It should be chosen by Pierce himself. She took the


    dress, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Brother Pierce, I don¡¯t think this dress is suitable for sister


    Amber. It¡¯s better for me to wear this dress.¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°Try it first!¡±


    Kelsey had no choice but to walk into the fitting room with the dress in her hand. After she changed into


    the dress, Pierce praised her again. Kelsey herself also thought it looked good. The dress seemed to


    be custom-made for her. The size fit her perfectly, and it fully showed her pure and soft temperament.


    ¡°This dress suits you very well. You don¡¯t have to change it. Just wear it.¡± Kelsey was about to enter the


    fitting room to change the dress, but she was stopped by Pierce. Then he said to the waiter in the


    shopping mall, ¡°Miss, I want these two sets of clothes. Please wrap them up.¡±


    Kelsey was good at English. When she heard Pierce¡¯s words, she immediately realized that he was


    going to give her the yellow dress, and the purple suit was given to Amber.


    She was very surprised. She really didn¡¯t expect that Pierce would give her such an expensive dress.


    Although she didn¡¯t look at the price, she had heard of the brand of this dress. It was expensive. When


    it was converted, any dress had to be worth tens of thousands of dors.


    She asked tentatively, ¡°Brother Pierce, why don¡¯t you exchange for it? Aren¡¯t you going to give it to


    sister Amber?¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her that dress. It¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Kelsey hurriedly waved her hand and wanted to go to the fitting room.


    Pierce stood in front of her and said, ¡°Kel, listen to me. I didn¡¯t give you any sry for taking care of


    those roses for you during this period of time. I¡¯ll take this dress as your sry, okay?¡±


    Kelsey said, ¡°Pierce, you saved my life, gave me a ce to live, and gave me so much pocket money


    before. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet, how can I get a sry? Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything except pouring


    water for flowers and pine soil in the vi. How can I get a sry?¡±


    Pierce advised, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about the sry. The clothes that Secretary bought for you are


    casual clothes. It¡¯s not suitable for a girl to have no formal clothes when she goes out. Just take this


    dress, and you can wear it in case you have to attend any asion in the future.¡±


    Kelsey was touched by his words. She didn¡¯t expect that Pierce was so thoughtful that he even thought


    of this for her. However, she had owed him too much, so how could she ept his kindness?


    Her nose twitched and she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Pierce, thank you. I really can¡¯t let you


    spend any more money. Anyway, I have no ce to go. I have no chance to wear this skirt. I¡¯d better


    go and change it.¡± After that, she bypassed Pierce Pierce and walked into the fitting room.


    Pierce didn¡¯t expect Kelsey to be so persistent. He didn¡¯t want to buy clothes for Kelsey before. He just


    wanted to buy a few sets of clothes for Amber and Mel. Then he said that it was not easy to get too


    many things, so he asked Kelsey to help him send them to the Pierce Mansion and asked her to stay


    for dinner. But when he saw Kelsey change into these clothes, she became beautiful and charming. He


    couldn¡¯t help but want to buy one for her, but he was rejected by her.


    Originally, he liked Kelsey¡¯s gentle character. But now, seeing that she was neither vain nor willing to


    take advantage of him, Pierce had a better impression of her. He decided to buy that skirt and give it to


    her in the future.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Kelsey changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that Pierce still bought the skirt, she no longer


    insisted on giving it to her. Instead, she held it in her hand with the purple suit. She couldn¡¯t help


    asking, ¡°Brother Pierce, I said I don¡¯t want it anymore. Why do you still buy it?¡±


    Pierce smiled and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to force me. I have a sister in my


    family. I¡¯ll buy her one.¡±


    Kelsey was naive and immediately believed it. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then what else


    do you want to buy?¡±


    Pierce looked around and walked to the elderly clothing area. He said, ¡°I want to buy a set of clothes


    for my grandma.¡±


    ¡°Brother Pierce, you are so filial.¡± Kelsey knew that Pierce had an olddy. She also heard from the


    servants in the vi in the suburbs that Pierce was very filial to Madam Hammond. Now it seemed that


    it was true.


    Pierce took the opportunity to say, ¡°My parents died early. It was my grandmother who worked hard to


    raise my sister and me. I should be filial to her. I don¡¯t know if there are old people in your family. Do


    you remember that you often get along with old people?¡±


    Kelsey frowned and thought about it carefully. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember, but when I see the old man,


    I feel very kind. Maybe I also have grandparents in my family!¡±


    In fact, Kelsey¡¯s adoptive parents had passed away very early. She had not spent much time with them.


    The reason why she felt close to the old man was that she was kind-hearted and often visited the


    lonely old man in the old yard in South City. Although she had lost her memory, her nature of caring for


    the old man would not change. She would naturally have a kind feeling when she saw the old man.


    Pierce was overjoyed. He hoped that Kelsey would care about the old man. If she still had the


    experience of taking care of the old man, it would be better. Then he would be more assured to let her


    apany Madam Hammond.


    After choosing a set of clothes for Breanna, Pierce then went to the children¡¯s clothing area to buy a set


    of clothes for a boy. Kelsey guessed that he must have bought it for Amber¡¯s son. She wanted to ask


    Pierce several times, but seeing that Pierce did not say anything, she was sensible and did not ask.


    She did not want him to think that she was being too gossipy.


    When there were so many things, Kelsey naturally had to help take them. Pierce pretended to be


    regretful and said, ¡°I should have called the driver to pick me up. I don¡¯t know how to take so many


    things home.¡±


    Kelsey thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can help you get some for you to go to the airport. I can take


    the subway back to the vi by myself.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to my house by car? Otherwise, I can¡¯t take so many things after getting


    out of the car. You don¡¯t know if the car can¡¯t enter the gate of our residential area. There is still a


    distance to get out of the car!¡± Of course, he was lying to Kelsey. Pierce wanted to use this as an


    excuse to let her go to his house. The Pierce Mansion was arge vi built on privatend, not a


    product building. There was no gate at all. It was up to him whether or not the car could reach his


    house.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really? Well! I¡¯ll send you home first, and then I¡¯ll take the subway back to the vi.¡± Kelsey believed


    that it was true. She thought that Pierce¡¯s family must be in that kind of high-ss residential area. The


    residents there were all rich people, and the management must be very strict. It was possible that no


    one was allowed to enter the house. She did not expect that when Pierce arrived at the gate, he could


    call the driver or other servants at home to pick him up.


    ¡°Thank you so much. You don¡¯t have to take the subwayter. I will call the driver to send you back to


    the vi.¡± Pierce was touched again. This girl was really frugal. He was willing to trouble himself to take


    the subway and didn¡¯t want to spend too much money to take the express bus.


    Kelsey smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I can take the subway by myself. Anyway, you just need to tell


    me which line to take.¡±


    Pierce shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have to take the subway and take a long journey out of the


    subway station. Besides, I¡¯ve troubled you so much today. How can you ask me to go back by myself?¡±


    Kelsey knew that Pierce was the most gentleman, so she would never agree to her proposal, so she


    stopped insisting.


    The two of them walked out of the mall. Pierce stopped a bus, told them the address, and drove all the


    way to the Pierce Mansion.


    Ruby was pregnant! Although the time was short, it was a very, very happy thing for Clem. Ruby was


    not young anymore, and she had been engaged in the skin and flesh business for a long time. It was


    really a miracle that she could have a baby.


    Clem felt that this child was given to him and Ruby by God in order to support their rtionship. With


    this child, his mother would definitely not oppose their rtionship. Clem had a very high standard for


    this child. He checked the things the pregnant woman needed to do on the Inte. He knew that the


    blood supply of the centa was good for the health of the pregnant woman and the fetus after the


    meal, so he proposed to apany Ruby for a walk.


    The two of them strolled in Clem¡¯s neighborhood like children in love,pletely ignoring the strange


    eyes around them. Naturally, they did not see Riya, who was hiding not far away, staring at them with a


    shocked look.


    Riya was stunned by her own discovery! She looked at Ruby, who called Clem darling, and at Clem¡¯s


    face, which was as clear as water. She looked at him flirting with each other in public.


    Until Clem and Ruby walked far away, she still hid aside in a daze. Riya returned to the Barron family in


    a daze, which made her feel terrible! She never dreamed that the old woman her son had fallen in love


    with would be Ruby.


    Why did Ruby change her name? Now it was not the time to change her name. No matter if she was


    Ruby or Ruby, she could not be with her son!


    This was a mess. It was the justice of heaven that could not be tolerated. It was the justice of heaven


    that could not be tolerated!


    It was a long story. Clem was the product of Riya and a gangster in Parkview Street, and this gangster


    was Ruby¡¯s brother, Rudy.


    Rudy was arrested and put in jail. Riya had no way to live with her child, so she gave her son to the


    Moore family, and she left South City.


    After so many years, she had never thought of having anything to do with them, but she did not expect


    that the world was so small. Her son was with his aunt and she was pregnant.


    She couldn¡¯t let her son and Ruby be together! But how could she tell her son about this? She couldn¡¯t


    tell him that Ruby was his aunt. If her son couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of this blow, she couldn¡¯t


    imagine it.


    However, his son was deeply in love with Ruby. He certainly would not listen to his breaking up with


    Ruby. What should she do?


    Riya was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. It was impossible for her son to break up with Ruby now.


    The top priority was to get rid of the evil child in Ruby¡¯s belly first. It was the product of the riot. It was


    said that close rtives would give birth to monsters. She didn¡¯t know if the child in Ruby¡¯s belly would


    be a monster. Thinking of this, Riya was afraid. It was better to do it as soon as possible.


    After such a long period of treatment in the hospital, Rachel finally recovered. The doctor said that she


    would soon regain consciousness ording to this state. Rodney was very happy to hear that his


    mother would wake up. In order to prevent Itzel and others from knowing Rachel¡¯s information, he


    ordered the hospital to block the news. The news Itzel and others knew was that Rachel would never


    wake up.


    After Shannon was picked up from the hospital, she didn¡¯te back again. She made a phone call to


    show that she was ill. Celia was very worried and called Channing to ask about Shannon¡¯s


    whereabouts. Channing also hated Celia, but he didn¡¯t send her away because she was his own child.


    Channing impatiently told Celia on the phone that he would ask her to stay in the hospital to take good


    care of her. He would ask two nurses to take care of her.


    He also said that Shannon had something to do now, so he told her not to worry. Celia was not a fool.


    For Shannon, nothing was more important than her. Her intuition told her that there was something


    wrong. She began to be afraid. Could it be that Channing had just discovered their plot and began to


    punish her mother?


    Celia told Itzel what she was worried about. Itzel was shocked when she heard the news. There was no


    need to deal with this matter at all. There was nothing wrong with this matter. She had to figure it out


    first.


    In the past, Shannon had colluded with Itzel, so she didn¡¯t think that she was alone. Now that Shannon


    suddenly disappeared, Itzel was worried. She began to inquire about Shannon, but Channing had kept


    it a secret. There was no news at all. Itzel had no choice but to ask a private detective to investigate.


    The investigation on Itzel¡¯s side had just begun. Suddenly, news came that Shannon had died in a car


    ident!


    Except for Channing and Celia, Shannon didn¡¯t have any rtives, so Shannon¡¯s death didn¡¯t rm


    anyone. Shannon had an ident in a foreign ce. Channing acted very quickly. After the local police


    fired the evidence, he directly burned Shannon at the ce where the ident happened. He didn¡¯t


    rm anyone when he buried her.


    This was Channing¡¯s private affair, so others naturally didn¡¯t care about it. However, Itzel had to care


    about it. Channing had done something wrong. There must be some other reason. She had to figure it


    out.


    Rodney and Amber were also surprised by Shannon¡¯s death. Amber was very angry. She had not


    avenged her mother, but Shannon had died. She knew how to choose the right time to die. Wasn¡¯t it


    too easy for her to die?


    Rodney thought the same way. This b*tch died at the right time. She died as soon as he wanted to deal


    with her. She was really free.


    Noemi pped her hands. It was called ¡°the evil will be rewarded with the evil¡±. Shannon¡¯s appearance


    in the world was too timely. Without Shannon, a vicious woman, who stirred up trouble, Amber¡¯s life


    would be much better in the future. Celia was alone and weak, and now she was pregnant. Her


    cultivation was still far from enough to plot against Amber.


    Elliot didn¡¯t look like that. His intuition told him that something was wrong. Shannon¡¯s sudden car


    ident was too strange. Elliot told his thoughts to Rodney, and so did Rodney. It was not the right


    time for Shannon to die. His intuition told him that Channing must have hidden something.


    Rodney asked people to secretly observe Channing. There was no one around him except for the


    driver and Aunt Maleah. The people following them had been keeping an eye on Aunt Maleah and the


    driver. At first, they did not find anything. After a while, they saw the driver go to the mental hospitals


    once.


    Rodney¡¯s men investigated mental hospitals, and the result came out immediately. Shannon was


    locked up in mental hospitals now.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Channing must have found something out for him to suddenly attack Shannon. After hearing that


    Shannon had been hospitalized, Rodney was in full admiration for Channing. He was indeed a


    politician after all, he was vicious enough to think of such a way to deal with her.


    Rodney had originally nned for Shannon to live a life worse than death. However now that Channing


    had already done what he wanted to do, he decided to just let it happen. He would let Shannon live out


    the rest of her life in an asylum. Rodney also told Elliot about what happened and instructed him not to


    let Amber find out. They would talk about it once she had given birth. Naturally, Elliot agreed.


    For the past few days, Riya had been thinking hard for a solution. Finally she thought of one. She


    wanted to attempt to mix a n B pill into Ruby¡¯s water and let her drink it. That way she would


    definitely have a miscarriage.


    However, how would she get Ruby to drink the drugged water? She had to find a way to do it


    inconspicuously so that no one would get suspicious.


    Her son was broke so Riya paid for all their essential needs. After some thought, Riya decided to send


    her son some essential items, such as her son¡¯s favorite drink. She would then mix the pill into it.


    However, she was also worried that the pill might have an adverse effect on her son if he drank it, so


    she called up Itzel. Itzel told her that the pill would have no effect on men. Riya was relieved and went


    ahead with her n.


    She bought quite a few different pills and used a syringe to insert them into the drinks that she bought


    for her son. Besides that, she also bought him some food and some daily necessities. She made sure


    Ruby was not around when she personally delivered all the items to her son.


    Of course, Clem had no idea that Riya was trying to set them up. When he saw that his mother had


    brought so many things over, he was overjoyed. Even when he brought Cindy up, Riya did not object.


    All she said was that they could not reveal her identity for now so she asked him not to tell others about


    the rtionship between them.


    Seeing that his mother was not opposed to the idea of their rtionship, he was thrilled. His mother¡¯s


    identity was indeed a problem though. They definitely could not reveal her identity now, but perhaps


    they could after he had officially married Ruby. So, Clem epted her request.


    At night, when Ruby returned, she drank the drinks that Riya had sent over. The next morning, she


    suddenly felt contractions in her abdominal area and she started bleeding. Clem and her started to


    panic and he immediately called Riya for help. Naturally, Riya did not dare to send her to any other


    hospital so she told her son to take her to the hospital that Itzel worked at.


    She called Itzel and asked her to hide the real reason that Ruby had a miscarriage. Itzel agreed without


    hesitation.


    Ruby was quickly sent to be treated at the hospital. Not everyone was suited to miscarry from a n B


    pill. Ruby was not young anymore, and it had been an idental miscarriage. The remaining cells


    inside her had formed a blood clot and she had started bleeding heavily. If she had not reached the


    hospital in time, she might have lost her life.


    Hearing this, Riya felt like it was such a shame. She should have asked her son to send her to the


    hospital a littleter. Then, perhaps Ruby could have just died like that and Riya would have saved


    herself the trouble.


    Itzel had hired a private detective to investigate Shannon. As expected, the private detective did not let


    her down. He quickly informed Itzel about the fact that Shannon was now contained in a mental


    asylum.


    Itzel was very surprised. She never expected Channing to pull such a move. Since he had been so


    harsh on Shannon, he must have found out about the past. Itzel started to feel a little afraid. She did


    not know if Shannon had exposed what Itzel herself had done as well. If Channing found out about


    what she had done to Amber all those years ago, he definitely would not let her go.


    Channing was no saint. Just because he had not done anything to her so far did not mean that he


    would not do so in the future. She had to quickly think of a way to resolve the situation.


    Itzel was not worried about herself, rather she was more worried about her daughter, Celia. Knowing


    how cruel Channing was, and how he treated Shannon, there was no way he would go easy on Celia


    either. Itzel had to make sure she was safe.


    Itzel went to the private hospital to pay Celia a visit. She was doing well there, Channing had kept


    Shannon¡¯s matter a secret from Celia. When Itzel saw that Celia was staying in the most expensive


    suite at the hotel as well as how good she was being treated, Itzel was relieved. If Channing knew


    about all the crimes they hadmitted, he definitely would not have let Celia go. From that


    perspective, it seemed like Shannon had not ratted them out after all.


    If so, she had to find a way to get Shannon out. She had to make sure Channing never had the chance


    to go ask Shannon what happened or else she would be doomed.


    Itzel hired a bunch of gangsters and paid them to set the asylum on fire. While the hospital was busy


    transferring patients out to safety, Itzel sneaked Shannon out.


    Shannon was covered in dirt and she had lost a significant amount of weight. Her legs were broken too.


    She had originally thought she would be spending the rest of her life in that mental asylum. Now that


    she had been rescued, she was ecstatic. Right now, hiding from Channing was the most important


    thing. She was a dead woman now. If Channing caught wind of her whereabouts, she would be dead


    meat.


    Shannon no longer cared about keeping Malone secret from Itzel anymore, so she told Itzel to drop her


    off at Malone¡¯s house.


    Channing quickly found out that the mental asylum had caught fire. Apart from Shannon¡¯s


    disappearance, no other patient was injured. He immediately understood that the fire was part of a n


    to rescue Shannon out. Channing arranged for Shannon¡¯s death so as to not draw suspicions to her


    sudden disappearance.


    Of course he also wanted Shannon to live a life worse than death. He had done so to make sure that


    she had no prospects of living a normal life again. However, he had not expected anyone to be so loyal


    to her and rescue her out.


    It seemed that he had underestimated this b*tch. She clearly had other aplices outside. He had to


    think of a way to figure out who they were. The only problem was he could not do so openly, instead,


    he had to carry out everything in secret.


    Likewise, when Rodney heard about the fire at the asylum, he knew immediately that Shannon had


    been rescued. Right now, there was nowhere she could hide, and the only person she could go to was


    Malone.


    When Channing had put her into the asylum, he had no intentions of ever touching her again. However,


    now that Shannon had broken free and stirred up all these problems, there was no choice but to make


    the entire thing into a scene.


    Shannon had been suffering for so many days. Itzel rescuing was like going from hell to heaven. She


    took a bath and ate a nice meal. Then, she told Malone the entire story about why Channing was after


    her.


    Malone turned pale with fright upon hearing this. Since Channing already knew that Ashley¡¯s ident


    was nned, that meant that he was in danger as well. He could not stay in this ce any longer. He


    had to quickly leave South City and hide somewhere else.


    Shannon knew as well as he did that South City was not safe anymore, but she could not leave Celia


    behind. Besides, she had to find out who the anonymous person who wrote that threat letter to her


    was.


    Malone and her were the only people who knew about Ashley¡¯s actual cause of death. Shannon herself


    had never told anyone, so that meant that it must have somehowe from Malone.


    Shannon asked Malone if he had told anyone about what happened that year. At that point, Malone


    knew there was no point in denying it anymore, so he told Shannon about Ruby.


    Shannon was furious and scolded him fiercely. In the face of her fury, Malone could only keep silent.


    After Shannon vented out all her anger, she started to think about how to take revenge.


    She knew that the anonymous letter must had something to do with that b*tch Ruby. She had to be the


    one who had exposed the matter. Shannon was full of injuries now, and her legs were crippled, all


    because of Ruby. How could she let Ruby just roam around freely? She had to take her revenge before


    leaving the city.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Rodney went to look for Director Moore and got him to release Riya¡¯s partner, Rudy, from jail. After his


    release, he returned to Parkview Street. Although back then he had been a infamous gangster there,


    his glory days had long passed. Most of the gangsters he used to hang out with were no longer in


    Parkview Street. The gangsters that hung around there now were no longer the people he was familiar


    with.


    Rudy¡¯s return did not draw much attention from anyone. All he had with him was a simple bag of


    luggage. As he drew up the gate of his house, he saw that it had been overrun by grass and looked


    shabby.


    His parents had passed away more than ten years ago and his sister was nowhere to be found. This


    house had been vacant for at least ten years. Rudy¡¯s heart was filled with sadness at the sight of the


    dpidated and deste scene before his eyes. He had once been a man filled with lofty aspirations.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that he would end up where he was right now.


    When he was released, he had thought it would cause amotion. He had thought all the big shot


    gangsters would invite him out to drink and celebrate. Then, he would eventually be able to rise up and


    rule the streets again like he used to.


    Unfortunately, the sight before him shattered Rudy¡¯s dreams. The house was inhabitable. He had no


    choice but to take his luggage and head to a nearby hotel. He decided to fix the house up once he


    settled down more.


    Rudy did not have much money on him. He only had what he had earned while working in prison. The


    amount was only enough tost him a couple of days, so he had to find another way to make a living.


    After settling down in the hotel, Rudy headed out to buy a cheap meal. Unexpectedly, he was stopped


    on his way out. The man looked at him up and down and asked him with friendliness, ¡°Rudy?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!